A 699,649

2
ARTES
LIBRARY
1837.
VERITAS
SCIENTIA
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
E PLURIBUS UNDY
SI QUAERIS PENINSULAM AMOENAM
CIRCUMSPICE
C
C
B
در
2

(
C
در
»
»
>>
CREC
ACC
C
ناشان
ག
心
​>>
}
1
1
}
f
BX
5067
:593
1824
V. 6
•
1
F
J
1
1
ANNALS
OF
THE REFORMATION
AND
ESTABLISHMENT OF RELIGION,
AND OTHER VARIOUS OCCURRENCES
IN THE
CHURCH OF ENGLAND,
DURING
QUEEN ELIZABETH'S HAPPY REIGN:
TOGETHER WITH
AN APPENDIX
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS OF STATE, RECORDS, AND LETTERS.
BY JOHN STRYPE, M. A.
A NEW EDITION.
VOL. III. PART II.
OXFORD,
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
MDCCCXXIV.
B X
5067
593
1824
v16
1
A
THE CONTENTS.
BOOK II.
CHAP. XV.
A MOTION for peace with Spain. Deliberation thereupon. Anno 1588.
The lord treasurer delivers his judgment. A treaty begun
with commissioners from the duke of Parma. The articles
propounded to Parma: broke off. The Spaniards about to in-
vade England. Consultations thereupon. Intelligence of the
fleet from Spain. The queen's preparations. Public prayers
appointed. The Spanish forces. La felicissime armada, so
termed. Account of the Spanish forces in their books. The
defeat of this fleet. News printed of the overthrow of the
English. Friars aboard the Spanish fleet. Litanies used for
their success. The English nation at first in a dreadful con-
sternation. A pasquil concerning the Spanish fleet set up at
Rome. Their defeat and miseries in Ireland. Sir Francis
Drake's letter of the victory, from aboard. Killigrew, am-
bassador, his letter to the States at this juncture. Rogers,
ambassador in Denmark, his service there. King Philip's
words when the bad news was first brought him. Public
thanksgivings. The queen rides in triumph to St. Paul's. A
thanksgiving prayer used. Exhortation to the people of Eng-
land to be upon aeir guard. The true cause of the queen's
taking up arms.
P. 1.
CHAP. XVI.
The Spaniards, after their overthrow, spread lying reports of
their victory. Books thereof printed in Spanish. One en-
titled, Advice from London. Sir Francis Drake's narrative
of this engagement. Don Pedro de Valdes, Drake's prisoner.
His examination: and ransom. His letter from Brussels
a 2
iv
THE CONTENTS.
to the queen.
His complaint to her concerning his ransom
to be paid to sir Francis Drake: the lords answer in the
queen's name. The queen's preparations against the next
year. Requires a loan of her subjects. The council's letters
to the lords lieutenants of the counties for that purpose. Don
Antonio offers articles to the queen. Reports at Rome of the
queen's being taken, and to be sent to the pope. Triumphs
there for this supposed victory. Intelligence from Rome,
and other places abroad, of the king of Spain; and his pur-
poses for the catholic cause, against the kings of Scotland
and Navarr. A sessions of parliament in this dangerous sea-
son. Bills brought in. Speeches made upon those bills: for
a subsidy against the strangers: and against pluralities and
nonresidences. The parliament's declaration and offer to the
queen, at the dissolving thereof.
P. 32.
CHAP. XVII.
:
Contest between the church of Norwich and sir Thomas Shirley,
knight, upon pretence of concealment a book drawn up, in
order to agreement. The dean and chapter disallow there-
of and why. The dean's application by letters to the lord
treasurer. And his complaint of the said patentee. Articles
of agreement between them offered: but refused. The lord
treasurer takes the case before him. The conclusion of it.
Endeavours used to get the archbishop of York's house at
London from him. His contest with the dean of Durham.
This archbishop dies. His last will. His pedigree, and pos-
terity. Some passages in his sermons before the queen, and
at York; concerning the reformation, schism, and spoiling
the church of its revenues. _Cooper, bishop of Winton, slan-
dered by Marprelate. Vindicated. Endeavour of obtaining
long leases from the dean and chapter of Ely. Dr. Pern the
dean, his letter thereupon. Scambler, bishop of Norwich,
condemns one for heresy. His letter to court for execution.
Archbishop of Dublin, lord chancellor, commends sir Wil-
liam Herbert for his promoting religion in Ireland. P. 56.

CHAP. XVIII.
Popish books. Pope Sixtus his bull brought in and dispersed :
to encourage the invasion intended. Cardinal Allen's books.
THE CONTENTS.
V
Bennet, a priest; his penitent letter to the earl of Arundel
for a false information against him. Sir Thomas Tresham's
protestation of allegiance. Francis Blount, a catholic at
Paris, desirous to come home, writeth to the queen for the
liberty of his conscience. A case of conscience propounded
by some catholics, whether they might take up arms under
the Spaniard against the queen; resolved by a priest at large
in the negative. Divers lists of priests, and other English
catholics, at home and abroad. Englishmen, pensioners of
the king of Spain. A proclamation against bringing in the
pope's bull; and other popish books: such to be punished
by martial law.
CHAP. XIX.
P. 75.
Scoffing and railing books of puritans. Martin Marprelate. He
is brought before the ecclesiastical commission. A false re-
port he had spread of Cooper, the bishop of Winchester.
His abusive book against Bridges, dean of Sarum. Dr. Ban-
croft's sermon of the jus divinum of episcopacy. Penry's
confutation. Dr. Raynold's judgment of that point; upon
the motion of sir Francis Knowles. Examination of -some
concerned in Marprelate's printing press their confessions.
Secret conventicles: discovered. Their worship and opi-
nions. Another sort of sectaries: allow dissimulation. The
same practised by papists. Noted in a sermon of archbishop
Sandys.
P. 92.

CHAP. XX.
Digby, a senior fellow of St. John's college, Cambridge, expelled.
Appeals to the visitors. Restored. Dr. Whitaker, master of
that college, to the lord Burghley hereupon. Digby popishly
affected. The earl of Leicester's letter to the archbishop of
Canterbury in this cause. Hickman of Bene't college ex-
pelled and why. Restored. The foundress of Sidney Sussex
college. Her will. Bainbrigg and Johnson, of Christ's col-
lege, cited before the vice-chancellor for their sermons in St.
Mary's. Their protestations. The heads to their high chan-
cellor concerning them. The judgment of the chief civilians
given of the case. These two preachers give account of what
they had preached, that had been excepted against. P. 108.
CHAP. XXI.
The death of the earl of Leicester. Some remarks of him. The
vi
THE CONTENTS.
1
:
lord Burghley's meditation upon the death of his lady her
large benefactions: her learning. An English gentleman,
named sir Edward Kelly, in Germany, reported to have found
the art of making gold; invited by the queen into England.
The lord treasurer's letter to Dyer, to persuade him to come
His great learning and abilities, and deserts towards
England. He is seized by the emperor's order. The cause
thereof conjectured. The queen sends her agent with a letter
to the emperor, in behalf of Kelly.
P. 122.
over.
CHAP. XXII.
Books this year set forth : some relating to the Spanish invasion:
some puritanical: against the government of the church by
bishops. Answers to them. An Exhortation to the Queen's
Subjects to defend their Country. An Answer to certain
Spanish Lies. Certain Advertisements out of Ireland, con-
cerning the Spanish Fleet scattered there. Elizabetha trium-
phans. The Coronation of David. Penry's Supplication;
and Appellation to Parliament His Epitome. A godly
Treatise in vindication of Episcopal Government. Aŋ Admo-
nition to the People of England. An Answer to ten frivolous
Reasons set down by the Rhemists, translators of the New
Testament from the vulgar Latin. Disputations concerning
the sacred Scriptures against Bellarmine and Stapleton, by
William Whitaker, D. D.
P. 136.

A Table of the Records, and other Original Pa-
pers, reposited in the Appendix; with the years
and chapters of the Annals, where every one of
them are mentioned; and may be found accord-
ing to their numbers set in the margin.
BOOK I.
CHAP. I.
Anno 1581. NUMBER I. A letter of the lord treasurer, lord Burghley, to
sir Henry Unton, the queen's ambassador in France, upon that
king's requiring more forces from her.
Page 163.
THE CONTENTS.
vii
[Number I.] Mr. Rafe Lane to the lord treasurer; advice upon
occasion of the expulsion of king don Antonio out of his king-
dom of Portugal; and what use the queen might make of him
to annoy king Philip of Spain. Dated March 7, 1584. P. 165.
Number II. Lord Burghley, his judgment, upon a consultation
of the queen and council, concerning a fleet to be sent to the
Azores islands, under sir Francis Drake, to assist don Antonio,
expulsed his kingdom of Portugal by Philip king of Spain.
Digested under certain questions, with answers to each.
CHAP. II.
P. 168.
Number III. A true answer to the articles exhibited by the lord
bishop of Norwich, against sir Robert Jermin, sir John
Higham, knights; Robert Ashfield and Thomas Badley,
esquires, justices of the peace for the county of Suffolk. P. 172.
Number IV. John bishop of Excester to the lord treasurer, lord
Burghley; to favour his proceedings against one Randal, a
minister in his diocese, of the family of love, holding dan-
gerous principles.
P. 180.
CHAP. III.
Number V. Minutes of a warrant to Edward Stafford, esq. for
parsonages impropriate, free chapels, guilds, chantries, &c.
dissolved, that were concealed. With insertions of the lord
treasurer's hand.
P. 181.
Number VI. Campion's letter to the privy-council; offering to
avow and prove his catholic religion before all the doctors
and masters of both universities; and requiring a disputation.
P. 183.
Number VII. A relation of the cruel burning of Richard Atkins,
an Englishman, at Rome: put into the inquisition there, for
disturbing the priest carrying the host.
P. 187.
CHAP. V.
Number VIII. Academiæ Oxoniensis ad dom. Burghleium Epi-
stola gratulatoria.
P. 188.
Number IX. Exemplum chartæ an. 29. Edw. III. Pro juramento
vicecomitis. Touching a privilege of the university of Oxford.
P. 190.
a 4
viii
THE CONTENTS.
CHAP. VI.
Number X. Sales of Edward earl of Oxford. And names of the
purchasers. And his debts to the queen.
CHAP. VII.
P. 191.
Number XI. Tho. Sampson's account of the conversion, and
divers other historical remarks of the holy life of J. Bradford,
martyr.
P. 192.
Number XII. A copy of verses, set before a book of Martial
Discipline; exciting the nation to exercise arms; considering
the present dangers from foreign enemies. By the author, T.
Styward.
P. 196.
Number XIII. Theodore Beza to the lord Burghley presenting
him with an ancient Pentateuch in six languages, towards the
furnishing of the new library at Cambridge.
P. 197.
Number XIV. The same to the same: moving him to procure
the printing of that ancient hexaglot translation of the Pen-
tateuch, likely to prove so highly useful to the Christian
world.
P. 198.
CHAP. VIII.
Anno 1582. Number XV. Beza to the lord treasurer Burghley to favour
the request of the council of Geneva for a loan of money in
their present distress, by the means of the duke of Savoy.
P. 199.
Number XVI. The syndics and council of Geneva to the lord
treasurer: to promote their suit to the queen for a loan of
money. The letter sent by Maillet, their agent.
P. 201.
CHAP. IX.
Number XVII. The answer of Dr. Beacon to the three reasons
propounded by the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, why he
should not be chancellor of that diocese.
P. 202.
Number XVIII. The complaints of the bishop of Coventry and
Litchfield, concerning the hard dealings with him; the earl
of Leicester his adversary in a letter to the lord treasurer.
P. 207.
Number XIX. Overton, bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, to
the lords of the privy-council; with a certificate of convicted
recusants; and concerning the ill state of his diocese. P. 211.
THE CONTENTS.
ix
Number XX. Interrogatories ministered to sir Robert Staple-
ton, knt. in the star-chamber: concerning abuses done to the
archbishop of York at Doncaster, by Scisson the host, (where
the archbishop lodged,) himself, and others in the conspiracy.
P. 218.
Number XXI. The public confessions at the assizes in York,
read by sir Robert Stapleton and others, of their slanders and
abuse of the archbishop. And his answers to each of them.
CHAP. X.
P. 220.
Number XXII. The state of the bishopric of St. David's, and
the revenues thereof: sent up to the lord treasurer, upon the
decease of the bishop.
P. 226.
CHAP. XI.
Number XXIII. Wright, a puritan, his answers to the matters
urged against him, upon his own answers in the consistory:
from notes taken thereof by the register.
P. 228.
Number XXIV. Wright's answers to the notes of matters
proved against him by sworn witnesses.
CHAP. XII. XIII.
P. 232.
Number XXV. Ockland's character of sir William Cecil, lord
Burghley, lord treasurer. In heroic verse.
P. 237.
Number XXVI. A catechism; containing certain questions and
answers touching the doctrine of predestination, and the use
of God's word and sacraments. Formerly bound up with some
English Bibles.
P. 238.
CHAP. XIV.
[Number XXVI.] Declaratio eorum quæ circa Mendozæ, ca- Anno 1583.
tholici regis legati, commissionem acciderunt; una cum
responsione ad ejusdem objecta contra suam majestatem.
P. 241.
Number XXVII. The syndics and council of Geneva to the lord
treasurer Burghley; to move the queen to relieve them against
the army of the duke of Savoy. In French.
P. 250.
[Number XXVII.] Epistola serenissimæ Scotorum reginæ; ab
episcopo Rossensi, (ut videtur,) missa. Consolatoria. P. 252.
Number XXVIII. A proclamation against retainers. P. 255.
X
THE CONTENTS.
CHAP. XV.
Number XXIX. Archiepiscopus Eborum Cestriensi episcopo.
P. 257.
Number XXX. The lords of the council to the earl of Darby
and the bishop of Chester, concerning the weekly collections
to be made in his diocese, for maintenance of popish re-
cusants in prison.
P. 260.
[Number XXX.] The bishop of Winton to the lord treasurer :
clearing himself against sir Richard Norton, his officer, that
had accused him that he was covetous.
P. 261.
Number XXXI. The bishop of Meath in Ireland to the lord
treasurer, for the erecting of a free grammar school in a town
in that kingdom.
P. 263.
Number XXXII. Tobie Matthew, D. D. dean of Durham, to
the lord treasurer Burghley. Thanks for his counsel, upon
his going down to Durham. The condition of the deanery.
P. 266.
CHAP. XVI.
Number XXXIII. George Withers, of Danbury in Essex, to
the lord Burghley; concerning church controversies, and sub-
scription to the Book of Common Prayer.
P. 268.
Number XXXIV. A private letter of one Touker to the lord
treasurer Burghley informing him of Englishmen in Rome ;
and of some matters relating to them.
CHAP. XVII.
P. 271.
Number XXXV. The vice-chancellor and heads of the univer-
sity of Cambridge to their high chancellor, lord Burghley :
concerning their printing-press, hindered by the stationers'
company of London.
P. 273.
CHAP. XVIII.
Number XXXVI. An abstract taken by the lord treasurer out
of the instructions given to monsieur de Grises and Ortel,
agents from Holland to the queen: to take on her their pro-
tection. In four papers.
P. 274.
Number XXXVII. The queen's letter to the duke of Montpen-
sier:
: upon the murder of the prince of Orange. For the
bringing up of his daughters; to one whereof the queen was
godmother.
P. 276.
THE CONTENTS.
xi
Number XXXVIII. An original letter of Mary queen of Scots'
own writing, to the lord treasurer Burghley to favour her
cause with the queen, and to assist monsieur Mauvesier, the
French ambassador with the queen, in that affair.
P. 277.
Number XXXIX. Petitions, digested into 34 articles, to be
humbly offered unto the queen, her council, and parliament
for a learned ministry to preach the gospel, and pastors, to be
resident in every parish and for further regulation of bishops,
officers, and governors of the church.
P. 278.
Number XL. A writing, containing an answer of the bishops
to the book of Articles, offered the last sessions of parliament,
anno regin. 27. for ecclesiastical causes: concerning ministers,
excommunications, dispensations, nonresidence, &c. P. 302.
:
CHAP. XIX.
Number XLI. General propositions; to be supplied with proofs, Anno 1584.
by such as his grace should appoint: and other particulars
to be gathered. Drawn up by Dr. Drury, a learned civilian,
and sent to the archbishop of Canterbury; in order to pre-
vent a commission of Melius inquirendum; endeavoured by a
bill in parliament.
P. 317.
Number XLII. Fraternum et amicum de resartienda inter
Anglicanæ ecclesiæ doctores et ministros pace, consilium.
CHAP. XX.
P. 320.
Number XLIII. Cowper, lately made bishop of Winchester, his
letter to the lord treasurer Burghley: for a commission to
carry down with him, to make inquiry after recusants. P. 329.
CHAP. XXI.
Number XLIV. Three forms of prayer used at court and par-
liament after Parry's treason. I. A prayer for all kings,
princes, countries, and people, which do profess the gospel;
and especially for our sovereign lady queen Elizabeth: used
in her majesty's chapel, and may be used of all persons within
her majesty's dominions. II. A prayer and thanksgiving for
the queen; used of all knights and burgesses in the high court
of parliament. And very requisite to be used and continued
of all her majesty's loving subjects. III. A prayer used in the
parliament only.
P. 330.
xii
THE CONTENTS.
Number XLV. A prayer of thanksgiving for the deliverance of
her majesty from many dangers, and particularly from the
murtherous intention of Dr. Parry. A manuscript. P. 334.
Number XLVI. Parry's confession in a letter to the queen,
written from the Tower after his condemnation. Exemplified
from his own paper.
P. 337.
CHAP. XXII.
Number XLVII. A treatise, that such papists as of late times
have been executed were by a statute of Edward III. lawfully
executed as traitors.
P. 339.
Number XLVIII. Intelligences sent to secretary Cecyll by
Daniel Rogers; taken and transcribed by him from letters
written to several princes of Germany in the year 1569.
P. 346.
Number XLIX. John Fox to the lord treasurer: to obtain the
queen's confirmation of his prebend in the church of Sarum.
P. 350.
CHAP. XXIII. XXIV.
:
Anno 1585. Number L. Adrianus Saravia to the lord treasurer Burghley;
wrote from Leyden moving him to counsel the queen, at
this dangerous juncture, to assist the provinces, and to
take the government of them upon her. His letter being
accompanied with their ambassador's, coming into England.
P. 351.
[Number L.] Laws and ordinances set down by Robert earl
of Leicester, the queen's majesty's lieutenant and captain-
general of all her army and forces in the Low Countries: meet
and fit to be observed by all such as shall serve her majesty
under him in the said countries; and therefore to be pub-
lished and notified to the whole army.
P. 354.
Number LI. The speech of John Puckering, sergeant at law,
speaker of the house of commons, to the queen, at the con-
clusion of the sessions of parliament, anno 27. regin. Elizab.
P. 356.
Number LII. Sir Amias Paulet to the lord treasurer, for an as-
sistant in the custody of the Scots queen. Writ from Tutbury.
P. 361.
Number LIII. Instructions given by the queen to Davison, her
ambassador to the States of the United Provinces: taking
THE CONTENTS.
xiii
upon her the protection of those countries, upon the Spaniards'
taking of Antwerp. An original.
P. 363.
CHAP. XXV.
Number LIV. Expressions in Dr. Allen's book, taken notice of
in the bill of indictment against Alfield, a Jesuit; who had
brought some hundreds of those books into England to be
dispersed.
P. 368.
CHAP. XXVI.
Number LV. Sandys, archbishop of York, his prayer after his
sermon at St. Paul's Cross, at a public thanksgiving for
the queen's deliverance from the conspiracy of Ballard and
Babbington.
P. 370.
Number LVI. A survey taken of the value of the bishopric of
Chichester, upon the death of Curtess, late bishop there.
P. 372.
Number LVII. Proof and evidences from ancient grants of the
liberties of the bishop of Ely's manor of Holborn house.
P. 373.
[Number LVII.] The state of the cathedral church of Norwich:
truly set down by William Downyng, in pursuit of his humble
petition.
P. 376.
CHAP. XXVII.
Number LVIII. Minutes of a letter wrote by the lord Burghley
to a nameless friend; clearing himself of sundry slanders raised
of him.
P. 379.
Number LIX. Another letter of the lord treasurer Burghley to
his nameless friend; in vindication of himself from a slander
upon him of hindering the negotiation between the queen
and the king of Navarr.
P. 384.
Number LX. The earl of Leicester. In answer to the lord trea-
surer Burghley's letter to him, upon some informations, as
though the earl were not his friend. Justifying himself at
large to the contrary.
P. 386.
Number LXI. Philip earl of Arundel, his debts, estates, and
circumstances, anno 1585.
P. 391.
CHAP. XXVIII.
Number LXII. An anthem in two parts, composed for the
xiv
THE CONTENTS.
P. 393.
17th day of November, and sung after a prayer of thanksgiv-
ing used on that day.
Number LXIII. Laurentii Humfredi, in Speculum Moralium
Quæstionum Joan. Casæi, Præmonitio.
P. 395.
BOOK II.
CHAP. I.
Anno 1586. NUMBER I. Objections against bringing Mary queen of Scots
to trial. With answers thereunto; being the censure of the
civilians.
P. 397.
Number II. An analogy or resemblance between Joan queen of
Naples and Mary queen of Scotland. Offered to queen Eliza-
beth by the parliament.
P. 400.
Number III. Sentences written by the lord treasurer Burgh-
ley; occasioned upon the death of Mary queen of Scots;
and upon queen Elizabeth's displeasure towards him on that
account. Endorsed with these words, 1586. After the Scots
queen's death Wednesday, Febr. The warrant signed, To
the lord chancellor, that night.
P. 404.
Number IV. The lord treasurer's second letter to the queen, ly-
ing under her displeasure, upon the death of the Scots queen.
Dated Febr. 17. but not received.
Number V. The lord treasurer's third letter to the queen,
dated Febr. 23, remaining yet under her displeasure, on the
same occasion; delivered to her by lord Buckhurst. P. 408.
Number VI. A writing of the lord treasurer; for his absence
from council; upon some angry words used to him by the
queen. To be delivered to her by Mr. Vice-Chamberlain.
March the 15th.
P. 410.
CHAP. IV.
P. 407.
Number VII. The bishop of Meath in Ireland to the lord trea-
surer, now come into England; to solicit for favour upon ac-
count of his first-fruits, not paid. His case referred to the
lord deputy, his enemy.
P. 411.
Number VIII. Mr. Henton, archdeacon of Coventry, to the
bishop of Litchfield. Account of the backwardness of some
THE CONTENTS.
XV
.412.
of the clergy of that archdeaconry in the payment of their
taxations towards the queen's forces in the Low Coun-
tries.
Number IX. June the 24th, 1586. Freke's account for the
monies received of the clergy for lances, in all the dioceses
from the bishops; and of recusants for light horse. So en-
dorsed by the hand of the lord treasurer.
P. 414.
Number X. An account of the names and preferments of the
prebendaries of Westminster. Drawn up and given in by
Goodman, the dean, April 1586.
P. 415.
Number XI. Beza to the lord treasurer. The state of Geneva;
obliged to him, next to the queen, for favour and assistance
yielded to them. This letter brought over by William Ce-
cil, the treasurer's grandson, returning home from travel.
CHAP. V.
P. 416.
P. 418.
Number XII. Parsons the Jesuit to cardinal Allen at Rome;
concerning the success of his and other Jesuits, their late
mission into England, by commission from him.
Number XIII. The justices of the peace in Suffolk to the lords
of the privy-council, concerning certain payments required of
the popish recusants.
P. 421.
Number XIV. Examination of Martin Ara, alias Cotton, a se-
minary priest, and Mr. Gervase Perpoint, a popish recusant;
taken before Mr. Young, a justice of peace in London, the
16th day of June.
P. 422.
CHAP. VI.
Number XV. Anthony Tyrrel, priest, his letter to the queen,
giving his reasons for revoking what he had before confessed,
and denying what he had before declared, concerning Jesuits;
and recanting his recantation.
P. 425.
CHAP. VII.
Number XVI. Dr. Copcotts, vice-chancellor of Cambridge, to
the lord Burghley, high chancellor of that university; con-
cerning matters out of order in Christ's college: and his vi-
sitation of it.
P. 439.
Number XVII. Injunctions for Christ's college, Cambridge.
Given by the vice-chancellor, their visitor, dat. Decemb.
1586.
P. 440.
xvi
THE CONTENTS.
:
CHAP. VIII.
Number XVIII. The archbishop of Canterbury to the vice-
chancellor and heads of the university of Cambridge: to
stay the printing of a book, called, The Harmony of Confes-
sions, &c.
P. 444.
Number XIX. The archbishop of Canterbury to the vice-chan-
cellor and heads to require subscription to the three articles,
of such as should be admitted university preachers. P. 445.
Number XX. Petitions of the university of Cambridge; for
quietness to be had with the townsmen. Delivered by Dr.
Perne to the lord Burghley, their high chancellor. Feb. 25,
1586.
ibid.
Number XXI. An inventory of the money and jewels of Anne
duchess of Somerset: taken after her death, by the queen's
order, by John Wolley, one of the queen's privy-council, and
John Fortescue, master of her majesty's great wardrobe.
P. 447.
CHAP. IX.
Anno 1587. Number XXII. Howland the bishop of Peterburgh's letter to
the lord treasurer: requiring some account of the justices of
peace in his diocese; with his certificate concerning some of
them.
P. 449.
Number XXIII. Herbert, bishop of Hereford, to the lord trea-
surer, certifying him of the justices of peace in his dio-
cese.
P. 453.
Number XXIV. Freak, bishop of Wigorn, to the lord trea-
surer in answer to his, to inquire of the justices of peace in
his diocese. With the bishop's certificate concerning them.
P. 455.
Number XXV. The bishop of Norwich to the lord treasurer,
concerning the justices in his diocese, and their qualifica-
tions.
P. 459.
Number XXVI. The bishop of Winchester to the lord trea-
surer his letter and report, concerning the justices of peace.
in bis diocese; and chiefly in Hampshire.
P. 461.
Number XXVII. Godwin, bishop of Bath and Wells, to the
lord treasurer. His letter and certificate concerning the jus-
P. 462.
tices in his diocese.
Number XXVIII. Sandys, archbishop of York, to the lord
THE CONTENTS.
xvii
treasurer. His judgment of the justices of peace in York-
shire, &c.
CHAP. X.
P. 463.
Number XXIX. Toby Matthew, D. D. dean of Durham, to
Mr. Francis Mills, attendant on sir Francis Walsingham, se-
cretary of state; upon his being nominated to succeed in the
see of Durham, now void. Dated from Durham, Nov. 23,
1587.
P. 466.
Number XXX. Ten long leases of the bishopric of Durham,
to the queen granted, most of them, by Barnes the bishop of
that diocese: with a note of the particulars demised. Date
of the leases, number of years, and yearly rent. P. 468.
Number XXXI. Toby Matthew, D. D. dean of Durham; to
sir Francis Walsingham, secretary of state. Concerning his
preferment to that bishopric. -
P. 470.
Number XXXII. A discovery of the present estate of the bi-
shopric of St. Asaph. Sent to the lord treasurer Burghley,
Feb. 24, 1587.
P. 471.
Number XXXIII. The dean and prebendaries of Ely to the
lord treasurer, upon occasion of the queen's letter to them, to
grant a lease to one Ashby, her servant, of certain manors of
that bishopric, now void.
P. 475.
CHAP. XI.
Number XXXIV. Orders made at a synod of puritans, Sept. 3,
1587.
P. 477.
Number XXXV. Durden, a minister, that called himself Elias ;
his prophecies concerning the times approaching, and the re-
turn of the Jews, by his conduct. In a letter to one of his
party, named Williamson, a tailor in Cambridge. With his
interpretation of the prophecies of Daniel and the Apoca-
lypse.
P. 479.
Number XXXVI. Anthony Tyrrel, priest, to the lord Burgh-
ley, after his recantation at St. Paul's Cross; for his favour.
With his protestation, and purpose for the future. P. 487.
Number XXXVII. Fleetwood, rector of Wigan, to the lord
treasurer; upon occasion of a new commission of justices of
peace for the county of Lancaster; and the good effect there-
of.
P. 488.
VOL. III. PART II,
b
xviii
THE CONTENTS.
CHAP. XII.
Number XXXVIII. Persons executed under queen Elizabeth,
(priests and others, of the popish religion,) in the years 1570.
71. 73. 77. 78. 1581. 82. 83. 84. S5. 86. 87. as they are set
down in a book, entitled, Theatrum Crudelitatis Hæreticorum
in Anglia: printed 1587. at Antwerp.
P. 494.
Number XXXIX. A decree of the vice-chancellor and heads of
the university of Cambridge, for discommoning Edmunds, the
mayor of the said town.
P. 496.
[Number XXXIX.] The master and fellows of Peter-house in
Cambridge, to the lord Burghley; occasioned by the queen's
letters to them, to admit one unqualified to be fellow of their
college, against their statutes.
ibid.
CHAP. XIII.
Number XL. The master and fellows of Christ's college, Cam-
bridge, to the lord treasurer of England, thanking him for
putting so seasonable an end to a long controversy between
Dr. Copcot, late their visitor, and them.
P. 499.
Number XLI. The epistle of the university of Oxford to the
lord treasurer, in thankful acknowledgment of favours shewed
them.
P. 500.
Number XLII. Mr. William Lambard to the lord treasurer,
upon notice of his being nominated for a judge, or some
other eminent place in the law.
P. 501.
[Number XLII.] Certain general notes upon the actions of
the lord Burghley in answer to a libel.
P. 503.
Number XLIII. The earl of Leicester to the lord treasurer;
justifying himself for some angry speeches used to that lord;
who had thwarted him in somewhat discoursed between the
queen and him in council.
P. 506.
Number XLIV. Mr. Rither, a gentleman of the north, his let-
ter to the lord treasurer Burghley: consolatory; upon the
death of his mother, the lady Cecil, dying in those parts.
P. 508.
CHAP. XIV.
Number XLV. John Fox's epistle to Dr. Laurence Hum-
phrey, president of Magdalen college, Oxon, and the scholars
THE CONTENTS.
xix
of the same; written with his own hand, before his Book of
Martyrs; presented to the said college.
P. 511.
Number XLVI. Inscription upon the monumental stone set
up in the chancel of St. Giles Cripplegate church, against the
south wall, in memory of the reverend John Fox, the martyr-
ologist.
P. 513.
Number XLVII. Inscription upon the monument of Simeon
Fox, doctor of physic, buried in St. Paul's. Composed and
erected by Dr. Thomas Fox, physician, his nephew. P. 514.
Number XLVIII. Samuel Fox his diary, concerning himself, his
education, travels, gifts, purchases, and children.
ibid.
Number XLIX. An expostulatory letter in Latin to the puri-
tans, upon occasion of their contentions in the church; and
exhortatory to peace, and earnest application of themselves
to preach the gospel. Written, as it seems, about the year
1587, by John Fox, or Laurence Humfrey, D. D. P. 517.
CHAP. XV.
Number L. The queen, upon apprehension of the Spanish in- Anno 1588.
vasion; her letter to all the lords lieutenants of all the coun-
ties, to make large preparations for defence. Her letter to
the lord marquis of Winchester, and to the earl of Sussex,
for Hampshire.
P. 533.
Number LI. An account of the Spanish armada, that invaded
England anno 1588; their numbers of galleons, ships, pin-
naces, zabres, &c. together with their burdens, soldiers, ma-
riners, munition, weapons, artillery, and other furniture of
war, brought with them: taken from a Spanish book, by or-
der published. Briefly here set down.
P. 535.
Number LII. Litaniæ, et preces pro fælici successu classis re-
gis nostri Philippi adversus Angliæ hæreticos, veræ fidei im-
pugnatores. De mandato serenissimi principis cardinalis;
excudebat Anthonius Riberius, anno 1588.
P. 539.
[Number LII.] The miserable condition of the Spanish fleet,
fled to the north of Scotland; and scattered for many weeks
on the seacoasts of Ireland.
P. 541.
Number LIII. Ships and men sunk, drowned, killed, and taken
upon the coast of Ireland, in the month of September, 1588.
P. 543.
Number LIV. Sir Francis Drake to the lord treasurer. Discovery
VOL. III. PART II.
b 2
XX
THE CONTENTS.
P. 544.
of the Spanish armada. Preparation to receive them. The
courage of the English. And particularly the lord admiral's
forwardness.
[Number LIV.] A prayer used in the queen's chapel, and
other places, for preservation, and success against the Spa-
nish navy and forces.
CHAP. XVI.
P. 546.
Number LV. Spanish letters of the success of their armada.
P. 547.
I. The copy of a letter sent into Spain by Juan de Gamarra,
a Spanish merchant. Dated the 31st of September, 1588.
II. The copy of a letter which Pedro de Alva (a Spanish mer-
chant) wrote from Roan unto Spain the 1st of September.
III. The copy of a letter which Diego Perez, postmaster of
Logronno, wrote, in confirmation of the victory against
England in the ocean sea, dated the 2d of September,
1588.
IV. By a letter from the postmaster of Bourdeaux, written to
the ambassador in France, the 2d of December, 1588.
Number LVI. Aug. 5, 1588. Articles for the examination of
don Pedro de Valdez; taken prisoner in the defeat of the
Spanish armada: in several questions; with don Pedro's an-
P. 549.
swers.
Number LVII. Intelligence from Rome, Liege, and Lisle, to
the lord treasurer; of divers matters concerning the Spanish
armada and king Philip. And his purpose of sending the
queen, being taken, to the pope.
P. 551.
[Number LVII.] An account of the proceedings between
Spain and England, beginning at the access of queen Eliza-
beth to the crown. In answer to a libel.
P. 554.
Number LVIII. A speech in parliament an. 31. regin. against
a bill of subsidy to be granted for four years, in order to a
preparation against any assaults from Spain.
P. 561.
Number LIX. A speech in parliament, anno 1588, upon a bill
against strangers and aliens selling wares by retail.
CHAP. XVII.
P. 568.
Number LX. Articles of agreement between the dean and
chapter of Norwich and the patentees of their lands. Drawn
THE CONTENTS.
xxi
up by the attorney and solicitor; and offered to the dean.
To which in these terms he accorded.
P. 574.
Number LXI. Dr. Gardiner, dean of Norwich, to the lord
treasurer; referring the case of their church, against sir Tho-
mas Shirley, and other patentees, to his lordship's orders.
P. 575.
Number LXII. A brief declaration how the case standeth be-
tween sir Thomas Shirley, and other her majesty's patentees,
on the one party, and the fermours of the possessions of the
dean and chapter of Norwich on the other party. With
the humble suit of sir Thomas Shirley to the lord treasurer,
June the 10th, 1590.
P. 577.
Number LXIII. The last will and testament of the most reve-
rend father in God Edwin Sandys, archbishop of York; who
died at Southwel the 10th of July, 1588; and was there bu-
ried under a fair monument.
P. 579.
CHAP. XVIII.
Number LXIV. Benet, a priest, to Philip earl of Arundel; be-
wailing his false accusation of him. Dated January the 12tb,
1588.
P. 582.
Number LXV. An licitum sit catholicis in Anglia arma sumere,
et aliis modis, reginam et regnum defendere contra Hispanos.
Resolved by one Wryght, a priest as it seems, of the college
of Doway.
P. 583.
Number LXVI. Certain lists of the names of all the recusants
and priests in England, and beyond the seas, &c.
CHAP. XIX.
P. 597.
Number LXVII. A paper concerning the superiority of bi-
shops put into the hands of sir Francis Knolles by some
unknown person: and by him delivered to the lord Burghley,
Jan. 1588.
P. 601.
Number LXVIII. The examination of divers persons about
the printing-press of Martin Marprelate and of the books
so printed. Feb. 15, 1588 apud Lambhith in com. Surrey.
P. 602.

CHAP. XX.
Number LXIX. Causes considered in proceeding against Mr.
Everard Digby, fellow of St. John's college, Cambridge, in
b 3
xxii
THE CONTENTS.
order to his deprivation: and moving thereunto. Which were
offered by Dr. Whitaker, the master, to the lord Burghley and
the archbishop of Canterbury, visitors of that college. P. 606.
Number LXX. Articles framed and propounded to Cutbert
Bainbrige; as collected out of a sermon by him preached at
St. Mary's, Cambridge. Of which the vice-chancellor required
him to declare under his oath what he spake publicly. With
his answers.
P. 608.
Number LXXI. Francis Johnson's account of his sermon,
preached at St. Mary's, Cambridge, Jan. the 6, 1588, upon
1 Pet. v. 1-4. The elders which are among you I exhort, who
am also an elder, and a witness, &c. Against which sermon
were divers articles framed, and propounded to him.
Of
which Mr. Vice-chancellor and Dr. Perne, with other heads,
required him to deliver under his oath what he spake pub-
licly.
P. 611.
CHAP. XXI.
Number LXXII. A note of such things as do appear against
Mr. Edward Crofts, upon examination of one Smith, a con-
jurer, and others after named; concerning procuring the
death of the earl of Leicester by conjuration.
P. 615.
Number LXXIII. The lord treasurer lord Burghley's letter to
Mr. Dyer, the queen's agent in the parts of Germany, signi-
fying the queen's invitation to sir Edward Kelly; labouring
his coming into England, to give his service to the queen.
P. 617.
Number LXXIV. A letter from an English merchant lately at
Prague, to Mr. Edward Wotton, concerning the seizing of sir
Edward Kelly, and committing him to the castle at Prague,
by a special commission from the emperor; with the causes
thereof.
P. 621.
ANNALS;
BEING AN
HISTORY
OF THE
AFFAIRS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND:
TOGETHER WITH
VARIOUS OTHER OCCURRENCES OF THE STATE AND KINGDOM
COINCIDENT; CHIEFLY WITH RELATION THEREUNTO :
CONTINUED.
BOOK II.
CHAP. XV.
A motion for peace with Spain. Deliberation thereupon.
The lord treasurer delivers his judgment. A treaty be-
gun with the duke of Parma's commissioners. The ar-
ticles propounded to Parma: broke off. The Spanish
invasion. Consultation thereupon. Intelligence of the
fleet from Spain. The queen's preparations. Public
prayers appointed. The Spanish forces. La felicissime
armada, so termed. Account of the Spanish forces in
their books. The defeat of this fleet. News printed of
the overthrow of the English. Friars aboard the Spanish
fleet. Litanies used for the success of their fleet. The
English nation at first in a dreadful consternation. A
pasquil concerning the Spanish fleet set up at Rome.
Their defeat and miseries in Ireland. Sir Francis
Drake's letter from aboard of the Victory. Killigrew,
ambassador, his letter to the States at this juncture. Ro-
gers, ambassador in Denmark, his service there. King
Philip's words when the bad news was brought him.
VOL. III. PART II.
B
508
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Anno 1588.
Public thanksgivings. The queen comes in triumph to
St. Paul's. A thanksgiving prayer used. Exhortation
to the people of England to be upon their guard. The
cause of the queen's taking up arms.
WE now proceed to the next year, viz. 1588, the won-
Annus mi- derful year, as it was commonly and deservedly called, with
respect to this nation especially.
rabilis.
Motion of a
peace with
Spain.
Two weighty matters now lay upon the queen to be ma-
naged. The one was a treaty propounded to the queen by
the duke of Parma, governor of the Netherlands, for a truce,
in order to a peace between her and the king of Spain. And
the other, the preserving herself and kingdoms from the in-
tended invasion of the Spaniard.
Concerning the former, when it came into mature deli-
beration before the queen and council, in December the year
before, and suspecting the motion was not sound at bottom,
the greater care was taken how they proceeded, to go upon
509 sure grounds; and particularly, not to leave those of the
Netherlands, whom she had taken into her protection, to
the Spaniard's mercy. And in this weighty case the lord
treasurer gave his judgment: which I find among his pa-
pers, written by himself; therein shewing what he thought.
advisable and safe to be done in the managing of this bu-
siness. This paper, writ by so wise and ancient a states-
man, will deserve to be here transcribed, sent to the council
(as it seems) in his absence by reason of his gout or some
other cause. And was thus endorsed by his own pen:
"To be considered what were meet to be done to procure
"a good peace. December 14.
"First, That a peace is most necessary, no man can
❝ deny.
66
66
CC
Secondly, That the obtaining of it cannot be without
a treaty.
66
Thirdly, There are requisite to that treaty these cir-
cumstances:
"First, A place convenient with surety. Secondly, a
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
3
1
XV.
" cessation of arms during the treaty, as well in Spain as CHAP.
"in the Low Countries. Thirdly, An assent for commis-
"sioners for the States, either to treat for themselves, or Anno 1588.
"that the queen's majesty may treat for them. Fourthly,
“That articles between the queen and the king of Spain to
"be such as may make a clear and an assured peace;
" without leaving such scruples and occasion of quarrels as
"hath been, for the queen's subjects to be free from the
"inquisition. Fifthly, That the people of the Low Coun-
"tries, whom her majesty hath defended, may not be im-
"peached hereafter for any thing done; but that they may
enjoy their liberties and freedoms, and have the use of
"their religion, openly now professed in their churches: for
"the enjoying whereof they have all this time stand to their
"defence. Sixthly, That her majesty may be duly an-
"swered of such sums of money as by contract with the
"States she ought to have. Seventhly, That this may be
"contracted with the king of Spain, as hath been heretofore
"for the Low Countries with the duke of Burgundy: that
❝is, to have the towns both of England and Low Coun-
"tries bound to keep the peace, as in former times hath
(6
❝ been.
"Observations upon the points afore remembered.
"First, If it might be treated on in England, it were
"convenient and reasonable to be demanded for these
66 causes.
66
England is without men of war and hostility. And so
"meeter to treat of peace. That reputation also requireth,
"that considering the queen's commissioners to come from
"her person, ut a latere principis. The other come not so
"directly from the king; but are named by the duke of
“Parma, who is but a subject to the king of Spain. The
"commissioners of the Low Countries may come as safe
" from Dunkirk to Sandwich, Dover, or Canterbury, as they
"of England may to any place of the Low Countries.
(6
Secondly, The cessation of arms cannot be so soon in 510
"Spain as in the Low Countries; yet if the duke will avow
B 2
4
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Anno 1588.
"that he hath power to covenant for it, and will send to
Spain by post for it, it may be hoped to follow.
66
"Thirdly, It is requisite to hasten the answer from the
"States. And if they will obstinately refuse, yet her ma-
"jesty may treat for herself. And in the mean time it may
"be hoped the States will assent. Her majesty also may
"by indirect means see how the States may be provided for,
"for their religion: which, if it cannot be obtained with
surety, her majesty may protest to the world the just
cause of breach. And so in like manner provide how the
"States may become more able to defend themselves. And
"her majesty also may percase make herself stronger; espe-
"cially by procuring surety of Scotland; and by procuring
“further means to help her majesty to maintain her wars.
66
66
66
66
Fourthly, If such covenants may be made betwixt the
"towns of both parts as hath been in former times, where-
by may more assurance be hoped for of continuance of
"the liberties of the Low Countries, and conservation of
peace with England.
66
"Fifthly, If the people whom the queen hath defended,
"and who also themselves have always persisted to have
"the use of their religion, for that purpose continued their
“defensible wars, may not enjoy that liberty for which
66
66
they have continued their wars; then may her majesty
"justly refuse the peace; and wanting that special matter
"for which she hath attempted to defend them. And well
may it be avowed to the world, that if the king shall re-
"fuse that, and so dispeople those countries of such sub-
"jects, her majesty may certainly look for the like peril
"from the king of Spain out of the Low Countries, that in
"her protestation published she did notify to the world to
“be the cause of her yielding to them her defence.
66
Sixthly, Her majesty's contract with the States may be
“avowed lawful, as a contract for a debt, whereunto they
may lawfully bind themselves.
66
"Seventhly, That examples are extant of like contracts
" and bonds between the kings of England and the dukes
"of Burgundy, and of the abilities and towns of both sides.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
5
"Which at this time is as necessary as ever was in any for- CHAP.
mer time.”
66
XV.
Commis-
sioners on
side for a
For the treaty, commissioners were afterwards sent by Anno 1588.
both parties, and met at a place near Ostend. Those on the
English side were divers honourable persons, as the earl of the English
Darby, lord Cobham, sir James a Crofts, comptroller of the truce with
queen's household, Valentine Dale, a learned civilian, and Spain.
master of requests, and some others. They began their Camd. Eliz.
treaty in April, and continued arguing all the summer; in P. 407.
show rather than in reality on Parma's side.
Parma.
And after long delays and little done, Crofts, one of the Crofts re-
pairs to the
queen's commissioners, (who was very desirous to compass duke of
so good a purpose as peace, and to reduce all former quar-
rels to an amicable conclusion,) went privately of his own
accord to the duke himself at Brussels: and there shewed
him the terms required on the queen's part, the sooner to
have his answers. Which terms he drew up himself, and 511
comprised in divers brief articles. And because these ar-
ticles give light into the purport of this commission, and do
not appear in our historian, this is the sum of them, as I
transcribed them from a volume in the Cotton library.
Articuli a Jacobo Crofto milite, Parmensi propositi, in
pacis tractatione.
66
6:
"I. That the king [of Spain] his commission [by whose Shews him
authority the duke had set on foot this commission]
might be seen.
II. For a cessation of arms.
"III. Treaties and intercourses to be restored.
" IV. Correspondency for mutual traffic, [in the king-
“doms and dominions of both princes.]
“V. How the English travelling in the king of Spain's
“ dominions should be used in case of religion.
“VI. To make an duvaría of things done by the Eng-
"lish.
"VII. A concurrence to be put in action concerning
"Holland and Zealand; by what means to bring them to
"the obedience of the king.
the articles
to be
treated on.
Julius, F. 6.
B 3
6
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
“VIII. A particular and general pardon.
“IX. Toleration in religion as far as the king of Spain
Anno 1588. " may grant with a safe conscience.”
The treaty
breaks off.
The Spa-
nish inva-
sion.
sultation
But in fine, the treaty was broke off; intended in truth
only for show, on Parma's and Spain's part, to hold the
English in hand till the Spanish fleet was ready. So that
in August, when both fleets were upon the seas, the queen's
commissioners came home, being conducted safe by Parma's
order to Callais : but Crofts was called into question for that
journey of his to the duke of Parma, and his business there ;
and not having sufficient order for so doing, by the earl of
Leicester's accusation, (perhaps upon some private displea-
sure,) he was cast into prison, though the articles were
approved by the other commissioners, and agreeable to the
tenor of the matters to be treated on.
Now next we come to see what great cause there was for
the queen and her council and parliament to be watchful
against the malice of papists: who had stirred up the pope
and the king of Spain against her in the invasion with their
(supposed) invincible armada, as they vainly called` it.
The vast preparations for this grand expedition, the num-
ber of ships, seamen, soldiers, ammunition, the histories
published in other countries, as well as our own, will tell us.
Some further particulars whereof, with other matters of re-
mark relating thereunto, I shall add, to illustrate this critical
emergence of this queen's reign, as I have met with them,
both in more public as well as more private papers of state,
concerning this formidable armada, with the absolute de-
feat of it: which I shall here communicate, the rather, to
shew the signal providence of God to this kingdom in this
notable juncture.
512 But before this enterprise against England was actually
Spain's con- undertaken, the fleet now ready, the king of Spain entered
about this into a deep consultation with his counsellors, whether it
enterprise. were more expedient to invade England or Holland. And
the resolution was for England first. This notable argu-
ment, with the reasons thereof, afterwards came abroad, and
was published in a book Politicarum Dissertationum. Be-
Printed
anno 1613.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
7
XV.
ginning thus; Anno 1588, quando stupenda illa classis re- CHAP.
gis catholici in procinctu stabat, in qua disputatur, quo-
nam ejus convertend. sit impetus; i. e. That in the year 1588, Anno 1588.
when that amazing fleet of the king of Spain was in a readi-
ness, it was concerted whither the force of it should be
turned.
The discourse; Tanta hodie est Hispaniarum regis po-
tentia, &c. “Such at this day is the power of the king of
"Spain, so strong his armies, so prepared for war, so fresh
"his glory newly added to his empire by Portugal; that
"nothing but what is signal, and worthy the grandeur of
66
66
so great a majesty, seasonable to the present time and oc-
casion, is expected from him.”
whereof, to
invade Eng-
The resolution was, That England was the country that The result
should be invaded rather than Holland first. And for this
divers political reasons were urged. The heads whereof land.
were these that follow. 1. That it was easier to conquer
England than Belgium, that is, Holland. 2. The Dutch be-
ing malecontents were not to be provoked. 3. England, how
powerful heretofore, and how at this day. 4. The weakness
of England in comparison of Spain. 5. England wanted ships
and forts; and also horses, and all other warlike prepara-
tions. 6. The English desirous of novelty. 7. The English Political
hate the queen. 8. The English want only to offend, [i. e. tion.
to rebel in other terms.] 9. England began to decline. Tom. iv.
10. England destitute of captains for war: needy of money.
11. The power of king Philip. The naval strength of the ca-
tholic king. 12. Assistance of French and Scots. 13. The
honour and glory of this expedition. 14. In England many
catholics favouring the king. 15. England, as inclinable to
the catholic religion. All these reasons were discoursed
upon at large.
Disserta-
of this ex-
As to that head particularly, viz. The honour and glory The honour
of the expedition, thus the argument was managed: "That and glory
"which in this deliberation must be considered in the first pedition.
place, that respect is to be had in this matter, of honour
"and just cause of it. Since it is first the part of the ca-
"tholic king to defend catholic faith and religion. That he
66
B 4
8
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
Co
II.
BOOK "be certainly persuaded in this confidence, that there will
"be no impediment that can retard this attempt of his, that
Anno 1588.“ is Divino præsidio subnixum, i. e. underpropped with the
"Divine safeguard: for weak and vain are human coun-
“sels and aids which oppose themselves to the will of that
"Supreme Arbiter. But besides these pretensions that the
"catholic king hath to this kingdom, the account of his
66
duty and office, that he can undertake no worthier expe-
"dition in his own or ancestors' name, who are called catho-
"lic; for this reason he shall not only on most just causes
"obtain the possession of the kingdom due to him, but
513" shall gain to himself the immortal glory of his name.
"above all other kings that ever were; namely, so ancient
“and famous a kingdom joined to Spain."
Catholics in
your the
king of
66
Another argument, in relation to the catholics in Eng-
England fa- land that favoured the catholic king; it was said, "There
were very many of that sort that were on his side. And
"who knows not of what concern it is to have friends and
"favourers among very enemies? The destruction of Cauna
Spain.
66
sufficiently shewed this, whereby the Roman army was al-
"most quite overthrown. Nor indeed is any place so forti-
"fied which may not easily be subdued, if within by the
"citizens, and without by the enemy, the fight must be
66
managed. But in England are many who are addicted to
"king Philip; and in his cause will do what they can. And
"that was proved by three reasons. 1. King Philip's cle-
"mency. 2. The English as yet inclinable to the catholic
"religion. 3. The mighty hopes of gain. For the confirma-
"tion of this, it was said, that the catholic king doth not
only himself abound in wealth, but in all his empire hath
"numberless gainful offices, as well secular as ecclesiastical.
"And that he hath most ample opportunities to be grateful
"to those that deserve well of him. And that it will be
66
66
easy for him to draw the minds of the English to him;
"and to catch others with the prospect of some rich re-
"wards."
And to prove the inclination of the English to the catholic
religion, thus this politician proceeded : "We know that
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
9
66
XV.
England at this day is torn away from the bosom of the CHAP.
"holy church, not by any inveterate or natural infection,
"but by the error rather, and blindness of Henry VIII. Anno 1588.
"who suffered himself to be carried away by his lusts; so
"that he made no account omnia miscere, i. e. to put all in
"confusion. But if we look upon the nation of England
"itself, it is indeed evident, that from the most ancient
"times it hath been the most observant of the catholic reli-
66 gion. But if we consider the present state, we shall find it
"driven into this precipice, not by their own will and de-
"sire, but by the madness of the said king. Now if a view
"of the time be truly taken, this plague of infidelity may
"be looked upon as yet fresh, and the wound not yet skin-
"ned over. Nor are there many years since Mary obtaining
“the crown, the English were returned to the ancient ca-
"tholic faith; and so openly shewed, that their minds were
"blinded with no other thing than by the drowsy lethargy
"that held the minds of kings bound and oppressed. And
"how can it be possible that the English should not be catho-
"lics for a great part, since either they or their fathers cer-
"tainly were born and educated in this most holy faith?"
disturb-
Then for the argument, Angli novarum rerum cupidi, The Eng-
thus it was argued; "That certain it was, that the study of lish affect
"novelties was inserted, as it were, by nature in the Eng- ances.
"lish. For that if any read the history of that people, he
"should find seditions, conspiracies, treasons, and the like,
"had fixed, as it were, a dwelling-place for themselves in
"that island." And then examples were produced; adding,
"It would be infinite to relate all such matters. Whence
66
"it appeared, how easy some confusions or disturbances 514
might arise in that kingdom; especially, if men, of them-
"selves desirous of novelty, and given to tumults, do see an
"armed adversary before their doors. To whom they (if
“for no other reason, at least out of fear of punishment for
"rebellion) will undoubtedly join themselves of their own
"accord.”
To that argument, Angli reginam oderunt, thus the That the
same zealous statesman enlarged; "That since all, for the English
people
10
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
11.
hated the
queen.
66
"most part, of the English bore heavily the queen's rigorous
"rule; as who, not only ruling with small prudence and
Anno 1588.❝ moderation, but also inhoneste vivendo, raised up against
"herself the hatred and indignation of her subjects daily
"more and more; why is it, that we should not believe they
"will willingly cast off such a yoke, occasion offering? For
though the people shew a certain singular observance to-
"wards that queen in their outward gesture and counte-
"nance; yet if any look inward, he shall find a bitter poison
"of hatred towards her, in the inmost recesses of their
“hearts. So that such words openly often, not only among
“the great ones, but among the common people, are tossed
"about, that since the queen was born in unlawful wedlock,
“she cannot hold the kingdom in prejudice of the true heirs,
"and against the statutes of the kingdom. Wherefore there
"is great hope, if the catholic king do arm against the
queen, that the subjects will attempt somewhat remark-
"able for her destruction. Since so commonly it is seen to
"fall out, that the people, pricked forward by hatred, or
"some other affection, will snatch at any occasion of de-
stroying whom they hate. So the Tarentines, weary of
"the rule of Caius Liber, their prefect, received the Car-
thaginians into their city in his very sight."
66
66
These were the deliberations of the Spanish council, as
full of falsehood as malice, to stir up the king, forward
enough of himself, to determine this ambitious purpose. But
now to see how it succeeded.
In the beginning of July, news was sent to the court by
a gentleman, who had it from a captain named Gilbert Lee,
lately come from the coast of Spain, and arrived at Ports-
mouth; and gave this information.
Intelligence "That upon the 25th of May, after their computation,
of the fleet" there departed out of Lixbon for England an 160 sail of
MSS. Burg.“ small and great ships, viz. 4 galleys, 4 galliasses, 30 hulks,
at Lisbon.
"30 small ships, the rest armadoes and gallions. In the
(C
same fleet there are 30,000 footmen, beside mariners.
"Which fleet arrived in the Groine, all, saving the 30 hulks.
"Which hulks are yet missing. The vice-admiral of the
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
11
XV.
"whole fleet is dead. And the sickness increaseth in the CHAP.
"fleet. The general, being the duke of Medina, hath writ-
"ten to the king, to know his pleasure for the proceeding Anno 1588.
"in his voyage. The fleet lieth within the Groyne in three
“several roads, three leagues from one another. And he
66
66
said, that if there had come but fifty sail of ships, by
"reason of the sickness, and being so dispersed, they might
"have burnt them all. There is a preparing for a second
"fleet in Lisbone; which shall likewise come for England.
"The king of Spain and the Turk have concluded a
league for a certain time. This news he learned from
"three several ships, which he stayed; and that upon the 515
"coast of Biskay. In one of them this news was confirmed
"by several Spanish letters, directed from Antwerp. One
"that is part merchant and passenger in a ship that is here
"now, saith, that he will affirm, upon the loss of his life,
"that all this is true. This ship came from Bayon about
"twenty days past, and saith, he left all this whole fleet in
"the Groyne, saving the 30 hulks that are missing, wherein
"all his horses be. Since which time, he saith, they have
"had no southernly wind, whereby the fleet could well
"come out of the Groyne, until these three or four days.
"And upon the receipt of the king's answer, they were
presently determined to come for England. He saith also,
"that his soldiers and gentlemen that come in this voyage
66
are very richly appointed; assuring themselves of good
"success. Insomuch as they might take up any wares, to
"repay it upon the booty they would take in England.
“The duke of Parma did send a ship from Dunkirk to
"Lisbon, wherein there was an ambassador and fourscore
gentlemen. Upon whose arrival the fleet departed pre-
sently. There was a report there, that the duke of Parma
66
66
66
was come with his forces out of Flanders, and entered the
“Thames, and had taken London without any resistance,
"whereupon they were about to make bonfires.
66
“The Englishmen that be in Spain do report very foul
speeches of her majesty; and they and the Spaniards de-
12
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Anno 1588.
The queen's
prepara-
tions.
Her letter
"sire but to set foot on land, and all shall be theirs. He
"said, they made a just account to be received in Scotland.
"He saith also, that he met with 25 sail of Frenchmen
upon the coast of Biskay, which came from Lisbon. And
"after some conflict between them, and hurt done on both
parts, they departed; and whither they went, he knoweth
66
66
"not.
"I asked captain Lee, whether he saw my lord admiral
“at sea, or no, and he saith, he saw none of the fleet." To
this paper the lord treasurer set the date, viz. 5 Julii, 1588.
The state saw well the mighty preparations of arms and
shipping that were ready to come down upon them. And
the active queen made the best provision she could to re-
ceive them. And in order thereunto, one of her first cares
was to get the nation in arms; especially those countries
that bordered upon the sea. I have seen the queen's letters
to this purpose to the marquis of Winchester and the earl
of Sussex, for Hampshire, writ in the month of June; now
when already the Spanish fleet appeared upon the seas.
"She first took notice to them of their former diligence in
to the lords their lieutenancies, that her subjects in those parts might be
ready in arms to defend themselves and her kingdom
against any such attempts. And the directions she gave
"she found so well performed by them, that she could not
"but receive great contentment thereby; and likewise for
"the great willingness of the people, generally shewing
thereby their great love and loyalty. That she accepted
“it most thankfully; and acknowledged herself most bound
"to Almighty God, that it had pleased him to bless her
"with such loving and dutiful subjects.
lieutenants
of Hamp-
shire.
516
66
66
66
“And that finding the same intention now of invading
" and making a conquest of the realm, now more and more
"detected and confirmed; and an army being put to sea
"for that purpose, which she doubted not nevertheless,
through God's goodness, should prove frustrate; she
thought good therefore to require them forthwith, with
"all the speed they conveniently could, to call together the
66
<6
•
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
13
"best sort of gentlemen under their lieutenancy, and to de- CHAP.
"clare unto them these great preparations and arrogant
66
XV.
threatenings, now burst forth in action upon the seas: Anno 1588.
"wherein every man's particular state in the highest degree
"would be touched, in respect of country, liberty, wives,
“children, lands, lives, and (which was especially to be re-
66
garded) the profession of the true and sincere religion of
"Christ. And to lay before them the infinite and unspeak-
“able miseries that would fall out upon any such accident
"and change. Which miseries were evidently seen by the
"fruits of that hard and cruel government holden, where
"such change happened, &c.
"That she expected therefore, on this extraordinary oc-
"casion, a larger proportion of furniture, both for horsemen
"and footmen; thereby to be in their best strength against
"any attempt whatsoever: to be employed, whether about
"her own person, or otherwise. And the number she re-
quired them to signify to her privy-council. Assuring
“herself that Almighty God would bless their loyal hearts
"borne towards their sovereign." The whole letter, whereof
these are but some short minutes, deserves to be preserved;
and so it may be found in the Appendix.
66
N°. L.
in their
arms.
Nor was this all the strength she expected from her sub- The nobi-
lity required
jects in the several counties, but she required moreover the to repair to
highest rank of them, her nobility, to provide themselves, the queen
and their servants and dependants in like manner, with
horses and armour, to be ready to repair, upon summons, to
the queen, for defence of her person. And to this purpose
letters were addressed to them from the lords of the council
by her command. The minutes whereof, as I transcribed
them from the lord treasurer's own pen, were as follow.
cil's letters
"Although we doubt not but your lordship heareth daily The coun-
"the reports made from the parts beyond the seas, what to them.
"great preparations of forces are made, as well in Spain as
"in the Low Countries; and that in common judgment of
66
men the same may be intended against the estate of this
"realm; yet because in the directions given these late years
"through the whole realm, for mustering, arming, and
14
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Anno 1588."
!
(6
training of all persons for to bear armour, there hath been
"no special directions given, to require any nobleman to
prepare himself with any furniture for the war for him-
“self, his servants, and tenants; but that her majesty did
certainly suppose that it was the natural disposition of the
nobility without direction, to be armed, both for them-
"selves, and for furniture of horsemen and footmen, accord-
"ing to their ability:
66
66
"Therefore we, that have cause, by our calling in the
"service of her majesty, to have a more certain knowledge,
517" than by common reports, what preparations are already
"made in the parts beyond the seas, very likely to the of
"fence of this realm; for the defence whereof, considering
"that her majesty hath very providently ordered that her
"people in all parts of her realm should be in readiness
"under captains and leaders; and that it is the part of wis-
"dom that her majesty's person should have, in such a time
"of danger, a special army to resort to her person; to be
"directed by her majesty where cause shall require; in
" which service none are more meet to be trusted than her
nobility: we have thought it not impertinent to this pur-
pose, to impart thus much to your lordship, as one whom
we know her majesty doth trust. And therewith do re-
66
66
66
66
quire your lordship to take it for an argument of special
"love to your lordship in advertising you of the premises.
"And in regard thereof we do not doubt, but that your
66
lordship, with all the speed you can possible, will be fur-
"nished with armour and weapon meet for your calling,
"and of your servants and able tenants, that are not already
"enrolled in the general musters of the county, as special
"trained persons, to make as many horsemen as you can,
"both for lances and light horsemen.
And for the more
"increase of horsemen, for want of sufficient number of
great horse or geldings, we think your lordship may do
"well to increase your number, if you shall provide able
men with petronels upon horse of smaller stature.
66
"And your lordship being thus furnished, (as we hope
you will,) we think her majesty will make good account of
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
15
66
66
66
XV.
you among other noblemen, to repair to her person, when CHAP.
you shall be called. And your lordship shall singularly
❝content us, to let us know by your letter, as soon as you Anno 1588.
may, what shall be the numbers which your lordship shall
"account to have furnished; and of what condition for this
"service. Whereupon we may, according to the good-will
"we bear you, impart the same unto her majesty."
from the
The queen also, to strengthen herself in this emergence, A loan to
took up great sums of money of her city of London, which the queen
they lent her readily; each merchant and citizen according city of Lon-
to his ability. And so did the strangers also, both merchants don.
and tradesmen, that came to inhabit there for their business
or liberty of the protestant religion. In all to the sum of
49007. Whereof, among the strangers, John Houblon was Joh. Houb-
one; (of whose pedigree, no question, is the present wor- lon.
shipful spreading family of that name;) who lent for his
part 100%.
joined.
And together with all other human means, orders were Prayers and
issued throughout the nation for public prayers on Wednes- fastings en-
days and Fridays weekly, in all parish-churches, to be used,
for deliverance and good success. And an office was com-
posed for that purpose. And a citation went forth to sum-
mon the clergy of the city of London to meet: when a strict
charge was given them for the due observation thereof. For
66
episc. Elien.
so I find in a diary of one of the city ministers, viz. "That MSS. D.
being called together, they were required to be zealous in Job. nuper
prayers and almsgiving; namely, on Wednesdays and 518
"Fridays; and to stir up the people thereunto. And pro-
per homilies to be read for fasting, praying, and almsgiv-
ing." Other particulars concerning prayers enjoined on
this occasion may be read in the History of Archbishop
Whitgift's Life.
66
One of these prayers deserve to be recorded, in eternal
memory of this imminent national danger; entitled, A
prayer, to be delivered from our enemies; which I take
out of the book then set forth, called, A form of prayer,
necessary for the present time and state. It ran as follows:
Book iii.
c. 19.
“O Lord God of hosts, most loving and merciful Fa- A prayer on
this occa-
sion.
16
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
Anno 1588.
66
66
૮૬
66
BOOK "ther, we thy humble servants prostrate ourselves before
thy Divine Majesty, most heartily beseeching thee to
grant unto us true repentance for our sins past; namely,
"for our unthankfulness, contempt of thy word, lack of
compassion toward the afflicted, envy, malice, strife, and
❝contention among ourselves, and for all other our iniqui-
"ties. Lord, deal not with us as we have deserved; but of
thy great goodness and mercy do away our offences; and
give us grace to confess and acknowledge, O Lord, with
"all humble and hearty thanks, thy wonderful and great be-
"nefits, which thou hast bestowed upon this thy church and
people of England, in giving unto us, without all desert on
our part, not only peace and quietness, but also in pre-
"serving our most gracious queen, thine handmaid, so mi-
raculously from so many conspiracies, perils, and dangers;
"and in granting her good success against the attempts of
our enemies. For the which so wonderful and great be-
"nefits, we humbly beseech thee to stir up our dull minds
"to such thankfulness, and acknowledging of thy mercies,
"as becomes us, and as may be acceptable unto thee.
66
..
66
66
66
"We do instantly beseech thee of thy gracious goodness,
"to be merciful to thy church militant here upon earth,
many ways vexed and tormented by the malice of Satan
"and his members; and as at this time, as it were, com-
"passed about with most strong and subtle adversaries.
"And especially, O Lord, let thine enemies know, and
"make them confess, that thou hast received England
(which they, most of all for thy gospel's sake, do malign)
"into thine own protection. Set, we pray thee, O Lord, a
“wall about it, and evermore mightily defend it. Let it be
"a comfort to the afflicted, an help to the oppressed, a de-
"fence to thy church and people persecuted abroad.
.
"And forasmuch as thy cause is now in hand, we beseech
"thee to direct and go before our armies, both by sea and
"land. Bless and prosper them; and grant unto them, O
"Lord, thy good and honourable success and victory; as
"thou didst to Abraham and his company against the four
"mighty kings; to Joshua against the five kings, and against
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
17
\
XV.
"Amalek; to David against the strong and mighty armed CHAP.
"Goliah: and as thou usest to do to thy children, when
"they please thee. We acknowledge all power, strength, Anno 1588.
"and victory to come from thee. Some put their trust in
"chariots, and some in horses; but we will remember thy
"name, O Lord our God. Thou bringest the counsel of
"the heathen to nought, and makest the devices of the peo-
66
ple to be of none effect. There is no king that can be 519
"saved by the multitude of an host; neither is any mighty
man delivered by much strength. An horse is but
a vain thing to save a man. Therefore we pray unto thee,
“O Lord; thou art our help and our shield.
66
66
66
"O Lord, give good and prosperous success to all those
"that fight thy battle against the enemies of thy gospel.
"Shew some token continually for our good. That they
"who hate us may see it, and be confounded. And that we,
thy little and despised flock, may say with good king Da-
"vid, Blessed is the people whose God is the Lord Jehovah,
" and blessed are the folk whom he hath chosen to be his in-
"heritance. These, and all graces necessary for us, grant,
"O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Me-
"diator and Redeemer." This we may call a prayer of
faith, in regard of the strong hopes of success to be
granted to this kingdom professing the gospel; which ac-
cordingly happened.
the armada
And the queen had good reason to make all the provision
that possibly she could against this mighty force, both by
land and sea, that was coming with so much fierceness
against this land; and reckoning themselves sure of a con-
quest by reason of their vast and (supposed) invincible
strength. Which the Spaniard, the more to advance his A book of
glory and terrify his enemies, had caused to be known set forth in
abroad in all languages, not only in Spanish, but in Latin, Spanish.
Italian, French, and Dutch, excepting English. That writ-
ten and printed in Spanish shewed distinctly all the pre-
parations of ships, their burdens, and men belonging to them :
written, as it seemed, in a bravado, and confidence of victory.
For they called it, The most happy armada; bearing this.
VOL. III. PART II.
C
18
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK title; La felicissima armada, que el rey Felipe nuestro se-
II. nior mundo juntar en el puerto de la Ciudad de Lisboa en el
Anno 1588. reyno de Portugal; en anno de mil e quinientos y ocenta y
ocha. Hecha por Pedro de Pas Salas. Which book never-
theless soon came into the hands of the lord treasurer Burgh-
ley. In which book, in divers places, I have seen notes
added by the pen of that nobleman, soon after the defeat:
as, what captains were taken or slain, or what ships were
sunk, or taken, &c. Another copy of this Spanish book J.
Stow, the historian, saw in the hands of the worshipful Mr.
Anthony Radcliff, alderman of London, as he writ in his An-
nals, under that year, upon occasion of sir Francis Drake's
taking the great galleon, being of 1150 tons. Wherein was
don Pedro de Valdes, one of their generals, as he found in
that book.
The Spa-
nish book
put into
English.
But this book soon came out in English, translated from
the French, and printed this year by J. Wolf, a noted Lon-
don printer. Whence it may not be amiss to take some
notes, that we may the better observe and wonder at a su-
perior power interposing and overruling, on England's be-
half, at that perilous time.
The book translated bore this title; A discourse of that
armada which the king of Spain caused to be assembled in
the haven of Lisbon, in the kingdom of Portugal, in the
year 88, against England. The which began to go out of
the haven the 29th and 30th of May. The translator was
520 one Daniel Archdeacon. Where, in the preface, the trans-
lator observed, "How that Spain had published his pre-
"parations, not to the queen, but to all besides ourselves,
"in Italian, Spanish, Dutch, French; and still by them
"thereby to discourage us." For thus he tells the world:
“He hath many huge ships, so many thousands of armed
men, such multitudes of munition, as no man could de-
“liver us out of his hand. As if he cried out, (with Rab-
"shakeh to the Jews,) Let not England deceive you: for
"it cannot deliver you out of my hand. Nor let Elizabeth
persuade you to trust in the Lord; saying, Doubtless the
"Lord will deliver us, and not give us over into the hands
66
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
19
XV.
"of the king of Spain:" as the writer aptly useth the words CHAP.
of Rab-shakeh sent by Sennacherib to good king Hezekiah,
and his people, in such a strait as England and queen Eliza- Anno 1589.
beth now was in.
66
tents there-
In this book thus translated is set down (according to The con-
the Spanish copy) "the number of galleons, ships, pin-of
naces, zabres, galliasses, galleys, and other vessels, which
66 were assembled in the river of Lisbon; whereof was chief
"and general the duke of Medina Sidonia; together with
"the burdens of them, the land soldiers, mariners, muni-
❝tions, weapons, artillery, powder, and other furnitures for
war which they brought, and for what time the said mu-
"nitions shall serve. It would be too prolix to enter the
particulars here, but too remarkable to be wholly omitted,
as it is, I think, by our historians. And therefore I have
comprised the sum of it shortly from the Spaniards them-
selves in their said book: see the Appendix. Hence it ap- N°. LI.
pears that fleet consisted of 130 ships, of 57,868 tons,
19,295 soldiers, 8450 mariners, and 2088 slaves; besides
many other lesser vessels of attendance.
99
orders in
And further, for their surer success, their ships were fur- Friars of
nished with abundance of friars, and religious men of the the religious
several orders of St. Francis, St. Dominic, &c. and of the so- the fleet.
ciety of Jesus, to the number of 180. And there was a
Latin litany, called Litaniæ, composed and printed for the
prosperous issue of this expedition, to be used for a week
together; each day having its distinct office. And more-
over, for further good fortune, and to speed the better, their
ships had each their tutelary saints and guardians; as St.
Martin, (in which ship the captain general was,) St. Philip,
St. James, St. Anne, St. Mary, St. Christopher, &c. By
whose names all their ships were called.
for their
But concerning the foresaid Litany, (which I found A Litany
among some authentic papers of that time, brought over fleet.
hither, or found perhaps in some of their ships,) I cannot
but take some particular notice. It bare this title; Lita-
niæ et preces pro felici successu classis catholici regis nostri
Philippi adversus Angliæ hæreticos, veræ fidei impugnato-
c 2
20
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK res. I will give some brief account of it, and the prayers
II. there framed against us, as heretics; as being the pretended
Anno 1583. grand cause of our threatened destruction. See the Ap-
pendix.
Nº. LII.
A conquest
Britain in-
tended.
The mighty intent of this fleet (and so it was published
of Great in some of their books, and that not improbable) was, not
to make a conquest of England only, but of the whole isle
of Great Britain. And that from the Spaniards printed
521 description of that armada. Wherein were specially named
Copy of a such a number of noblemen, princes, marquises, condes,
Mendoza. and dons, that were called adventurers, without any office
letter from
Admoni-
tion to the
people of
England.
By bishop
Cooper.
or pass. And that such another number of men also,
named captains and alfercz, without office, and called enter-
tenedos. As all those being in no service in the armada
might be well presumed to have come with intention to
have possessed the rooms of all the noblemen in England
and Scotland; and those preparations for invasion, as shewn
in their said books printed, were so grand and extraordi-
nary, containing the particular long description and cata-
logue of their armada, together with a mass of all kind of
provisions, beyond measure, as sufficient in estimation to
be able to make a conquest of many kingdoms and coun-
tries; as a catholic, unknown here, wrote to the Spanish
ambassador at Paris.
In what a dreadful consternation the whole nation was
now, upon this hostile appearance on our seas, and our
weak strength and opposition, in comparison with them, is
lively set forth in a book of one of our bishops soon after.
"Oh my good brethren and loving countrymen,--the
"view of that mighty navy of the Spaniards is scarce passed
"out of our sight; the very terrible sound of their shot
rings as it were still in our ears: when the certain pur-
pose of most cruel and bloody conquest of this realm is
"confessed by themselves, and blazed before our eyes, [in
"their books printed and dispersed ;] when our sighs and
groans, with our fasting and prayers, in show of our re-
pentance, are fresh in our memory; and the tears not
"washed from the eyes of many good men."
66
66
66
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
21
But upon that grand defeat, the bishop represents Eng- CHAP.
land in another view: "When the mighty work of God,
CC
XV.
overthrow
" and his marvellous mercies in delivering us, and in scat- Anno 1588.
"tering and confounding our enemies, is bruited over all Joy for the
"the world, and with humble thanks renounced by all that of that
"love the gospel, our Christian duty requires, for joy and army.
thanksgiving, that we should be seen yet lifting up our
“hands to heaven, with thanking minds, setting forth the
glory of God, and, with Moses and the Israelites, singing
praises unto his name, and saying, The Lord hath triumph-
"ed gloriously; the horse and his rider, the ships and the
"sailors, the soldiers and their captains, he hath over-
"thrown in the sea. The Lord is our strength; the Lord
66
66
" is become our salvation.”
For notwithstanding the prodigious strength of this Spa-
nish army, consisting of such vast numbers of galleons and
galleasses, and ships of great burden, replenished with such
crowds of armed men, for landing and invading this coun-
try; all was but an arm of flesh and in short, after divers
engagements by sea, were utterly overthrown, and glad to
fly away by the Orcades, on the north of Scotland, in their
shattered ships that were left; till, after infinite hazards,
shipwrecks, and losses in those seas, some of them landed
on the north parts of Ireland.
in Ireland.
Our historians are very brief and defective in their rela- Shipwreck
tions of the said ill success and dreadful shipwrecks and of the fleet
miseries of that fleet, that happened to them in those
northern parts. Which may deserve to be supplied. Which
therefore I shall do from the epilogue of a letter sent from 522
one in England to De Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador in
Paris; a copy whereof was printed in English soon after.
It related, "How that famous fleet was driven out of our
"seas to the further north parts of Scotland, and driven
"by tempests beyond the isles of Orkney, a place above
“60 degrees from the north pole; an unacquainted place
"for the young gallants of Spain, that never had felt storms
on the seas, or cold weather in August. And about those
"north islands their mariners and soldiers died daily, by
66
c 3
22
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK "multitudes, as by their bodies cast on land did appear."
But I leave the whole relation of these their miseries to be
Anno 1588. read in the Appendix.
[No. LII.]
Upon the scattering and disappearance of this mighty
fleet, this writing was fastened up to pasquil in the city of
Rome, to be read by all; as though the pope were in great
A pasquil concern (as no doubt he was) for the fleet's flight: Pontifi-
Rome. Cott. cem mille annorum indulgentias largiturum esse de pleni-
libr. Titus, tudine potestatis suæ, siquis certo sibi indicaverit, quid sit
set up at
B. 2.
They land
in Ireland.
Many of
them land
but are
beaten.
;
factum de classe Hispanica; quo abierit; in cœlumne sub-
lata; an ad tartara detrusa; vel in aëra alicubi pendeat;
an in aliquo mari fluctuet.
The forces that got on shore in Ireland, after some brisk
skirmishes, were defeated, and beat by a much less force of
the queen's there. A particular account whereof I do not
find in our historians; and therefore I shall also give some
relation of it, sent to the queen by the governor and her
officers there, in the month of September, soon after the
action: which was to this tenor:
By other advertisements of the 14th of September, it
“is certified to the lord deputy of Ireland, from the earl
"of Tyron, being at his castle at Dungannon, that upon
"intelligence brought to him of the landing of certain
66
Spaniards in the north of Ireland, he sent two English
captains, with their bands, towards them, to the number
"of an hundred and fifty; who found them at sir John
"Odognerty's town, called Illagh; and there, discovering
"their number to be about six hundred, did that night
"encamp within a musket-shot of them; and about mid-
night did skirmish with them for the space of two hours.
"In which skirmish the Spanish lieutenant of the field
"and twenty more of the Spaniards were slain, besides
66 many that were hurt.
"The next day following they did offer skirmish again
"to the Spaniards. Whereupon they all yielded. And so,
"as prisoners, were carried to Dungannon to the earl: who
"meant to send them to the lord deputy; being judged to
"be men of good value; and one thought to be a man that
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
23
66
XV.
"had some great charge and conduct of men for many CHAP.
years. Whereof the lord deputy will give knowledge, as
"soon as they shall be brought to Dublin." Then follow Anno 1588.
a list of the ships and men sunk, drowned, and taken upon
the coast of Ireland; namely, 17 ships, and 5394 men. For
the particulars I refer the reader to the Appendix. To N°. LIII.
which I shall add from the same paper Spain's loss of ships
and men in the coast of England; namely, 15 ships, and
above 10,000 men, in a particular list: that we may, as
it were, in one view, see England's never to be forgotten 523
deliverance, by the signal hand of God against that insult-
ing, cruel prince, king Philip.
Concerning one
One Giles Corit,
Bridewell.
Many of these Spaniards, thus distressed, and taken in Spanish
Ireland, were brought over prisoners into England; and prisoners in
committed under custody to Bridewell in London: where
we find them in September the next year.
of these I make a remark by the way.
of Brittany in France by birth, belonging to the sea, putting
in at Lisbon when the Spanish navy was there ready to
sail for England, was compelled to leave his ship, and to
go with them in that unhappy expedition; (on this occa-
sion getting up all the seamen they could possibly lay their
hands on.) This man at this time endeavouring to obtain
his liberty, got a testimonial from Cyprian de Valera, a
great Spanish officer, (now, as it seems, in custody,) who
testified concerning this man as is aforesaid: and withal,
that he was a poor sailor, an old man, and had a wife and
three children, and was sick and that all this account
he [the said Cyprian] had from the relation of all the
Spaniards that were with him. And this he testified the
13th of September, 1589, under his hand, Cyprianus de
Valero.
sir Francis
In this grand decisive action, some particular information Letter from
two letters will communicate, written at that very juncture Drake to the
by two men of eminence, the one sir Fra. Drake, from on lord trea-
board his ship the Revenge, and the other sir Henry Killi-surer from
grew, the queen's ambassador, then with the states of Hol-
land. In Drake's letter, which was written to the lord
aboard.
c 4
24
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK treasurer, dated June 6, he shewed how the queen's fleet
then at Plymouth was in every moment's expectation of the
Anno 1588. Spaniard; and that when they were in sight, what courage
and bravery appeared in the English, however prodigiously
great the enemy's navy appeared: that a skipper of an hulk,
that gave them the first notice of them, could not number
them, but supposed them to amount to 150 or 200 sail :
and that the lord admiral stood so well affected for all ho-
nourable service, as assured his followers of good success,
and hope of victory. And so ending with his prayers, not
doubting of the enemy. But take the letter, as I offer it
from the very original. See the Appendix. Concluding pi-
ously, "That he daily prayed to God to bless her ma-
jesty, and to give them grace to fear him. For so should
N°. LIV.
Letter of
ligrew, am-
the States.
66
they not need to doubt the enemy, although they were
"many."
When the fleets were in face of one another on our seas,
and some engagements passed between them, (wherein one
of the enemy's great ships was destroyed near Calice,) Kil-
sir H. Kil- ligrew, the queen's ambassador in Holland, thought it ne-
bassador to cessary to excite the States now to assist, and particularly
to be ready, and to watch the duke of Parma, who with his
forces was going to carry aid from Dunkirk, and to join the
Spanish fleet and when he returned was like to attack
some of their towns. For this purpose Killigrew, being
now at Leyden, despatched a letter, dated Aug. 3, to Van-
der-Myle, president of the States at the Hague, wherein
(with the preface of Illustrissime Dominc) he acquainted
524 him," that coming to Leyden, narratum est a quodam,
qui se intra biduum Caletis profectum, &c. it was told
"him by one [probably his spy,] who but two days past
66
66
came from Calice, that the Monday before, there was a
"terrible fight between her majesty's fleet and that of Spain ;
"when, he said, he saw one great galliass taken, although he
"thought the ship itself perished, but all the goods carried
"off" [this was the vessel wherein don Hugo de Moncada
was slain, and 686 men besides perished.] "And that it
66
was done within a gun-shot of Calice: that the same per-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
25
<6
XV.
"son further informed him, that on Wednesday following, CHAP.
"her majesty's commissioners [who were the earl of Derby
and others, that had been sent to treat with Parma about Anno 1588.
terms of peace in show] came all safe to Calice, in order
"to their coming home. On which account, that now all
"treaty of peace being broke off, the ambassador be-
"seeched Vander Myle, that the States would hasten with
"all diligence the sending away the letters to her majesty
"which were that morning read in their council. And
"added, that all those forces which went aboard at Dun-
kirk, in order to strengthen the Spanish army, were landed
again by order of the duke, as reckoning it not safe to go
"from shore, the English fleet being so near. And that
"this was matter, the ambassador said, he doubted not,
"sufficient to admonish him [the said president] how ne-
cessary it was, that Ostend and Berghen [two strong
places, being garrisons held by the English] should be
provided for. Wherefore he earnestly entreated his ex-
cellency, that he would persuade count Maurice to solicit
"the states of Zealand, that there be sent in time to those
"cities provisions, and other necessaries for their aid.”
66
66
66
66
66
66
C6
Concluding in these words: "In which things, as I re-
quire, most confident in your pains and industry; so I
"would you should be persuaded, that in the like case I
❝ shall never be wanting to serve you. Farewell. Dated
" from Leyden, Aug. 3, 1588."
:
And this warning of the ambassador was not without
ground for the duke of Parma, soon after his departure
from Dunkirk, made use of his forces, and set upon Bergen,
and laid close siege to it; but was several times beat by the
English garrison there. Insomuch that he brake up the
siege after the loss of 400 men, as our historian tells.
bassador in
The queen had another ambassador now at the court of Rogers, am-
Denmark, viz. Daniel Rogers; who, by his prudence, stopped park.
an hired fleet of ships going from that kingdom to advance
the power of the Spanish navy with greater numbers; for
as it had joined with it ships from Naples, Sicily, Venice,
so more strength was endeavoured to be procured from this
26
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK country. But the said English ambassador, upon knowledge
II. thereof, seasonably applied to that court to forbid the de-
Anno 1588. parture of those ships for that purpose, as being a violation
of the good friendship between the two kingdoms. This
transaction I choose to give in the words of the said ambas-
sador, in his letter writ in August to the lord treasurer.
His letter
"There were certain who had received commission from
to the lord the king of Spain to serve him with certain ships, mariners,
"and soldiers upon the seas: which being invited with great
treasurer
thence.
525
News of
66
stipends, thought they might so do. But being advertised
"of this matter, as they were ready to depart, I complained
"unto the governors [of the king, now a minor], declaring,
"how far the attempt of such men was against the leagues
"which were between the crowns of England and Denmark,
"and nothing conformable unto the sincere friendship which
"had been between her majesty and the king their master.
"Upon this complaint of mine, although the parties pleaded
"their privileges, the governors took severe order, that nei-
"ther they, nor any other of the subjects of the crown of
"Denmark or Norway, or appertaining to the dominions
"of the king, should, either at this present or hereafter,
"serve against her majesty."
It would be worth knowing how this haughty king Philip
the defeat took the first news of the English conquest of his invincible
king Philip. armada. Our historian, in the Life of Queen Elizabeth,
Camd. Eliz. writes, that he bore it patiently, and thanked God it was no
brought to
p. 418.
worse. But it is otherwise more probably told in a paper,
written by a fugitive gentleman that lived in those times,
namely, Anthony Coppley; being his Declaration of prac-
tices against her majesty's person and government. “That
66
he saw it writ in a letter out of Spain to a Spaniard in
"Flanders to this effect: that when news of the disgrace
"of the king's late armada, or fleet, was brought unto him,
being at mass at that very time in his chapel, he sware
(after mass was done) a great oath, that he would waste
"and consume his crown, even to the value of a candle-
"stick, (which he pointed unto, standing upon the altar,)
"but either he would utterly ruin her majesty and England,
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
27
66
XV.
❝or else himself and all Spain become tributary to her. CHAP.
Whereby, as he gathered, it was most evident, that his
"desire of revenge was extreme and implacable towards Anno 1588.
England."
66
66
reason why
the king
not.
But his priests could have told him the reason why he The priests'
was no more successful in that expedition against the here-
tics in England. “That it was a visible judgment on the succeeded
Spaniard, for not expelling the Moors out of his country.
"For God would never make use of the Spaniard to reduce
"heretics to the bosom of the church, so long as they suf
"fered so many Mahometans apostates to live among them:"
as it is told us in the History of the Expulsion of the Mo- P. 90.
riscoes out of Spain.
mons.
Upon the first news of this wonderful deliverance and
victory, the kingdom was filled with joy, and a sense of
gratitude to God; and that expressed by special offices to be
used in all the churches of the nation. The first notice
given of it in public was, as I find, on the 20th of August,
when Nowel, dean of St. Paul's, preached at the Cross a Thanksgiv-
ing ser-
sermon of thanksgiving, the lord mayor and aldermen
present: moving them and all the auditory to give praise
and thanks to God for the great mercy. Again, Sept. 8,
being another and chief day of thanksgiving, the preacher
at St. Paul's Cross moved the people to give God thanks for
the late wonderful overthrow of their enemies, the Spaniards.
There was then openly shewed eleven ensigns, being the
banners taken in the Spanish navy; and particularly one
streamer, wherein was an image of our Lady, with her son 526
in her arms: which was held in a man's hand over the pulpit.
The same banners the next day were hanged on London-
bridge towards Southwark. Again, November 17, was an-
other day of joy celebrated, as well for the queen's accession
to the throne, as also for the said victory: when Cooper, a
very learned and worthy bishop of Winchester, was appoint-
ed then the preacher at the Cross. At which assembly her
majesty was to have been present; but, upon some occasion,
she came not: and so her coming was deferred till the Sun-
day following. The 19th day, being Tuesday, was kept
28
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK holyday throughout the realm, with sermons, singing of
psalms, bonfires, &c. for joy, and thanksgiving unto God
Anno 1588. for the overthrow of the Spaniards: and the citizens of
London then appearing in their liveries, and had another
sermon at St. Paul's Cross.
The queen
comes in
St. Paul's.
But November 24, being the Sunday following, the queen,
triumph to (attended upon by her privy-council, the nobility, the
French ambassador, the judges, the heralds, with noise of
trumpets,) sitting in a chariot like a throne, made with four
pillars, drawn with four white horses, came to the cathedral
church of St. Paul's; and joined in the thanksgivings there
made, and heard the sermon, made by Pierse, bishop of
Sarum, her lord almoner: and then returned through the
church to the bishop's palace, and there dined.
The thanks-
giving used
in the
churches
after deli-
verance
from the
armada.
-
There was a prayer and psalm, appointed to be used
duly in the parish-churches on this joyful occasion: and as
there was a prayer to be said for God's assistance of the
queen's forces, and their good success when they went out,
and to be continued while they were abroad, which was
set down before; so the prayer and thanksgiving for the
happy issue may deserve to be repeated and preserved
here, as an eternal record of God's goodness and England's
gratitude. It was as follows:
66
66
"We cannot but confess, O Lord God, that the late ter-
“rible intended invasion of most cruel enemies was sent
"from thee, to the punishment of our sins, our pride, our
covetousness, our excess in meat and drink, our security,
"our ingratitude, and our unthankfulness towards thee
"for so long peace, and other thine infinite blessings con-
tinually poured upon us; and to the punishment of other
our innumerable and most grievous offences, continually
"committed against thy Divine Majesty and indeed our
guilty consciences looked for, even at that time, the exe-
“cution of that terrible justice upon us, so by us deserved.
"But thou, O Lord God, who knowest all things, knowing
"that our enemies came not of justice to punish us for our
"sins committed against thy Divine Majesty, (whom they by
"their excessive wickedness have offended, and continually
66
:
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
29
XV.
"do offend, as much or more than we,) but that they came CHAP.
“with most cruel intent and purpose to destroy us, our ci-
"ties, towns, countries, and people; and utterly to root out Anno 1588.
"the memory of our nation from off the earth for ever.
"And withal wholly to suppress thy holy word and blessed
66
66
gospel of thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ. Which
they, being drowned in idolatry and superstition, do
"hate most deadly; and as likely only for the profession 527
"of the same, and not for any offences against thy Divine
Majesty, or injuries done to themselves.
66
66
66
66
66
"Wherefore it hath pleased thee, O heavenly Father, in
thy justice to remember thy mercy towards us; turning
our enemies from us, and that dreadful execution which
they intended towards us, into a fatherly and most mer-
"ciful admonition of us, to the amendment of our lives,
"and to execute justice upon our cruel enemies; turning
"the destruction that they intended against us upon their
own heads. For the which the same thy most gracious
protection, and all other thy graces, without our deserts,
"continually and most plentifully poured upon our church,
"our queen and realm, and people of the whole land, we
"beseech thee, add and pour also the grace of gratitude
“and thankfulness into our hearts; that we never forget-
ting, but bearing in perpetual memory this thy merciful
protection and deliverance of us, from the malice, force,
"fraud, and cruelty of our enemies," &c.
66
66
66
Exhortation
Soon after this notable exploit of the English arms, and
deliverance from their late danger, the kingdom was still
upon their guard, for fear of their implacable enemy, the
ensuing year. And for this purpose a well-disposed gen-
tleman of the queen's household set forth, An earnest ex- An earnest
hortation to the queen's majesty's subjects: to stir up the to the Peo-
minds of all faithful subjects, to defend their country in ple of
this dangerous time from the invasion of enemies. And
as it is added, faithfully and zealously compiled by Anthony
Marten, sewer of her majesty's most honourable chamber.
I take notice of it here as a notable discourse, shewing and
justifying the queen's proceedings in her making war with
England.
30
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK Spain, soon after the defeat of their armada.
II.
66 as
66
"Wherein,
the author writ, they would not seem to war with a
Auno 1588, “woman, but to prepare so invincible a force against her,
as might devour her and her whole kingdom in a day,
"without any war at all. But He, as he proceeded, that
"sitteth above casteth out the counsel of princes, and bring-
"eth their devices to none effect: he hath destroyed
"their forces, and sunk into the sea their huge and strong
" vessels."
The cause
vasion.
66
66
66
66
And then going on, he gave some particular and re-
of the in-markable relation of this fortunate expedition. "When the
greatest princes in Christendom had with one consent
conspired with the see of Rome to make war upon all the
professors of the gospel, and to reduce them again to their
“abominable idolatry, or else to destroy them, that their
name should be no more remembered upon earth; but
especially perceiving the queen's majesty to be most zealous
“of the truth, and the principal pillar on whom the church
"of Christ did depend; they devised many ways to deprive
“her of her life and kingdom. Come, say they, this is the
“heir; let us slay her, and the inheritance shall be ours.
“Then her majesty, knowing from whence the chief cause
"of their malice proceeded, and that the matter most of
"all claimed the glory of God, and next unto that the life
"of her own self, and of infinite thousands of her subjects;
528" she hath since that time taken into her possession (though
"not the hundredth part of that which she might, and hath
"been offered her) [viz. by the oppressed in the Low Coun-
"tries,] yet some part of her enemies' weapons, as was
"lawful for her to do, for the better defence of her king-
“dom, and more safety of the church of Christ: since with-
"out those helps she had no safe way to defend herself.
The queen's “[That is, taking the government of those countries upon
"her.] Yet have these things been done of her majesty
"with such deliberation, advisement, and long protracting
"of time, as it might be evident unto all the world, that she
"sought nothing more, than to have her enemies, by some
means or other, reconciled unto her, before she would
cause for
taking up
arms.
66
•
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
31
"enter into any new occasion for her own defence. And un- CHAP.
66
XV.
doubtedly, but that it so much concerned the cause of
"God, and the kingdom of her ancient allies; all which Anno 1588.
"she was bound to defend, when she took upon her the
66
imperial crown; and that she saw, that if she did take
"whole kingdoms from her enemies by violence, they could
"never have been enraged more against her than before:
"she would rather have lost a thousand lives in her own
"person, than have touched any thing that should offend
“ her neighbours, or might seem to belong to another. But
"when she saw that no other means would prevail: when
"her highness saw the Turks, Jews, and infidels were suf-
"fered to live quietly among them, without compulsion of
"conscience, but her poor subjects brought into servitude,
"unless they would submit their souls to the power of An-
"tichrist when for a most courteous entertainment of all
66
66
their subjects within her dominions, all hers among them
"were either made galley-slaves, or else brought within the
compass of their cruel inquisition: when neither her own
friendly letters might be received as they should, nor her
messengers of account regarded as they ought: finally,
"when they had decreed, that no faith was to be kept with
and made us worse than infidels, because we have fled
"from their superstition, and followed the sincere faith of
"Jesus Christ:
66
66
us,
"Then her majesty, with all princely courage and mag-
nanimity, began to stretch forth her power, to defend the
cause of God and her own right. And these be the
"strong causes of their tragical dealings with us. Awake
now therefore, my countrymen; pluck up your spirits,
66
66
" &c."
queen's
This pious and well disposed writer, with his exhortation, A prayer
had composed a suitable prayer to be used on this occasion; used in the
which was read, during this dangerous season, at the queen's chapel.
chapel, and elsewhere. Which I have thought not unwor-
thy to be preserved among our records in the Appendix.
[Nº. LIV.]
32
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Anno 1588.
529
Spanish
ed of the
lish fleet.
CHAP. XVI.
The Spaniards, after their overthrow, spread lying reports
of their victory. Books thereof printed in Spanish.
One entitled, Advice from London. Sir Francis Drake's
narrative of this engagement. Don Pedro de Valdes
taken prisoner by Drake. His examination: and
ransom. His letter from Brussels sent to the queen.
His complaint to her concerning his ransom to be paid
to sir Francis Drake: the lords answer in the queen's
name. The queen's preparations against the next year.
Requires a loan of her subjects. The council's letters to
the lords lieutenants of the counties for that purpose.
Don Antonio offers articles to the queen. Reports at
Rome, that the queen was taken, and to be sent to the
pope. Triumphs there for this false victory. Intelli-
génce from Rome, and other places abroad, of the king
of Spain; and his purposes against the kings of Scot-
land and Navarr. A sessions of parliament. Bills
brought in. Speeches made for and against them. De-
claration of the house of lords to her majesty, to assist
her.
BUT now
now let us look on the other hand, and see how the
enemy behaved himself after this mighty disappointment,
and what course was thought fit to be taken, upon this their
miserable overthrow and defeat.
Their next care was to impose lies upon the world, to
news print- conceal their shame, and the disgrace of their proud king.
overthrow For they studiously gave out nothing but glory and victory
of the Eng- in their news.
Such a relation was written and printed in
Spanish, of their great success against the English fleet,
and against the lord Howard of Effingham, lord admiral,
and sir Fra. Drake, rear-admiral. And this news was pre-
tended to be sent from the chief city in England, viz.
London, soon after the action, to the Spanish anıbassador,
resident at Paris. ·
This pamphlet was brought from Flanders to England
by a Spaniard, who had removed himself and family, about
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
33
XVI.
this time, hither: and being soon translated into English, CHAP.
was as followeth, with this title;
"Advices from London, which our ambassador, resident for Anno 1588.
“our king in Paris, received.
66
530
"By news from London of the 26th of August, it is Pretended
intelligence
certainly known by persons of credit, that the queen's from Lon-
“admiral general was arrived in the river of London with don.
"25 or 26 ships, without his admiral [ship] that he went
"forth in the which was taken by our admiral St. John.
"And it is public in England, that to cover the loss of
"his said ship, he gave out, that he had changed shipping
"for one that was swifter of sail, the better to follow our
“armada: being notwithstanding certainly proved, that he
"saved himself in a boat, when he lost his ship; and that
“Drake was either taken or slain. The very same was con-
"firmed by the way of Holland by a pinnace of theirs.
"And from Amsterdam, that the queen had commanded,
66
(6
upon pain of death, that there should be no speech of her
navy: and that there was great sorrow in her king-
"dom. And that she had 30,000 men in field, between
"Dover and Margate, very raw soldiers. And that the
"catholics, perceiving her navy to be spoiled, had made
66
a mutiny. Which caused the queen to go in person into
"the field. And they affirm for most true, that there is
66
no ship or boat of ours carried into England, more than
"the ship of don Pedro de Valdes. And that our armada
"was gone for Scotland; where they had taken a port,
"called Trepena Euxaten."
There were also other Spanish letters stuffed full of lying
intelligence, writ in September and December: which were
brought into England by the foresaid Spaniard, and put
into English. Which may be found in the Appendix. Nº. LV.
The chief instrument of these vain and false reports, and Mendoza
the spreader
the studious spreader of them in print, was don Bernardine of the pre-
de Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador in France; and who tended
particularly was the publisher of the victory of Spain. Of
Of victory.
whom one of our writers at that very time thus charged
him: "That he was so impudent, or at least so blindly
VOL. III. PART II.
D
Of Spanish
34
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
rash, as to disperse in print, both in French, Italian, and
Spanish, most false reports of a victory had by the Span-
Anno 1588.“ iards, even when the victory was notable on the part of
England, and the Spanish vanquished. Warning him
“henceforth to beware, not to be so hasty of himself, nor
Sir Francis
Drake's re-
CC
66
yet to permit one Capella, who was his common sower of
"reports, to write these false things for truths."
But a truer and brief relation of this engagement, and
port of this the success on the English side, sir Francis Drake, who
engage- himself was a great captain in this fleet, gave soon after,
being penned by himself, upon the vainglorious, false re-
Voyages of ports of the Spaniards. "That they were not ashamed to
ment.
the Engl.
p. 169.
66
publish in sundry languages, in print, great victories in
“words, which they pretended to have obtained against
"this realm; and spread the same in a most false sort over
"all parts of France, Italy, and elsewhere, when shortly
"after it was happily manifested, in very deed, to all na-
531“tions, how their navy, which they termed invincible, con-
sisting of 140 sail of ships, not only of their own king-
"dom, but strengthened with the greatest argosies, Portugal
"caracks, Florentines, and huge hulks of other countries,
66
66
66
were by 30 of her majesty's own ships of war, and a few
"of our own merchants, by the wise, valiant, and advan-
tageous conduct of the lord Charles Howard, high ad-
"miral of England, beaten and shuffled together, even from
"the Lizard in Cornwall, first to Portland; where they
shamefully left don Pedro de Valdez, with his mighty
66
66
ship, from Portland to Calice; where they lost Hugo de
“Moncado, with the galleass, of which he was captain: and
"from Calice, driven with squibs from their anchors, were
"chased out of the sight of England, round about Scotland
"and Ireland; where for the sympathy of their religion,
hoping to find succour and assistance, a great part of them
were crushed against the rocks; and those other that land-
"ed, being very many in number, were notwithstanding
"broken, slain, and taken. And so sent from village to vil-
to be shipped into England,
CC
66
66
lage, coupled in halters,
where her majesty, of her princely and invincible dispo-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
35
66
sition, disdaining to put them to death, and scorning CHAP.
“either to retain or entertain them, they were all sent back
Of
XVI.
"again to their countries, to witness and recount the worthy Anno 1588.
"achievements of their invincible and dreadful navy.
"which the number of soldiers, the fearful burden of their
"ships, the commanders' names of every squadron, with all
“other their magazines of provisions, were put in print, as
66
an army and navy irresistible, and disdaining prevention.
“With all which their great, terrible ostentation, they did
“not in all their sailing round about England so much as
“sink or take one ship, bark, pinnace, or cockboat of ours:
or ever burnt so much as one sheepcote of this land.”
66
tion of don
That don Pedro de Valdez, spoken of before, was sir
Francis Drake's prisoner; and after some years' imprison-
ment here in England, paid a round ransom to him, before
he had deliverance, and liberty granted him by the queen
to return into his own country. While he was detained Examina-
here, he was often under examination concerning the Spanish Pedro, pri-
fleet, and the king's purpose and design, &c. And in order soner.
thereunto a great number of articles were drawn up, (which
I believe were done by the lord treasurer,) containing ques-
tions, whereunto he was demanded his answers. As, who
had the king's commission? How many were counsellors to
the general by that commission? If the general should mis-
carry, who should succeed in his place? Who the admiral
general was? Concerning the king's sending a commission to
the duke of Parma, to treat and conclude a peace with
England? What opinion was had of the king of Scots, or
any of his realm, to join with this enterprise, or to favour it?
What opinion was had of landing in Ireland? How many
places they had information of to land in England; and
what succours promised to be had here? Whether any
promise was made to have rebellion stirred in England, and
in what places? Several questions concerning the duke of
Parma: as, what power was thought to come with him;
and upon what occasion the king writ a particular letter to 532
him? But I had rather transfer this whole paper, both
questions and don Pedro's answers, to the Appendix.
No. LVI.
D 2
36
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK I shall only set down the last questions, (whence we may
gather what was designed in this invasion.)
II.
Anno 1588.
What would
follow had
the Span-
iard suc-
ceeded.
Don Pedro
upon his
66
"What determination was there for the proceeding
against the queen, and the nation of England? To which
"don Pedro only answered warily, That he would not touch
“ that string.
"How would they have known the catholics from the
"protestants?
"To whom in the land should favour have been shewed?
"Who should have had the title to this crown?
"Whether should the nation have been ruled by the
"rulers of the English nation, or the government changed?"
By which state questions, it may appear evidently what
was to be looked for from Spain, had their fleet prospered,
and their army landed in this kingdom: as, that a fearful
massacre would have followed of protestants every where;
only catholics secured by some particular distinction made,
to know them. The queen must have been not only de-
posed, but undergone some direful usage. New rulers, that
were strangers, to be set over the nation.
government and constitution overturned.
And the ancient
The foresaid Spanish commander remained here three or
four years; and now paying, or being bound to pay for his
turns home. ransom, and of two captains under him, and other charges,
ransom re-
'De Valdez'
Brussels to
the lord
the sum of 3,500l. to sir Francis Drake, (whose prisoner he
was,) he took his leave of the queen and court, and so de-
parted for Brussels: having been very courteously and re-
spectfully entertained while he remained here; and so he
confessed and reported to his friends, when he was gone;
and professed himself ready to do all good offices between
the queen and his king: writing thus to the lord treasurer
soon after his coming to Brussels, according as his Spanish
letter translated ran, viz.
"That coming to that court [at Brussels] he found in it
letter from the conde Defentez, who was a great lord, and his very
"friend for it was 30 years ago that they knew one an-
"other and signified unto him with what good entertain-
"ment he departed out of that kingdom, and the great fa-
treasurer.
:
:
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
37
XVI.
.. vour he found with her majesty, and the great ones of CHAP.
"her highness' council. He told him also, how his excel-
"lency, [meaning the lord treasurer, to whom he was writ- Anno 1588.
ing,] at his departure, offered him to receive his letters in
66
66
66
66
good part, if he wrote to him; and recommended him to
procure with his king all the good offices he might when
“occasion offered. To the end that this kingdom and the
kingdom of Spain might return to the ancient friendship
" and league that it was wont to have: which, as he added,
"he then offered unto his excellency, as he was agent, to
"do his part the best he could, as he should spy steps
"open, that he might treat thereof without losing the least.
"occasion. And promising, for the effecting of this, he
"would be always ready to give his excellency account
"thereof; so that he would shew him the favour to answer
"his letters, which should be for his service. And that in 533
66
66
so doing, as he added, he had an intent to follow it earn-
estly, as he was bound." This was dated from Brussels,
March 21, 1593.
རྒ
the queen.
About a week before, he also addressed a letter to the His letter
queen, in acknowledgment of his favourable dealing in her of thanks to
kingdom, and by herself for his liberty; beginning with these
words, as they were translated from the Spanish: "I well
" acknowledge the goodness that your majesty hath done
“for me, in suffering me to have my liberty: for the which
“I am so thankful, that all the days of my life I will have
"it before my eyes to do your majesty service, so far forth
as my small power sufficeth," &c.
66
Complains
to her
about his
taken by
But there was another reason why don Pedro made this
address to her majesty; which was a complaint against sir
Francis Drake for his very unjust dealing with him in tak- ransom
ing such a sum of money for his ransom, when there was sir Francis
formerly an agreement (to which, he said, the queen herself Drake.
condescended) for the exchange of one Mr. Winter (a pri-
soner under the Spaniards) and him, as he related it in his
letter to her; viz. for the payment of 3,5501. of which sum
Winter was to pay 2,500l. and De Valdez was bound for
the other 1,5007. whereas the burden of the whole payment
D3
38
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
An ex-
change
him with
another
Flanders.
BOOK now was laid upon him. It is too long to relate the matter
as represented by him. It is certain, that soon after don
Anno 1588. Pedro's being taken, an endeavour was used to get his li-
berty, by an exchange for him with an English gentleman
moved for that had been taken going by sea into France, and was now
a captive under the duke of Parma in Flanders. His name
prisoner in was Edward Winter, son or relation (as it seems) of sir
William Winter, sometime the queen's agent, or John Win-
ter, the famous sea-captain. The matter was transacted
between some of don Pedro's friends and Winter, who was
held in some closer restraint by the Spaniard, that he might
be the more willing to get his liberty, and obtain this fa-
vour from the queen. Winter hereupon sent two of his ser-
vants to the English court; especially, their terms with him
being, not to grant him his liberty, unless by such exchange.
And the report went, that the queen was inclined thereto.
But in truth she would not yield to it. And why, the en-
suing letter from the lords of the council to Mr. Winter
will shew, (and is worthy inserting here,) by me transcribed
from the lord treasurer's own minutes.
That the
queen was
not con-
senting to
it.
The lords'
letters.
"Where, by two of your servants, named Thomas Hall
"and William Meredith, we understand, that you are
"there retained prisoner; and that in a very strait man-
66
ner, without yielding to you any reasonable composition
"for your ransom, or rather none, unless that don Pedro
“de Valdes, a principal captain in the king of Spain's
"army, on that side, here prisoner in England, may be put
"at liberty for you; and that they which pretend interest
"in you affirm, that there hath been an intention here for
"the queen's majesty to yield thereto; whereof because we
"never heard of any such disposition in her majesty, but
thought the information thereof to be untrue, we moved
"her majesty to know her opinion therein; who for an-
swer said, That she never meant to yield thereunto, nor
534" (to avoid an evil example) to suffer such an unequal
The change" change to be made, could in honour assent thereto: for
unequal.
66
66
"she said, as we know it also to be true, that don Pedro
"was a principal captain, and a general of a squadron, of
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
39
66
66
XVI.
"the great squadron of the ships of war of Andalouzia, CHAP.
"armed, brought to have invaded this realm. Of which at-
tempt he was also a principal; yea, almost, as is reported, Anno 1588.
"the only persuader of the king of Spain to adventure that
"enterprise. And besides, that he was a person, that before-
"time had charge as a general on the seas: and therefore a
"man far exceeding for action, value, and credit, you, Mr.
"Winter; whom we know never to have had charge at all
"in any martial service, but to have lived as a private per-
son. And
now, when you were taken, had no direction to
serve, but that resolutely of your honest desire intended
to pass
into France to see the manner of service there;
"and by contrary winds and tempests was driven from
"Depe, where you meant to have landed: and thereby
“taken, and sold over to the Spaniards. In which case,
reason and good usage of war required, that you might
“have been, as a private man, being no captain, delivered
upon some reasonable recompense to your taker; as many
“hundreds of Spaniards, yea, many that have had good
charge in the late wars, and have been known to have
"been of honourable families, have been put to liberty
"upon small ransoms, and very many for no other charge
"but for their diet.
<<
.6
66
"And these things thus considered by her majesty in
"conference with us, she commanded us to signify thus
"much to be shewed to such as with whom you are to
compound for your liberty, which we know by no better
،،
66
means to do than by this our writing to yourself: which
you shall do well to shew where you shall think meet:
"for to that end we have written this our letter, by her
66
66
66
66
majesty's express command, in the French tongue; not
doubting, but that when seignor Mount Dragon, in whose
custody you are, shall see the same, being a nobleman, of
good wisdom, and of long experience in the wars, as any
"now liveth in those parts, he will further your speedy
delivery upon reasonable conditions; for your degree,
"and for the quality of the manner of your taking, without
giving credit to any informations that have been given;
66
D 4
40
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
[viz.] that for your delivery don Pedro should be de-
"livered: which was never meant, nor with any reason
Anno 1588. ought to be accorded; having respect to so great a dif-
"ference of your persons, your actions, and estimation for
"martial service; although her majesty indeed is very de-
"sirous of your delivery, as of a gentleman to be favoured,
"both for your own sake, and for your father, that served
"her majesty very worthily of long time."
Letter to
tenants for
a loan to
the
queen.
We have seen how exceeding diligent the queen and her
lords lieu- council were in their preparations against Spain; and how
successful (by the blessing of God) it proved in the event.
But she counted not herself secure after that signal con-
quest late obtained; but like a wise and provident prince
judged it necessary to make provision still against any fu-
535 ture attempts, which she was apprehensive of from that ma-
licious and haughty king. And therefore, in order to get in
a readiness arms and men against any danger of invasion,
having pretty well exhausted her treasure, borrowed money
of her subjects, as she had done before upon like occasion:
and which she promised faithfully to repay again, as she
had done always before in the like case. And accordingly
circular letters, dated December the 4th, were sent to the
lords lieutenants of the counties from the lords of the coun-
cil, for this loan, with directions for the raising of it: which
being a notable letter, and giving such light to the state of
the nation, and containing expressions obliging to the sub-
jects, I will transcribe it here from the very pen of the lord
treasurer, who best knew in what condition the treasury
now was.
66
"After our very hearty commendations to your good
lordship, we doubt not, but both to your lordship, and
"also to others that have had any charge this last year in
"any part of government within this realm, it is manifest,
"how necessary it was that this realm was defended both
"by sea and land, in such sort as had been seen, against
"the common potent enemy, attempting to have invaded
" and made a conquest of the same. Wherein the queen's
"majesty, with the assistance of God's special favour, and
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
41
66
66
66
XVI.
by expenses of great treasures, which she had most CHAP.
princely reserved for the maintenance of the state of this
"her realm, hath received great honour to herself, to her Anno 1588.
people singular comfort and safety; and hereby her ene-
"mies repulsed with great losses, ignominy, and dishonour.
"Yet nevertheless her majesty in her wisdom seeth it most
"necessary to make new preparations, for the strengthening
"of all her forces, both by sea and land, to serve to with-
"stand the new attempts of the enemy this year following.
"Whereof she hath great cause to doubt, that he and his
"confederates, the enemies of the gospel, will spare no cost
"and labour, to renew, or rather increase his former forces.
"For which purpose her majesty is presently, not only of
"her own treasure, but other extraordinary means, to dis-
“burse great sums of money, about the repairing of her
"navy, or enforcing thereof by building and furnishing of
"divers ships of war, and with other great provisions of
66
armour, weapon, ordnance, powder, and sundry other
"furnitures for the wars, and defence of the realm and all
"her subjects.
“And for the more speedy help to this, it is thought by
"her majesty and us of her council, that presently means
"be made to provide some convenient sum of money by
66 way
of loan, or lending of her good and faithful subjects,
"as heretofore hath been yielded unto her majesty in times
“of less need and danger; and yet always fully repaid.
"And to this end we have thought meet by her majesty's
"direction to commend the care hereof to your lordship,
66
having charge by her majesty, as her lieutenant in the said
"shire; praying your lordship, that without any delay
"your lordship will consider, either by your own know-
ledge or with secret conference with some such in that
"shire, as you think to be well affected to this service, and
66
66
are of knowledge to inform your lordship therein, how of
"each particular person, being men of lands, or of wealth 536
"in goods, such particular sums might be reasonably re-
66
66
quired by her majesty's letters under her privy seal, in
of loan, in that whole county, her majesty might be
way
42
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
"assured upon her demand by her said letters to every
66 several person, to have the total sum within that shire of
or rather more.
Anno 1588.66
Don An-
tonio's ar-
ticles of.
66
"And to this purpose we require your lordship to con-
"sider of the number of all such as are known to be of suffi-
"cient livelihood and wealth within that shire, of whom
you shall think her majesty may readily have by way of
"loan, only for the space of one whole year, such parti-
"cular sums of 100s of pounds, or of half 100s of pounds,
or at the least not under the sum of 251. according as the
"abilities of the persons shall seem meet to yield.
66
"And in this matter we require you to forbear none
“that hath any residence within that shire, being in your
"opinion able to satisfy this purpose. And yet if there be
66
66
any person of ability, that is an officer to her majesty in
any of her courts of record, or of her revenue, that hath
"any fee or yearly profit, by any such office, we require
you to make a special note of such, with your opinion of
"the sums to be demanded. For that we are purposed, that
"if the sums noted by you upon them shall not seem to us
"sufficient for her majesty's service, the same shall be by us
"assessed to such sums as we shall think reasonable.
66
“And to conclude, we require your lordship, with all
speed that you can, to enter into consideration hereof;
❝ and to send to us in writing the names and surnames, with
"addition of their dwelling-places, of all such as shall
66 seem meet and able to make this manner of loan; so as
"the total sum above-mentioned, or a greater sum, may be
"duly had."
And upon the strength of these sums raised, and the va-
lour of the English by sea and land, with the blessings of
God favouring them, what damage happened to that quar-
relsome inveterate king Philip, and the havoc made at Cales
the next year, and other places of his dominions afterwards,
our historians relate at large.
And here falls in another address of don Antonio, the
expulsed king of Portugal; of whose application to the
fered to the queen for her assistance, we gave some account the last
queen.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
43
XVI.
year. Who, soon after the signal overthrow of king Philip's CHAP.
armada, took this opportunity to renew his motion to the
queen for her aid to recover his kingdom. His proposals Anno 1588.
and terms offered were very large: which he thought fit
first to propound to the lord treasurer Burghley, in a letter
writ in the Portuguese language, all by his own hand, and
subscribed REY [the king]. Which being translated into
English, I found among that statesman's papers, and shall
here enter it as authentic: moving that lord to prevail with
the queen (whom he styled his patroness) to accept them in
his behalf as well as her own declaring the particular ad-
vantages he was willing to agree and consent to, for the
making a firm friendship and league with her. And these I
rather set down, there being no mention made of them in 537
our historian, but in general terms, don Antonio made the
English great promises.
Camd. Eliz.
"Most illustrious lord treasurer, considering the great P. 429.
"love and zeal which your illustrious lordship hath towards
66
His letter
to the trea-
your most serene queen, my patroness, and the common surer.
"good of her realms, I resolve to beseech you to do me
"the favour to present to her most serene majesty the
"humble attestation of the will which I have to serve her,
“ if God do me that favour to restore me to my kingdoms
❝ of Portugal, with the help and assistance of her serene ma-
jesty, as I have hoped in her greatness. So that your illus-
"trious lordship being my Mæcenas with her most serene ma-
jesty,
, you may present my poor but thankful offer to her.
"I will never make peace, league, nor accord with king
Philip, without her knowledge and her consent. When-
soever her most serene majesty shall make war, either of
“fensive or defensive, with the said king, I will assist her
"with all the force and succour that shall be in my
66
66
66
power.
"The fleet of her most serene majesty and her subjects,
which, with the leave and order of her majesty, shall
“make war with the same king, shall have free access to all
"the ports of my kingdom and dominions, both in Portu-
gal, and in Africa and Asia, and in Guinea; and shall
66
44
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
(6
CC
"be treated and entertained in the same as her own natural
subjects and brethren. And from thence they shall exer-
Anno 1588.❝cise all that hostility which they shall please to make
against the same and the subjects. And they shall have
provision and ammunition, which can come from the said
"parts, for her money, as to her own natural people. The
English, which, with her serene majesty's leave, shall
"into Portugal upon the occasion of their merchandise and
"business, shall live there, and shall have a consul of her
own nation, which shall be judge among them of all oc-
currences, as well criminal as civil, without my nation's
"meddling with any of their matters.
66
66
66
66
go
"When they shall make a house of contraction of the
spicery of the East-Indies from Portugal, I will establish
"it in this kingdom of England. And for the service of her
majesty they shall have a part of the sea for her best con-
“venience through both these kingdoms.
66
66
66
66
"To all strangers and merchants that shall assist in ships,
plate, or other things necessary for the voyage, I will ap-
point, and gratify them according to the contracts which
they shall make with me.
“The English which shall accompany me, or upon some
"occasion shall be willing to live in Portugal, and all other
66
my realms and dominions, shall have in their houses free-
“dom to use the exercise of their religion particularly; and
“in no wise shall the inquisition have any superiority over
❝ them.
(6
“This, and whatever else shall seem good for the service
"of her majesty, I am ready to do upon this condition,
“That her most serene majesty may be served; and to grant
reciprocally a friendship and a correspondent fraternity in
"the same articles. So as in my judgment I do esteem it
538"
may concern her service, as I shall treat by word of mouth
"with your illustrious lordship, or with her majesty here,
"and when she shall be served.
“And further, I beseech her most serene majesty, that
"she will command all her subjects by an inviolable law,
"that between them and my subjects there may be a per-
I
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
45
66
XVI.
petual and reciprocal friendship and concurrence, that in CHAP.
"nowise may be exposed or troubled by sea nor by land.
"Which thing will be the occasion of perpetual union.
"Most illustrious lord, I beseech your lordship to excuse
"the trouble which I may chance to give you with these ill
"composed lines, since the occasion of them was the most
“sincere will which I have to her most serene majesty;
" and in the mean time commending me to the good favour
"and grace of your lordship.
"I beseech God to give you long and happy life. This I
"caused to be sealed, that your lordship may be more se-
"cure of my promise. From London, the 23d of October,
"1588.
"REY."
These articles, and the queen's access to them, produced
that noble expedition the next year, viz. 1589, under sir
John Norris and sir Francis Drake, together with other pri-
vate gentlemen, at their own charges, the queen lending
them some of her ships, don Antonio being with them:
when they assaulted Groyn, and took Penicha; the castle
whereof surrendered to don Antonio. And afterwards sailed
thence, and assailed Lisbon. All which I leave to our his-
torian to relate.
And let me here insert an information brought into Eng-
land, taken from an English gentleman in the Spanish ser-
vice, that will shew what great reason the queen still had to
stand upon her guard against Spain; shewing the resolution
her implacable enemy had to set upon her the next year, or
years, with greater strength and violence. I shall but tran-
scribe the paper as I found it among the lord treasurer's
MSS.
Anno 1588.
"A declaration of one Pitts, the 29th of July, 1589.
"The 14th day of July, 1589, there arrived in St. Ma- Intelligence
of the king
"loes one Giles Billet, an Englishman, who then came from of Spain's
"the court of Spain, as he said, bringing with him great prepara-
"store of money (as it was told me by a man of Vittore, MSS. Burg.
tions.
46
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Anno 1588.
called Henry de Geanes, a protestant) to buy victuals
"and munition for the Spanish king's fleet, which he said
comes for England this next year.
66
66
"The said Billet further reported, that there are mak-
ing ready twenty great ships at St. Androes for the said
"fleet. That sir William Stanley" [a notable traitor that
had betrayed a strong town in Flanders to the Spaniard]
❝is sent for out of Flanders to go in the said fleet. That
"the country of Spain hath given to their king 14 millions
"of money towards the setting forth of the said fleet. That
539" the king of Spain hath sworn, not to leave himself worth
a candlestick that stood on the table, till he had been re-
"venged of England.
Discourse
at Rome
about the
Spanish in
vasion.
66
"He told further in my hearing, (saith the informer,) that
"if he might procure his further good-will in England, and
"have some matters of his ended, thereupon he would
“come for England, and would certify the council of such
"matters touching the Spanish king, as he would deserve
"well at their hands thereby.
"That also the said Giles Billet doth speak very much
"of Mr. Richard Burley; and is in great credit in the court
"of Spain. And the said Mr. Burley was in the Spanish
"fleet the last year. And at his return home again, as be-
"fore he had 20 crowns a month, he hath now 40 crowns a
"month."
This informer Pitts added, "That the said Billet had
"been at the court of Spain three years, and seemed to have
"been a merchant. And that at his arrival at St. Maloes he
"came ashore in mariner's apparel; and the next day he
"went in his silk and satin very brave. And said, that be-
"fore his return to Spain he was to go to Newhaven," [to
gather undoubtedly more ships and forces thence, or to as-
sist in the holy league.]
Let me add the following memorial of this Spanish vic-
tory, vainly blazed over the world: that when it was known
to be but a false report, and the truth came to be known as
far as Rome, some discourse happened there about it be-
tween two persons, one an Englishman, whether a traveller,
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
47
XVI.
or a spy, rather; and the other, whose name was Joh. CHAP.
Dutche, and formerly had been of the queen's guard, but
now advanced to the honour of macebearer to cardinal Anno 1588.
Allen at Rome.
Allen's
macebearer.
Of which place under the queen he would glory, that his Cardinal
dame of England (for so he always termed her majesty) did
often say, that Dutch, her ancient servant, was the only
pilgrim she had beyond the seas.
The occasion of their acquaintance was, that this traveller
had a chamber in the house where this officer of the cardi-
nal inhabited. What the particulars of some of their dis-
courses were, this person gave intelligence afterwards to the
lord treasurer, as I find them among that counsellor's pa-
pers. Some of these. I shall briefly rehearse.
The gentleman and this Dutche being together in com-
pany on St. Peter's eve at Peter Montauro, (where, they
say, that apostle was martyred,) to behold the fireworks
that night discharged from the castle St. Angelo, they fell
into talk of the overthrow of the Spanish armada, and of
the king's losses sustained in that attempt. When Dutch told
him, that he had heard the cardinal say, that the king gave
great charge to the duke of Medina, admiral of his armada,
and the rest of his captains, that they should by no means
harm the queen, when taken, [as if they had been sure of
her and victory beforehand :] and that after they had taken
her, to look well to the custody of her; and that the duke, King Philip
as soon as might be, should convey her to Rome, [to be intends to
brought as it were in triumph there,] that the pope might queen to
dispose of her as it should please him. And what the pope
should have done to her, besides the putting her into the
inquisition, we are left to guess.
send the
the pope.
At another time, being together at a certain place be-540
tween the castle of St. Angelo and St. Peter's, where there
was a great number of fine pictures hanging up, (belonging
to some great painter,) of emperors, kings, queens, and
other noblemen, and women, (all done by some great Italian
painter.) Among the rest was the present king of Spain, Sir Francis
and next him happened to be placed sir Francis Drake;
Drake's
picture at
Rome.
48
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK who had made himself famous through the world for his
valour and notable successes against the king, especially his
Anno 1588.late armada. At the sight of this, the cardinal's mace-
bearer was enraged with many passionate Italian words, as
an insufferable indignity offered to that great catholic king.
And this was not all, but notice was immediately given by
him to the cardinal at the palace; and a messenger des-
patched back to put Drake's picture down; though the
painter himself out of fear presently did it; and notwith-
standing came to trouble about it. It is well if Drake were
not now burnt in effigy.
A great tri-
umph in
Rome.
The pur-
poses of the
king of
Spain.
This intelligencer also observed, how the picture of queen
Elizabeth was not extant among all this show of kings and
princes, being not permitted at Rome that honour, to have
so much as her picture there publicly seen.
He related also from the said Dutche, that at the first
news of the invincible armada brought to Rome, there had
been a great triumph there, for the taking of her majesty
and subduing this realm. And that the said English cardi-
nal then made a great feast, and invited to it all the Eng-
lish, Scots, and Irish then at Rome.
Other informations this gentleman gave of discourses he
had heard at Liege and Lisle in his travels; namely, con-
cerning the king of Spain, and his counsels and counsellors;
what his purposes now were, and what designs were now in
hand concerning Scotland. That meeting with Dr. Mar-
shal, a Scotch Jesuit, at Liege, he told him, that king in-
tended to invade Scotland, in order to oblige the king of
Scots to bring in the catholic religion in that land. And of
his going against the king of Navarr, a protestant king, for
the settling a catholic king in France. And that for these
purposes Spain depended upon great sums of money from
pope Sixtus; but that his death prevented. What talk like-
wise he met with abroad concerning the wisdom and policy
of the queen's lord treasurer and other of her council; and
of their advantage over the king of Spain and his counsel-
lors, in regard of their quickness and expedition of their bu-
siness, and secret carrying on of their designs and purposes.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
49
Whereas the council of Spain gave out now what they CHAP.
would do a year hence, &c.
XVI.
All these are but brief hints of this notable paper, which Anno 1588.
must not be deprived of a room in the Appendix. The No. LVII.
whole whereof there I have transcribed from the original.
541
And having told so much of the enmity between Spain
and England, the queen being still on the defence, before I
go off from this bright part of her history, it will be worth
shewing the justice of her proceedings against that injurious
king. And that I shall take from a paper found among the
MSS. in the Cotton library. Which paper I verily believe Cotton libr.
was of the lord Burghley's own composing; one very well Julius, F. 6.
acquainted with the case from the very beginning. It was
occasioned from a railing libel against the queen with respect
to her dealing with king Philip, and her assistance given to
the Low Countries. The particular transactions all along
between both princes will receive much light hence. And it
bare this title, Proceedings between Spain and England.
This paper being somewhat long, I choose to dispose of in
the Appendix.
ment.
[No. LVII.]
In this dangerous time the parliament (that had been A parlia-
prorogued) was thought necessary to be called together Speeches
again; chiefly about the Spanish quarrel; the queen watch- made there.
ful, and her council prudently standing on their guard, in
the prospect of so implacable an enemy as that king. And
however successful she had hitherto been against him, a
large subsidy was therefore thought necessary to be raised
of her subjects for this purpose, to serve against him, not
only the next year, but some years after: that they might
not be surprised if unprovided. The subsidy required was
for 4 fifteens and 10ths, payable for four years, the 20th of
November yearly. Two subsidies likewise in four years, the
12th of February yearly, for the better provision ready
against the Spaniard. This bill was brought in the 17th of
March; disgusted by many; and what was spoken against
it by some of the members, I collect from an authentic pa-
per among the lord treasurer's MSS. One of them had
these expressions:
VOL. III. PART II.
E
50
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
"As all honour and reverence is to be given to the first
"founders and furtherers of any laudable or profitable art,
Anno 1588." science, or custom; so are the first forgers of any new,
unnecessary, or snaring law or custom, most justly to be
reproved of all their posterity.
A speech
against the
subsidy.
66
"If a benevolence should be demanded hereafter, it
“would be much less by reason of this subsidy," [so large
in respect of so many years payable.]
"I find only two cases which may necessarily impel us
"thereto. The one, our sovereign's commandment. The
"other, a desperate, or at least dangerous estate of our
"commonwealth. Which cannot by any other means be re-
"lieved.
"It was well said of Seneca, Bis dat, qui cito dat. So it
was well said of another in the inflicting of punishment,
"that dilatio pœnæ is duplicatio pœnæ. And of another,
"that the irrevocable sentence of death being pronounced,
"it is misericordiæ genus, cito occidere.
"Anno 39 Hen. III. a parliament was called, to let the
commons understand the king's need of money for dis-
charge of his debts, and to require their aid towards the
"said debt. But denied of the commons. For that that de-
"mand was greater than had been accustomed.
CC
"Anno 15 [25] of Hen. VIII. the spirituality granted
“half their revenues, payable in five years. Of the com-
"mons was this demanded by the cardinal Wolsey, and
"furthered by the speaker, sir Thomas More, 4 shillings
"in the pound for goods and lands; or in a gross sum,
“800,000l. Committees were sent to the cardinal, to entreat
"him to persuade the king that he would accept a less
He answered, That he would rather have his
tongue plucked out, &c. The parliament notwithstand-
"ing agreed to a subsidy of 12d. in the pound, for all
"under 201. 2s. from 20 to 50. and 3s. above 501. The
"commons threatened them, not to grant 4s. lest they could
"not go home in peace.
542" sum.
(6
Fuage, fumage, or chimnage denied to king Edward
"III. Seeing it is tributum, and not impositum. Seeing it
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
51
“cannot be subsidium, because it is not opportunum
"Malorum sensus accrescit die....
(6
ferre; perferre grave.
CHAP.
XVI.
leve est miseriam
“Samuel tributum pro pœna Israelis proponit." [By
that word meaning a continued yearly tax.]
“ Pœna apud inferos ideo miserrima, quia perpetua. If
"the invasion hold not, yet the money to be paid. Id jus-
"tissimum est, quod necessarium.
"Pia sunt, quæ civibus imperantur tributa, sine quibus
"civitas ipsa funditus sit interitura.
“Mutuum jam a subditis acceptum." [Meaning the loan
that the queen had already taken of her subjects, to enable
her against any sudden attempt of the enemy.]
"Cum Hannibal Italiam bellis vexaret, senatus nova
"tributa subditis imperari noluit. Nihil enim hostibus nos
prementibus jam periculosum.. mutuum quam tri-
•
“ butum, melius, &c." The many more grave sentences and
allegations, from ancient writers, produced by this learned
member of the house, I omit, only setting down the words
with which he concluded:
66
Principis divitias in subditorum opibus consistere de-
“bere . . . . . . singulorum opes divitiæ sunt-civitatis. Cic.
"Diuturnitas temporis efficere potest, ut quod pernicioso
"more et exemplo inveteravit, potentius ipsa lege domi-
"netur.”
Anno 1538.
These are but some short, imperfect collections of this
member's speech, taken, as it seems, by some then present in
the house. But I have met with the whole speech against this
double subsidy. The argument whereof was, Whether it
were necessary or convenient at this time to tender unto her
majesty such a subsidy to be paid in four years, in respect
of any necessity thereof: but this spoken with all the de-
ference and obedience imaginable towards her, in these
words: "That if it were a charge imposed upon them by A speech in
"her commandment, or a demand, proceeding from her by parliament
of request, he thought there was none among them subsidy bill.
all, either so disobedient a subject, or so unthankful a
man, in respect of the inestimable benefits which by her
ઃઃ way
CC
against the
E 2
52
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
66
"and from her they had received, which would not with
frank consent, both of voice and heart, most willingly
Anno 1588.“ submit himself thereunto, without any irreverend in-
quiries into the causes thereof: for that it was conti-
nually in the mouths of them all, that their lands, goods,
"and lives were at their prince's disposal." I have tran-
scribed the whole speech from the original copy of him that
spake it, as appeared by interlinings and corrections in some
places of it: it is somewhat long, but wise and learned, and
seemingly loyal, and gives some account of the present state
of England, as of Spain. And therefore I give it a place in
N°. LVIII. the Appendix.
543 I shall also mention another bill, that more nearly con-
A bill
cerned religion, which caused much arguing; namely,
against
strangers. brought in against strangers and aliens, that came from
abroad, from Flanders, France, and other countries; gene-
rally such as were exiles for their religion, and came into
these parts to avoid the cruel persecution inflicted upon
them on the account of their adhering to the protestant re-
ligion. And here they lived very thriftily, and followed
their trades, their occupations, and traffic, for their liveli-
hood. But this disgusted many English traders, complain-
ing thereof as prejudicial to their calling and business;
especially the retailers. One who had spoke for the passing
of this bill against the strangers, in behalf of our own coun-
try, concluded with these words, (having rehearsed all the
degrees of conjunction and society :) Omnes omnium chari-
tates una patria complexa est; i. e. All the instances of
charity that can be shewn to others, charity to one's country
comprehends them all.
A speech
half.
Upon which words another member, who spake next,
in their be- thus descanted: “That the very name of his native country
“and nation was so pleasant to his ears, and so delightful
"to his heart, that he was compelled to subscribe to that
"which had been spoken, &c. But that on the other side,
"when in the person of that stranger, he considered the
“miserable and afflicted state of those poor exiles, who, to-
"gether with their countries, had lost all, or the greatest
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
53
"comforts of this life; and so lay subject and exposed to CHAP
"the wrongs and injuries of the malicious and evil affected
46
66
66
66
66
XVI.
That the condition of strangers was, that they had Anno 1588.
"multa hospitia, but paucos amicos; i. e. many harbours,
“but few friends: that he was moved with a hearty com-
"miseration of them, and felt in himself a sympathy and
fellow-suffering with them, &c. That as he had laid be-
"fore them his affection to the party, so now he prayed he
might with brevity lay before them his judgment. That
"the bill required that it should be enacted, That no alien
“born, and not being denizen, nor having served as ap-
prentice seven years, should sell any wares by retail.
Whereupon he considered how it might stand with the
"grounds and foundations of all laws: which laws are the
"laws of nature and the laws of God. And secondly, with
"the profit and commodities of the commonwealth." For
the management of these arguments I refer the reader to
the speech, which he shall find in the Appendix, as I tran- Nº. LIX.
scribed it from an original paper; wherein will appear the
hearty love and hospitable spirit the nation had for these
afflicted people of the same religion with ourselves: for this
bill against them did not pass. At the end of the said
speech are added several wise and weighty sentences in La-
tin, in favour of the strangers; spoken then, as it seems, in
the house which will be read there.
:
To which former bill against strangers was added another
bill against their children; that they should pay strangers'
customs. But that also was dashed at the second reading.
There was another bill brought in, and laboured hard to A bill
be passed: which was against pluralities and non-residences: against
pluralities
which was brought into the upper house March the tenth. and non-
And what the sum and contents of it was, I have from some 544
minutes thereof taken by the lord treasurer under his own
handwriting, whereupon we may depend. Thus endorsed ·
residences.
“A sum of the act against plurality of benefices with cure of MSS.
"souls, and non-residence.
"The considerations.
Maintenance of divine service.
Burghlian.
E 3
54
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
Preaching of the sacred word. The discharge of the duty
"of pastors. Increase of hospitality for the poor. The bene-
Anno 1588.❝fices and livings ecclesiastical may be employed to a
66 greater number.
"The act. If any person, having no benefice with cure
"of souls, shall hereafter take any benefice with cure, and
"after that shall take another with cure; or if any having,
"at the end of this session, one or more benefices with
"cure, shall accept another such benefice, then immediately
"after possession there his first shall be void; a dispensa-
"tion to the contrary notwithstanding. And it shall be
"lawful for the patron to present.
66
66
"2. All persons having any one benefice with cure of
"souls shall be resident upon the same. And if he have
mo than one, he shall be resident upon one of them. If
any person, not being in the queen's service, keep not re-
"sidence, but shall be voluntarily absent by the space of
"three months, at one or several times in the year, shall
"forfeit for every month over and above the three months,
• 107.
"3. If any person have at the end of this session mo bene-
“fices than one, he shall maintain, where he shall not be
"resident, one sufficient and able person, authorized to
"preach God's word, and to instruct the people in the
same, upon pain of 51. for every month's defect.
66
"4. All dispensation against any provision of this act to
"be void.
"5. Proviso for any person to take any two small bene-
"fices, with cure of souls, being of value 167. within three
" miles."
On the back-side of this paper the beforesaid lord tran-
scribed, in favour of the said bill, certain passages out of
some former synod, not mentioned; viz.
66
"Sexta sessione cap. primo, monet, ut attendentes sibi,
“et universo gregi, in quo Spiritus San. posuit eos, re-
gere ecclesiam Dei, quam acquisivit sanguine suo, vi-
"gilent: sicut apostolus præcepit, in omnibus laborem et
"ministerium suum impleant. Implere autem illud ne-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
55
66
queunt, si greges sibi commissos, mercenariorum more, CHAP.
"deserant; et ovium suarum custodiæ minime incumbant.
XVI.
"Certissimum sit, non admitti pastoris excusationem, si Anno 1588.
lupus oves comedit, et pastor nescit.
66
"Vic. quart. sessio. cap. 17. Ecclesiasticus ordo perver-
“titur, quando unus duas ecclesias occupat.
“Omne beneficium quamlibet [quantumlibet] tenue, jure
"communi requirit residentiam."
tion of the
At the dissolution of this parliament, (which was near Declara-
the beginning of next year, March the 29th, 1589,) there house of
was a very loyal declaration prepared by the house of lords, lords.
to assist her majesty with their lives, lands, and goods in 545
her quarrel with the king of Spain; which I shall the ra-
ther add here, being omitted in D'Ewes' Journal, and of
such remark. It was drawn up by the lord treasurer
Burghley, and thus endorsed: The heads of the declara-
tion and offer to be made by the lords spiritual and tem-
poral to her majesty, of their readiness to serve her ma-
jesty in this sort. To be delivered by speech of the lord
chancellor.
66
against
"Although upon great considerations appearing to them, To assist
"of the mighty and resolute determination of the king of the queen
Spain, in making of open war against her majesty and Spain.
"the realm for God's cause, and to extirpate the Christian
"religion in this realm; and especially upon the sight of
"the last year's open invasion attempted against this realm,
"with intent to have conquered the same; the lords and
"the commons of the realm have willingly yielded to a kind
"of subsidy, though in their opinion not so sufficient to
answer her majesty's charge to be sustained as were re-
quisite. Yet for a further manifestation and declaration of
"their most bounden duties, both towards the defence of
"her majesty and the realm against so mighty attempts,
❝ and also to offend her said enemy; they do offer, with all
"manner of duty and willingness to her majesty, that
"whensoever she shall find it meet and profitable for her
"realm to denounce an open war against the said king and
"his adherents, they shall be ready with all their power,
(C
66
E 4
56
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK "their bodies, their lives, lands, and goods, to serve her
II. "majesty therewith, as well by offensive wars abroad, as
Anno 1588.“ defensive at home, against the said king and all his ad-
"herents."
546
CHAP. XVII.
Contest between the church of Norwich and sir Thomas
Shirley, upon pretence of concealment : a book drawn up,
in order to agreement. The dean and chapter disallow
thereof: and why. The dean's application by letters to
the lord treasurer. His complaint of the said patentee.
Articles of agreement between them offered: but refused.
The lord treasurer takes the case before him. The con-
clusion of it. Endeavours to get the archbishop of York's
house at London. His contest with the dean of Durham.
This archbishop dies. His last will. His pedigree, and
posterity. Some passages in his sermons before the
queen, concerning the reformation, schism, spoiling the
church of its revenues. Cooper, bishop of Winton, slan-
dered by Marprelate. Vindicated. Endeavour of ob-
taining long leases from the dean and chapter of Ely.
Dr. Pern the dean, his letter thereupon. Scambler, bi-
shop of Norwich, condemns one for heresy. His letter to
court for execution. The archbishop of Dublin, lord
chancellor, commends sir W. Herbert for his promoting
of religion in Ireland.
AND now we turn to the church of England, and the re-
ligion professed therein, the main ground of all the fore-
mentioned malice towards the queen and kingdom.
I shall begin with the church of Norwich. Between the
dean and chapter of which cathedral church, and sir Tho.
Shirley, and other patentees for concealments, there had
A plat for been long contest: whereof divers things were related be-
fore under the year 1586, but it still depended. Yet it
came so far, that Popham, the queen's attorney-general, had
Norwich. drawn up a plat for establishing that church anew, with
a new esta-
blishment
of the ca-
thedral of
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
57
XVII.
respect also to the benefit of the said patentees: which CHAP.
writing he sent to the lord treasurer, enclosed in a letter to
him, importing, "that according to his lordship's direction, Anno 1588.
"he had sent a plat concerning the reestablishing of the
“church of Norwich: and that his lordship might please
"to reform it, and amend, as should seem best to him.
"Dated from the Middle Temple, Jan. 24, 1586."
the church
But a new controversy arose from this book then drawn 547
up, and that by warrant from the queen, for putting an end
to that contest, under terms of agreement by both parties.
But it seems it was not drawn after the manner accorded
between them, chiefly on the church's side. So that when The dean of
the lord treasurer had sent a copy of the said book to Dr. disallows
Gardiner, the dean, who, having been a long time affected thereof.
with the gout, and so not able to mind business, could not
till now acquaint the said lord with his thoughts thereof.
Which he did by his letter dated the 1st of October, from
Norwich shewing therein, how different it was drawn in
many respects to what had been accorded between them.
The tenor of the dean's letter I will give, as communicating
more light and knowledge into this matter.
66
:
surer.
"That his gout holding him with so great extremity, His letter
"almost an whole year together, (though with some little to the trea-
"ease at sundry times,) he could not attend upon his ho-
"nour, for the finishing of their long-continued troubles
"for the lands of their cathedral church, &c. That in the
mean time sir Thomas Sherlow [Shirley] had procured
a warrant from her majesty to his honour and sir Walter
Mildmay, to finish the same; pretending an agreement
"between them both, viz. sir Thomas and the dean. That
"in the meeting they had before his lordship at Tybalds,
"in August was twelvemonth, [viz. 1587,] in truth, my
"lord, (said the dean,) after divers meetings of our learned
“counsel, to obtain our quietness, we did agree upon these
"conditions; that the patentees, and all the interessed un-
"der them, should surrender up into her majesty's hands
"their several pretended titles. And then her majesty
58
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Anno 1588.
66
66
possessed of the whole, her highness might he moved to
pass a lease in trust to Mr. Fanshaw and Mr. Osborn,
[that had places in the exchequer or treasury,] in trust
"of 600l. by year, of lands within the counties of Suffolk
"and Norfolk for 99 years. And the fermours in posses-
❝sion to have these assured over unto them, upon such of
"the patentees as to your honour should seem convenient.
"And her majesty likewise might be moved, newly to erect
"and to endow our said church with all our lands and li-
"berties, which the prior and monks had in possession the
"30th year of king Henry VIII.
"But that contrary to this agreement, a book was drawn
"and engrossed without their privity, and sent down under
"Mr. Attorney his hand and they [of the church] com-
"manded by sir Tho. Shirley's letters, either to surrender,
66
:
or to send him an answer that they would not, that he
"might take another course." He added,
He added, "that he had
"answered his two several letters; and he wished to God
"it would please his honour to call for the sight of them
“both: and he should perceive by them, what great cause
6C
they, poor men, [the dean and chapter,] had to complain
"for their church. Yet fearing that sir Thomas would not
"shew them, and would take some course secretly, that
(6
might tend to their prejudice, if not to their utter un-
"doing, he was bold to move his honour by the bearer,
“Mr. Edmund Suckling, one of their prebendaries, to stand
548" so much their good lord and honoured patron, as that
"nothing might pass to the hurt of their church, to the
“next term, or to such time as it should please his honour
"to command some of their company to attend upon his
"good leisure, &c.
"And in the mean time he was bold to present to his
"lordship the copy of one of his said letters to sir Thomas,
whereby he might understand the reason, wherefore they
"could not allow of Mr. Attorney's book. Subscribing,
"Your honour's for ever, as duty bindeth me,
"George Gardiner."
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
59
66
XVII.
letter to sir
The sum of which letter to sir Thomas Shirley, now sent CHAP.
by the diligent dean to the lord treasurer to peruse, I sub-
join; wherein he told sir Thomas, "That the book en- Anno 1588.
grossed, which he had sent to him, in no point agreed with The dean's
"the book drawn at his [the dean's] last being in London; Th. Shirley.
“and that as it varied much from their agreement, so it
"answered not her majesty's gracious meaning in the war-
❝rant under the broad seal. And that if the same should
"pass in that manner, it would not only be much prejudi-
"cial to himself, [sir Thomas,] but be a spoil, and undo-
"ing of their church and posterity. And therefore, that
"he should persuade himself, that the same would never
“be received of him, the present dean and chapter of Nor-
"wich, nor no act would be done by them by surrender, or
"other means for the strengthening and allowing of the
"same book.
66
"Then he proceeded to let sir Thomas understand the
gross faults escaped in that book, by following a charter
“of king Edward's, too hastily hatched, and clouted toge-
"ther at the first, to the spoil of that church too. And
lastly, adding, that where her majesty had referred the
66
66
ordering of the whole matter to the right honourable the
"lord treasurer of England and sir Walter Mildmay, as
"two honourable personages most indifferent, they saw no-
(6
thing done by them or either of their hands to the book.
"And then begged sir Thomas's pardon, that they stayed
"in a matter of so great weight:" concluding with these
words to him; “Assure yourself of me, that I am and al-
ways will be a faithful friend to sir Thomas Shirley, and
"stand to my agreement without wavering. Even so all
"the world shall not move me to violate one jot of duty
"that I owe to the church, to which I am bound by oath."
It was dated from Norwich, the last of September, 1588.
And as Dr. Gardiner had found Shirley a strange man
before against the interest of that church for his own ends,
so this stop of that book so drawn up gave great disgust to
him, pretending that they were but so many trifles that
60.
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK were objected to the book. Therefore to give more perfect
knowledge to the lord treasurer what his objections were, he
Anno 1588. hastened up one of the prebendaries to him with another lets
ter, whereby he might understand how the matter proceeded
549 upon this book sent to them to Norwich. This letter will
The dean's
objections
more particularly open the complaint on the church's side.
The import thereof was: "That he had appointed Mr.
to the book." Castelton, one of their prebendaries, to attend his honour's
"good pleasure with all convenient speed; and that, if he
“ had been able any way to have travailed, he would (most
willingly his own lame body) in this service; and would
diligence.
66
66
66
66
66
so soon as God should enable him: for that he could not
see how the cause could receive any good end, unless some-
body were present that could perfectly inform his honour
"of every circumstance, and how far the matter had pro-
The dean's “ceeded hitherto: which none of their company could do
beside himself, who had travailed so long as his body was
"able to undergo that travail: and that he had always
"found sir Thomas a very strange man to deal withal; pro-
mising much, but of a contrary mind to perform nothing;
"but seeking the perpetual overthrow of their church and
posterity.
Shirley's
character.
Shirley's
angry
words.
66
(6
"That the book he had sent down by his servant, one
"Gartwick, [drawn up for the settlement of their church,]
"razed and interlined, was by them of that church perused.
“And then the servant departed to his master with this an-
66
66
66
swer, that they could not like of that book for those rea-
sons which were contained in the letter sent him.
"That hereupon he, the dean, received an angry letter
"from him; and withal Shirley returned him back his let-
ter, wherein he had made those objections with truth and
"credit. Then (as the dean proceeded) let him say, [as it
"seems he did,] that they were but cavillations; and that
"his book could not be excepted against." But the dean,
uttering his different judgment of the book, writes thus:
"In the mean time it must remain a very vile book, penned
"for the utter undoing of our church, and most contrary
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
61
to her majesty's warrant and most gracious meaning: as CHAP.
“I shall, [added the earnest dean,] by God's help, most
66
66
XVII.
plainly prove before his face. And I know, that all he Anno 1588.
can object against our church are indeed mere cavilla-
"tions, and matters of no moment.
66
66
"That yet to procure their peace, they were content to
yield some things, and a large benefit unto him. Conclud-
ing, that he and all his company most humbly prostrated
"themselves at his honour's feet; beseeching the same, as
"the only patron of their church, now miserably distressed,
“to deliver them from the extremity that sir Thomas ima-
gined against them. And so with the remembrance of
"their humble duties," &c. This letter was dated Octob. 4.
66
This, and what follows, may be worthy recording for the
church of Norwich's grateful remembrance of that dean, and
his good service to it. Now what the terms of agreement
between the church and the patentees were, which was men-
tioned above, and which the dean so much insisted upon,
and the present book now offered them to subscribe, and so
varying from, I have entered in the Appendix; being a Nº. LX.
paper signed by the dean himself, thus endorsed; Articles 550
of agreement between the dean and chapter and the paten-
tees, drawn up by the attorney and solicitor, and offered to between the
the dean; and shewing on what terms he accorded.
Articles of
agreement
church and
patentees.
their cause
to the lord
Upon the abovesaid complaint of the dean to the lord They refer
treasurer, of this book, so injurious to their church, and his
earnest appeal to him, to judge between both parties, that treasurer.
lord took it upon him according to their desire. And there-
upon gave order, that the dean, not being by reason of
sickness able himself to come up, should send some of their
body to transact their business before him. Whereupon in
the month of November, two of them, viz. Castleton and
Suckling, had commission from the rest so to do. With
whom the careful dean sent another letter to that lord, with
warrant under their chapter's seal to prosecute the cause of
their church and by the advice of his lordship, and some
other learned in the law, to finish the matter; having found
hard measure (as he signified) from the patentees; divers of
62
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK their church-lands sold away for ever; and one parcel sold
II. to five several persons; some violently entered upon with-
Anno 1588.out payment of rent or ferme : one had paid none since the
No. LXI.
The con--
clusion of
this suit.
controversy began: the houses within the cathedral church
offered to sale; or money taken beforehand, &c. And after
a relation of all this, they did most humbly beseech his ho-
nour, that they might seek for succour under his wing. The
whole letter I have thought worth preserving among the
papers of note in the Appendix.
other
And having brought matters thus far, the good dean de-
ceased the next year, viz. 1589. And soon after, this long
suit seemed to come to an issue and conclusion: nothing
wanting to be done but the decision of the lord treasurer,
the differences between both parties being compromised;
sir Tho. Shirley petitioning the said lord for the same, both
parties agreeing upon the points. I refer the reader to the
state of the case now drawn up briefly, and the patentees'
N°. LXII. petition at the end. See the Appendix. And so he seems to
have a lease granted him for the foresaid dean's and chap-
ter's lands for 99 years.
to get the
archbishop
of York's
London
him.
As I have related several historical remarks of Sandys,
that eminent confessor, bishop, and archbishop of this
church, so I shall join to the rest one or two more, which
Endeavours fell out this year, which put a period to his holy life. A
hard demand or request was made to this archbishop of
York; which was not the first time such uneasy applica-
house from tions were made to him, for the impairing of his bishopric.
It was required, that by lease, or some other way, he
should part with his episcopal house, situate in London:
which, I suppose, stood there where now are York Build-
ings. This request (for so he called it) had been made to
him by the queen herself, in behalf, as it seems, of some of
her courtiers or noblemen: but he then declared unto her
his unwillingness to do such a wrong to his church, and
which would be also such a lasting reflection upon him and
his memory. And being now in his diocese, the request was
again renewed: but he was resolute not to yield: yet writ
his mind to his friend, the lord treasurer, thinking, that
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
63
XVII.
some words of his to the queen, in representing his resolu- CHAP.
tion tenderly, she might pass it over without much displea-
sure towards him. His letter, wrote in the month of June, Anno 1588.
(which seemed to be one of his last letters, for he died the 551
next month,) was in these words:
<<
tion there-
upon.
"As for my house at London, a thing most unreason- His resolu-
"able is requested of me. I cannot well desire lord-
your
ship's help herein; yet one word of your lordship to her
majesty would do me much good. I cannot in conscience
yield that request. I remain resolute. I am only to en-
"treat your lordship to be a means, that I may so do with-
"out offence unto her majesty. Yet her highness' speech
"unto me touching the selfsame matter hath been such,
"that I am fully persuaded her majesty will not deal
"against me in it." And then making a sad reflection here-
upon, used these words: "These be marvellous times.
"The patrimony of the church is laid open, as a prey, unto
"all the world. The ministers of the word, the messengers.
"of Christ, are become contemptibiles omni populo, and are
"esteemed tanquam excrementa mundi. This was fore-
"shewed, and in our time performed. It may be feared
"God hath some great work in hand: for this ignominy
"is done unto himself, &c. Dated from Southwell, the
1st of June 1588.
"Your lordship's most bound,
"E. Ebor."
More is said of this matter in the Life of Archbishop
Whitgift.
between the
Durham.
Yet another trouble vexed this good archbishop now at Dissension
the latter end of his life; namely, a contest between Toby archbishop
Matthew, the dean of Durham, and him. What the cause and dean of
was I know not, whether it were concerning the visitation
of that church, or somewhat else, uncertain to me. But the
archbishop seemed to have the right of the cause; and the
dean put to shifts in maintaining his. But in this discord
he addressed himself to the said lord in these words: "C
My
“honourable good lord, sundry great wrongs are offered
64
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
66
BOOK " me, &c. What manifest wrongs the dean of Durham of-
“fereth me, and by what indirect dealings he proceedeth
Anno 1588.66 against me, with a big mind to maintain a bad cause, and
“what shifts and delays he useth, that his evil cause come
"not to trial, this bringer, your servant, can declare unto
you." And the archbishop might the rather betake him-
self to this lord in this difference between the dean and him,
the deanery having been chiefly obtained by his interest
with the queen on his behalf. And so he gratefully pro-
fessed to the treasurer soon after he became dean, to be al-
ways sensible of his favours. And so in a letter to him, he
promised, "That if any defect should happen at any time in
"him in the discharge of that duty, and coming to his
lordship's ear, he beseeched him to make him know it;
"and promised to be reformed by his authority, and di-
"rected by his wisdom."
Dean of
Durham to
the lord
treasurer.
The arch-
York's
death.
Entitled
Notting-
ham shires.
C. 34.
Book iii.
ch. 21.
(6
This archbishop died the 10th of July this year, and was
bishop of interred in the choir of the collegiate church of Southwell, in
Nottinghamshire, under a fair monument, with the effigies
552
of his children kneeling round the sides of it. The picture
Darby and of which monument remains in a visitation book in the He-
ralds' Office. The epitaphical inscription thereon may be
found transcribed at length in the Life of Archbishop
Whitgift: which will explain his extraordinary character.
But his last will and testament will further discover, from
himself, the holy and divine, the pious and humble spirit of
this excellent prelate: which inclines me to let the Chris-
tian reader (that desires to look on the good bishops of that
age) to be acquainted with it. It will shew us what his
thoughts were of the reformed religion and church esta-
blished among us, and of some rites and usages therein, and
of the differences among the professors of the gospel on that
account. But being somewhat long, I leave it to be read in
No. LXIII. the Appendix; being an authentic copy of it, taken by the
pen of an exact person.
Rev. T. B.
The arch-
bishop's fa-
mily and
posterity.
The archbishop's stock and family (which was from St.
Bees in Cumberland) was ancient and worshipful; and the
collateral branches spread into the counties of Darby, Lan-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
65
XVII.
Certificate
caster, Bucks, Worcester, and Kent. He was second son of CHAP.
George Sandys, and Margaret, daughter of Dixon, of Lon-
don; married Cecilia, daughter of Thomas Wilford, of the Anno 1588.
county of Kent, knight. His children were, Henry, the Her. Office.
eldest; William, his second son, knight. His third son was of funerals.
sir Samuel Sandes, of Ombersley in the county of Wigorn, Camd.
knight, who married Mary, daughter of Colpeper, of the
county of Kent, who had Edwin Sandes, knight, and a
numerous issue. Other sons of his were, George, and Miles
of Wilberton in the county of Cambridge, in the Isle of Ely,
knight and baronet. Besides daughters, Hester and Bridget.
A young brother of our archbishop was Miles, of Latymers
in the county of Bucks, esq. clerk of the crown to queen
Elizabeth, and died 1601; and left sir Edwin Sandes, his
son and heir; dubbed in Ireland for his good service there.
Of this family of Sandes sprang William Sandes, knight,
first lord Sandes of the Vine, in the reign of Henry VIII.
anno 1523, who was camerarius hospitii regis, i. e. cham-
berlain of the king's household. Besides, of the same family
were collaterals numerous.
tion.
The archbishop's education was in St. John's college, His educa-
Cambridge, where he proceeded master of arts; and was
afterwards proctor of that university, and vice-chancellor ;
and was preferred to be master of Katharine-hall there; as
appears by a catalogue (still remaining) of learned men, be-
nefactors, &c. of the several colleges, given in to the queen
by that university, when she honoured them with her pre- Rev. T. Ba-
sence; which was in the year 1564; and of the fellows of ker, S. Th.
that house.
B.
formation.
And now for a farewell of this venerable archbishop, I will The arch-
bishop's
leave, for a memorial of him, some periods of a sermon or description
two, preached upon some special occasions. And the rather of the re-
because they will tend to enlighten the history of the Eng-
lish church in those times. In one of them, preached before
the queen, he thus described the reformation, with the
queen's influence therein.
"Our gracious governor laboured most earnestly to 553
"cleanse this ground, [i. e. the vineyard of the church
VOL. III. PART II.
F
66
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
"of England,] and to purge it had caused the stones
"to be picked out, brambles and briers to be pulled
Anno 1588.66 up, all rubbish, and whatsoever was hurtful, to be re-
"moved; the den of thieves to be dispersed; buyers and
"sellers of popish trash, monks, friars, mass-mongers, with
"like miscreants, to be hurled and whipt out; the stum-
bling stones of superstition, the baggage of men's tradi-
"tions, with all monuments of idolatry, to vanish, and
popery to be cast out of the house of God and vine-
"yard of the Lord: so that the field of God is cleared, the
vineyard cleansed, the church purged; ready for the seed
"to be sown, and the vine to be planted. And all this with-
“out resistance or tumult. It was the kingdom of God, and
"it was marvellous to as many as considered it."
66
66
66
And then concerning the queen's hand in this reforma-
tion, thus he went on: “Our skilful householder, our wise
governor, hath planted in this our vineyard neither
"thorns nor thistles, but the true vine, Christ, growing in
"the hearts of the elect. This vine hath been diligently
"watered with the dew of God's truth sincerely preached;
❝it hath been cherished with the sacraments reverently ad-
"ministered according to his will. It hath been under-
"propped with the countenance of authority, and defence
"of zealous Christian magistrates, pruned with the two-
"edged sword of God's Spirit, working by the ministry of
"his servants; who with the sweet promises of the gospel
"have reared up the drooping branches overburdened with
“sin, and the sharp threatenings of the law; have cut off
"those lascivious wild boughs of wickedness. No flock bet-
"ter fed, no people more instructed, and vineyard in the
"world more beautiful or goodly to behold," &c.
66
For a further account of this church, and the discipline
and government of it, take it in these his words: "This
vineyard so prepared, this vine so planted, watered, and
"underset, hath also been strongly hedged and fenced with
godly laws, of good discipline; to put back all enemies,
"to punish all transgressors, to bridle the unruly, and to
keep men in order, that the church of God may live in all
66
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
67
tranquillity, with all piety and honesty. No church under CHAP.
"heaven more enriched with treasures and gifts of God."
XVII.
The blessings and benefits accompanying this church are Anno 1588.
thus further described: "The ground where this vineyard
"is planted hath brought forth many goodly and pleasant
66
66
<<
grapes. The gospel hath chased away walking spirits. It
"hath cast out devils, banished much ignorance and blind-
ness; put horrible blasphemy in manner to flight; ut-
"terly cleansed that sink, the Stews ;". [a place near Lon-
don, of open wickedness and uncleanness;] "made vain
"and filthy songs less current than they have been in for-
mer times, and caused sin to be more shunned. But one
"pleasant grape, especially the gospel, the word of reconci-
"liation, hath brought forth; and that is, the sweet fruit
"of peace; peace towards God, and peace among our-
“selves. . . . . The God of peace hath done this for us, to
"our singular commodity and benefit; that he hath given 554
46 peace in our days. England never had so long tasted the
"like."
sive from
His dissuasive from schism, for some rites used in this His dissua-
reformed church, ran in these words in another sermon schism.
preached before the queen: "And here we have to praise
"God, that in public doctrine touching the substance of
66
<<
religion, we all agree in one truth; we all build upon
"one foundation, Christ Jesus, slain and offered up for our
"full redemption, according to the doctrine of the scrip-
"tures. So much the greater pity is it, that there should
"be such dissent in matters of small importance, rites and
"circumstances. That by contentions in such things the
course of the gospel should be hindered, Christ's adver-
"saries strengthened, and his church offended. The mi-
nistry cannot be well executed without her rites: which
"rites are left indifferent to every policy. So that they be
"not disagreeing to the word; so that they tend to edifica-
“tion; so that they be seemly, and according to decent
❝ order.
66
66
“Be it granted, that some rites upon some considerations Rites of the
might be bettered or omitted; yet can I not say, neither church,
what.
F 2
68
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK “
II.
any man, I suppose, can prove, that any thing is set
"down to be observed in the church, wicked, or contrary
Anno 1588." to the word. It were scarce wisdom, when as in many
years a beautiful and a costly house is builded, if a win-
"dow be set a little awry, or some small eyesore do ap-
66
66
66
66
66
pear, in respect thereof to disturb the whole house, to
pull it down, and lay it flat with the ground: for every
change being so full of peril, surely these great altera-
tions, upon light advice, these new commonwealths, how-
soever they be shadowed with the pleasible name of refor-
formation. “mation, yet in seeking (for undoubtedly this is sought,
"and that by many) to have the patrimony of the church
divided, mangled, and impaired, they threaten the utter
"overthrow of learning and religion. For take any livings,
The plat-
formers' re-
66
66
at which this axe especially striketh, and ye take away
"learning, and ye overthrow teaching. Take away teach-
"ing, and what shall become of the church of Christ.
Prov. xxix. "Where there is no vision, there the people cannot choose
"but come to decay.
of mini-
The right
"There is no state (no, not the state of a prince ex-
sters' main-"cepted) to whom fear, honour, obedience, and tribute is
"due, that may more rightly challenge a competent and
"sufficient living than the ministers of the word of God.
tenance.
CC
They seem to have put out the very light of nature in
"themselves, who repine at the reasonable maintenance of
"them that minister before the Lord in these sanctified la-
"bours: for who doth plant a vineyard, and doth not eat
"of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth
"not of the milk of the flock? Mark how the scriptures,
"both in the law and in the gospel, do beat upon this point.
"In the law it is said, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of
"the ox. Doth God take care for oxen? No, his care is for
us. For our cause it is, that he hath said, The labourer is
worthy of his hire. For our cause he hath ordained, that
they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.
555" He had a care of his church. And therefore gave charge,
word, make him that taught
This is large, yet but rea-
1 Cor. ix.
1 Tim. v.
Gal. vi.
66
<<
66
"Let him that is taught in the
“him partaker of all his goods.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
69
66
XVII.
1 Cor. ix.11.
"sonable. For if we have sown unto you spiritual things, CHAP.
"is it a great matter, if we reap your carnal things? Is it
“much to make us partakers of all your goods? &c. It was Anno 1588.
foreseen, no doubt, by the Spirit, how God's portion
"should be pinched; how the ministers of the word should
"be contemned; how injuriously men, in these last un-
"charitable days, would seek for the havoc and spoil of the
"church."
This moved this most reverend man, now he was preach-
ing before the queen, (who wanted not for solicitation for
such injuries,) in so large and ample sort to speak of main-
tenance and honour due to the ministers. Adding, “That
"if any were slow and wretchless in doing his office; if
"there be any idol shepherd, that feedeth himself only,
"and not his flock, let him be reformed or removed. But
"for the fault of a few, that the whole state should be sub-
"verted, and the patrimony of the church of Christ spoiled
“and devoured, it were very hard. No prince nor people,
“Christian or heathen, would ever consent to such a thing
"without sacrilege."
66
And returning to the differences then among those of the
same reformed church, he concluded thus: "Well, as we
are at unity in substance of religion, so God grant, that at
"length in these things also we may agree, and be as one,
"even as becomes the congregation of Christ: which is a
66
(6
society, linked and knit together, not sundered by division,
nor rent in pieces by variety of opinions and judgments."
Thus this good archbishop spake his mind concerning
such as endeavoured to impoverish the church and the mi-
nisters of it, as it had been before in the times of popery by
impropriations; as he fell in another sermon upon the
need of preachers in those northern parts of the kingdom,
using these words: "The mother city of the realm [Lon- Want of
don] is reasonably furnished with faithful preachers: cer-
"tain other cities, not many in number, are blessed too,
though not in like sort. But the silly people of the land
"otherwhere, especially in the north parts, pine away and
perish for want of this saving food; they are much de-
66
66
preachers in
the north.
t
F 3
70
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
Impropri-
ations first
made by
popes.
66
cayed for want of prophecy. Many there are that hear
"not a sermon in seven years, I might say safely seven-
Anno 1588. teen. Their blood will be required at somebody's hand.
"And why doth the country want preachers? The people
pay tithes of that they have. Therefore there must needs
“be sufficient to maintain them. If things were well or-
❝dered, this sequel were good. But the chiefest benefices
"were by the pope long since impropriated unto monks;
“which devoured the fruits, and gave a silly stipend unto a
66 poor sir John to say mass. And as they left it, so we find
"it still. Where livings were not impropriated by the pope,
"there they are for the most part so handled, that patrons
"maintain themselves with those tithes which the people
give; and ministers have that which the patrons leave.
.. To take from them that live idly and supersti-
556. tiously in the church, they plead it to be lawful, because
"those unprofitable members were unworthy to enjoy
"the fat of the earth. But when abbeys were taken up,
"and other profits gone, now, as greedy cormorants, they
"seize also upon the church of Christ. It is not fit, for-
Patrons.
The bishop
of Win-
chester
slandered.
66
66
sooth, [say they,] that men sanctified unto heavenly things
“should be over-encumbered with these earthly commo-
"dities. And therefore, even of great devotion, and as they
"will ease the church of these her burdens, &c. Thus, by
66 men that cannot stand without the fall of the church of
"God, all means are invented to beggar the ministry. A
"device, no doubt, of Satan, and a practice of his imps, to
66
cause a famine of the bread of life, by starving the ox that
"should tread out the corn, and to withdraw God's people
"from seeking the Lord, by weakening and discouraging
"such as should guide them in the way of life." Thus did
the zealous archbishop represent publicly these wrongs to
the discouragement of the ministry; and which he himself
had felt and struggled with.
To proceed to what I have to add concerning some others
of the episcopal order falling out this year. One of these
was Cooper, formerly bishop of Lincoln, now of Winchester.
Somewhat of whose character we here take notice of, by oc-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
71
XVII.
casion of a base unworthy slander of him by Penry, the au- CHAP.
thor of Martin Marprelate, a book levelled against the bi-
shops, who in one of his scurrilous libels had much un- Anno 1588.
dervalued this bishop's learning and good abilities; and,
"that he was a very dunce, and not able to defend an ar-
66
tion to the
People of
gument; but till he came to the pinch, he would cog and
"face it out," &c. The good bishop being thus openly in Admoni-
print abused, thought fit, in a seasonable book by him set
forth about this time, thus modestly to give some account England,
of himself in these words:
p. 77.
character.
"That as for that reproach, he would not much strive His true
"with them. That he had not used, he thanked God, to
"vaunt himself of great learning, neither did he disdain
•
66
to be accounted unlearned of these men; who many years
" since contemned bishop Jewel as a man of no deep learn-
"ing; and even of late days could say, that Erasmus was
"no divine. But (the said bishop subjoined) that his
"prayer was, that the small measure of knowledge that
"it pleased God to give him in the continuance of fifty
years study, might be employed to the glory of God
"and the benefit of his country. That it was known forty-
"five years since, that he was master of arts, and student
"of divinity, and disputed in that faculty. That since
"which time he had never been drawn from the exercise of
good learning. And that this was his greatest comfort,
"that since he was a young man in Magdalen college in
"Oxford, he had been brought up in the love of the gos-
(C
66
pel; and was reasonably able to confirm his conscience,
“and repress his adversary, not only by the holy scripture,
"but also by the writings of the ancient fathers, and the
"best authors of this age, since the renewing of the gospel;
66
as, he said, he had many honest and learned men wit-
"nesses, then alive.”
lands of
As the church
During the vacancy of the rich bishopric of Ely, there 557
wanted not applications to the queen, and some of her Leases and
court, for some of the revenues of it upon long leases.
there was one letter the last year obtained from the
obtained from the queen deavoured
to the dean and chapter for Ashley, esq. a servant of her to be got.
of Ely en-
F 4
72
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK majesty, for the manors of Dunnington, Thriplow, and the
II. parsonage of Hinckston; which letter of the queen's was
Anno 1588. accompanied with another from secretary Walsingham: so
The dean of
Ely to the
lord trea-
again this year the lord treasurer sent his letter to the said
dean and chapter of Ely for the lease of Wentworth, be-
longing to them, upon lives, for one Medley, a famous
chymist, and retainer to that lord; which they could not
grant by their statute; and being their patron, and high
steward of their church, they hoped he would not require it
of them. And what the occasion was, Dr. Perne the dean
and chapter's letter ensuing will shew; importing,
"That they had received a letter from him in behalf of
"William Medley, his lordship's servant, for the renewing
surer about‹‹ of his lease of the manor of Wentworth, for three lives,
granting a
lease. "whereof he had already two in being. They prayed him
"to understand, that about four or five years past this Med-
"ley, with two or three others of their tenants, having leases
66
66
belonging to their church for many years to come, and
they finding the imperfection and insufficiency of their
"said leases, for want of words of their incorporation, they
"made suit to take the same for the term of three lives:
"which thing they [the dean and chapter] willingly con-
"sented unto, in respect of their many years to come; but
"which lease for three lives they never granted to any
"other tenants before. That many other of their tenants,
"by this example, sued for three lives. The inconvenience
"whereof they found so great, and so prejudicial to their
successors, as immediately after those new grants they
"made a decree, with the whole consent of the chapter, not
"to make any grant above the term of one and twenty
years, which thing was so ordered at the first erection of
"the dean and chapter by the prince's commissioners."
66
66
And this being their case, they addressed to that lord in
these words: "That herein, if it might please his lordship
“to stand their honourable good patron, for the firm main-
"tenance of that necessary order and decree, for the good
"preservation of their church, they and all their successors
"should acknowledge themselves no less bounden unto his
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
73
(6
honour, than they and their successors were, for the ob- CHAP.
XVII.
taining of her gracious grant and confirmation of all such
"their lands as were intended to be given by her majesty's Anno 1588.
"noble father, their gracious and honourable founder. And
66
so praying his honour to have due regard therein." This
was signed by Andrew Pern, the dean, and seven of the
prebendaries.
retic, sum-
Scambler, bishop of Norwich, was employed this year in Ket, a he-
a very irksome business, required by his episcopal office: moned be-
which was the summoning of an heretic in his diocese to his fore the bi-
shop of
court; whose opinions were found so vile and horrible con- Norwich.
cerning Christ, that the bishop was forced to condemn him
for a stubborn heretic. His name was Francis Ket, master 558
of arts, and seems to have been a minister. The bishop ac-
quainted the lord treasurer with what he had done, in a let-
ter dated from Norwich, October 7; viz. "That he had
"lately condemned for heresy Francis Ket, M. A. whose
blasphemous opinions he had thought good to acquaint his
"honour with; and referring to his wisdom the speedy exe-
"cution of, he being so dangerous a person." And accord-
ingly (as it seems by order from court) he was burnt at a
place near Norwich, as our historian Stow writes, for " divers
"detestable opinions against Christ our Saviour." But what
those particular opinions were are not set down: nor do I
find the former letter of the bishop wherein they were spe-
cified: perhaps so vile and wicked, that it was thought best
to stifle and burn the paper. It is likely he was some Arian,
or of the family of love.
in
of Ireland.
And as I do not use to omit Irish church matters, when A remark
my collections I meet with them, so here may fall in a
remark of an archbishop of Dublin, lord chancellor of Ire-
land. There was a letter of his wrote this year to the Eng-
lish court. The occasion this: The queen had disposed of
the forfeited estates of her great Irish traitor, the earl of
Desmond and his complices, which were vastly great, con-
sisting of an infinite number of acres of land in many or
most of the counties of that kingdom. Those to whom the
queen had granted these lands were persons of honour and
74
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK quality of the English nation, and that had done good ser-
vices in that rebellious kingdom. But these estates, together
Anno 1588. with many privileges, were granted them upon certain con-
ditions. The queen's great purpose at this time was the
peopling of the county of Munster, and furnishing it with
inhabitants from England that were protestants; that po-
pery and rebellion might at length cease, or be diminished
in those parts. And the gentlemen on whom the queen had
bestowed these estates undertook the doing of it. But what
success they had in this undertaking is out of my way here
to relate; though there wanted not informations and com-
plaints to the court of these undertakers, (as they were
called,) and those concerned in the lands and the bounds.
thercof.
Cox's Hist.
of Ireland,
p. 393.
But one of these undertakers was sir William Herbert,
knight, (which gives the cause of my mention of this Irish
affair.) The queen had granted him in the county of Kerry,
13,276 acres of land, to the yearly rent of 2217. and up-
wards. He was a gentleman of good desert in this charge,
and had been at pains and cost to promote the queen's good
ends there; and being now ready to go for England, he
took with him (and perhaps to clear himself of some misin-
formations against him) his character to the lord treasurer
from the said lord archbishop of Dublin. Which ran to this
tenor:
CC
"That this gentleman, sir Will. Herbert, having pur-
posed to return into England, he thought it fit to ac-
"quaint his lordship with his good endeavours there [in
"Ireland]. That he had in all his proceedings held a very
"orderly and commendable course; regarding especially
559" the planting of religion as the chiefest means to prepare
"that place to the consideration of their duty to her ma-
(C
jesty, and obedience to her laws. Herein (God bless-
"ing his great care and industry) he had so much pre-
"vailed, as in few places in that kingdom there was the
"like reformation. That his being there had been both
chargeable and troublesome to him: which he regarded
“not so much, as that he was given to understand, that
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
75
66
XVII.
some things, contrary to his good meaning, were aggra- CHAP.
“vated against him there; especially that which concerned
"the lady Denny; [the wife or widow of sir Edward Anno 1588.
"Denny, who partook of some of the queen's grants afore-
"said.] Which he had dealt in no otherwise than a dis-
"creet and wise gentleman. For, perceiving that some
things, either by evil advice or open stomach, were done,
"not only in disgrace of his authority, and the rest of the
"justices, but very hurtful to the common good, they sent
"an ordinary process, yet advisedly qualified, with a pri-
"vate letter to her ladyship; whereby they declared, that
"there was no necessity of her appearance; but that she
"might send her agent instructed."
66
66
And then, in favour of that gentleman, adding; "Surely,
"my lord, both in this and in all other his proceedings, he
"hath great temperancy and steadiness. And now, if he
might receive deserved countenance, he would do her
"majesty great good service in those parts: and so, wish-
ing with his heart that his faithful and honest dealings
might be free from all crosses there, he humbly recom-
"mended him to his lordship's honourable favour: where-
by, as he perceived by himself, he greatly depended.
"Dated from Dublin, the 17th of March, 1588. Sub-
“scribed,
66
66
66
"Your honour's humbly at commandment,
“Ad. Dublin. canc."
CHAP. XVIII.
Popish books. The pope's bull brought in and dispersed:
to encourage the invasion intended. Cardinal Allen's
books. Bennet, a priest; his penitent letter to the earl
of Arundel for a false information against him. Sir
Tho. Tresham's protestation of allegiance. Francis
Blount, a catholic at Paris, desirous to come home,
writes to the queen for the liberty of his religion. A
case of conscience propounded by some catholics, whether
560
76
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
11.
they might take up arms under the Spaniard against the
queen; resolved by a priest at large. Divers lists of
Anno 1588. priests, and other English catholics, at home and abroad.
The pope's
bull, for the
catholic
Englishmen, pensioners of the king of Spain. A procla-
mation against the bringing in the pope's bull; and
other popish books: such to be punished by martial law.
Now to take some view of the enemies or disaffected to
the established church, both papists and protestant schis-
matics.
Popish books flew abroad this year, in order to the great
design now on foot. The chief writers as well as trans-
king to in- actors on that side were, Allen, made a cardinal by the
vade Eng-
land.
The expla-
in a book
pope
for his deserts that way, and Parsons, a Jesuit. One of
this cardinal's books set forth this year, or hereabouts, was
a large explanation of the present pope's bull, published at
Rome; which I will briefly mention, and then shew how
the cardinal backed it with his own comment and explana-
tion. This bull had more severity than that of his prede-
cessor's, Pius Quintus, that came forth near twenty years
before, that excommunicated the queen; as I have from
the copy of a letter sent hence to Mendoza at Paris, by one
of that sort here, "whereby the queen was accursed, and
"pronounced to be deprived of her crown; and the inva
"sion and conquest of her realm committed by the pope
"to the king catholic, to execute the same with his armies
"both by sea and land; and to take the crown to himself,
or to limit it to such a potentate as the pope and he
"should name."
66
This bull was followed by a great number of copies of
nation of it an English book, printed at Antwerp, sent into England
by cardinal even when the navy of Spain was daily looked for. The
Allen. original of which books was composed and writ by the
561 abovesaid cardinal in April, called by himself the cardinal
of England, to add the greater authority to his book:
which was so violently, sharply, and bitterly written, "yea,
"(said the writer of the letter to Mendoza,) so arrogantly,
"(charged by the adversaries,) falsely, and slanderously,
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
77
"against the person of the queen, against her father king CHAP.
66
66
XVIII.
Henry VIII. against her nobility and council, as in very
"truth he was heartily sorry to perceive; that so many good Anno 1588.
"men of his religion were offended therewith: that there
"should be found in one, accounted a father of the church,
"who was also a born subject of the crown, such foul, vile,
“irreverent, and violent speeches, such ireful and bloody
threatenings, of a queen, of a nobility, yea, and of the
"whole people of his own nation." This was the account
of the cardinal's book by one of themselves. And, to sub-
join what many of them thought of the cardinal himself,
"That he was very sorry to report the general evil conceit Copy of a
"of those unordinate and unadvised proceedings of this
"cardinal; of whose rash choice to such a place the world
"spake strangely.'
letter to
Mendoza.
len's.
But besides Allen's former book, he had also prepared Another
another, ready to be published, intended for the service of book of Al-
the Spanish invasion. It was printed in English, and
should have been presently divulged, if the Spaniards could
have set footing in England this year. Meteran, in his his-
tory, hath preserved it; and there it may be seen and read Belgic. His-
word for word: I will give some account of it from Dr. toria, libr.
Geo. Abbot, in his book writ against Dr. Hill. Among Dr. Abbot
"other matters are these. The queen is called the pre- against
tended queen, and the present usurper. She must be
66
rr
66
deprived of the administration of the kingdom. She is
an heretic, a schismatic: usurping the kingdom against
"all right; as for other causes, so because she had not the
"consent of the great bishop of Rome. That she moved
"the Turk to invade Christendom. She had set at sale,
"and made a market of laws and rights. Some of her
"facts make her uncapable of the kingdom. Some others
"make her unworthy of life. That therefore pope Sixtus V.
"had renewed the excommunication against her, and de-
prived her of her title and pretences to the kingdom of
England and Ireland, and declaring her illegitimate, and
an usurper, and absolving all her subjects from the oath
"of fidelity to her. And then he charged all persons to
CC
66
66
15.
Dr. Hill.
78
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK" withdraw their aid from her; that worthy punishment.
II. "might be taken of her.
Anno 1588.“ with the duke of Parma.
And that they join themselves
Also, it was proclaimed lawful
"to lay hands upon the queen; and a very great reward
66
was promised to them that did so. And a safe conduct
"was then given to as many as would bring a warlike pro-
"vision to the Spanish camp; and to all who would assist
"that enterprise, the pope doth by indulgence give full
pardon, and plenary remission of all their sins," &c.
66
On all these words, and the cardinal's approbation and
assertions of this bull, Abbot deservedly made this reflec-
Abbot's re- tion ;
"That this shewed the mind of the lewd cardinal
flection.
against the prince, that his disenglished, wolfish desire
562" was, that the natural place of his education should have
"been in the everlasting bondage of the Spaniard."
Other books
by cardinal
cr
Nor were these all the books that this malicious, unna-
published tural Englishman wrote against his queen and country, but
Allen. others were set forth by him before: which I shall here
take leave to add, as we have them reckoned up by Parsons
the Jesuit; and from him mentioned by the abovesaid Dr.
Abbot. 1. An Answer to the English Justice. 2. The De-
fence of the Twelve Martyrs in one year. 3. The epistle al-
lowing sir Will. Stanley's delivering up of Deventer to the
Spaniard. Of which place he was governor for the queen.
4. A Declaration against her Majesty and the States, in the
year 1588. Which was the same taken notice of afore.
Some ac-
count of
them, p.
215.
Some brief account of each of these books I shall give
from our forementioned author, Abbot, in his controversy
with Hill. In the first of these books there is a protesta-
tion of James Layborn delivered, who was executed at Lan-
caster; viz. that he took two exceptions why the lady Eli̟-
zabeth was no queen. One, by reason of her birth: the
other, for that she was deprived by the pope. That this
was first related by Sanders, De schismate Anglicano, lib. 3.
and repeated again by Allen: that, as occasion should serve,
it might be imitated by other papists. And the whole trea-
tise, however it seem to be more closely conveyed than or-
dinary, is forged with pestilent calumniations. Of the same
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
79
nature is the whole subject of the second book; penned on CHAP.
purpose to direct men's affections from the state.
XVIII.
swer, 1584.
"The third was a little pamphlet, short; but not short; Anno 1588.
maintaining the treasonful act of sir William Stanley, Allen's an-
"by many an unchristian censure and most slanderous im-
"putation. As for example, that our country is fallen into
"atheism. That the queen's confederacies were only and
66
always with Christ's enemies. That the wars of the Eng-
"lish in the Low Countries were sacrilegious wars, and of
"an heretical prince. And that all the acts in this realm,
"since the queen was excommunicate, and deposed from
"royal dignity, were void. Therefore she could denounce
no war; neither might her subjects there serve her, when
66
66
a prince was become an open rebel to the see apostolic.
"And he wished, that the rest of the English would do as
"they with sir William Stanley did. And that the English
"took no quarrels in hand, but for the dishonourable defence
"of rebels, pirates, and infidels." Upon all these gross im-
putations thus Dr. Abbot descanted: "That wicked man
[the author] made no conscience to stain his whole coun-
"try with horrible defamations. I would hear any secular
[priest] in the world, that could excuse this cursed fellow,
"[of the Jesuitical order.]”
66
CC
To what hath been said of Allen, I shall subjoin a re-
membrance of one Bennet, another busy priest, (as well as
some others of that religion,) that occurs within this year.
The said priest, with some others, (as sir Tho. Gerrard and
William Shelly,) had given information against Philip earl
of Arundel, (privy to a popish plot carrying on in favour
of the Scots queen.) As that upon that earl's motion to 563
him, he had said a mass of the Holy Ghost for the good
success of the Spanish fleet. But not long after, Benet, Bennet, a
hoping to pacify the earl, accused himself for what he had priest, his
said, in a most penitent and sorrowful letter to him, as a the earl of
false accusation of him, and most earnestly bewailed his
frailty in so doing: and with very passionate words ex-
pressing his sorrow, and begging the earl's pardon, revok-
letter to
Arundel.
ing all what he had declared before. The earl had endea- Camd. Eliz.
p. 428.
80
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK voured to take off all the evidences that had been brought
II. against him by the former witnesses; and particularly Ben-
Anno 1588. net's. To weaken whose evidence, he described him as a
man of doubtful and slippery credit, and had confessed
things contradictory. But the suggesting of Bennet's letter
to the earl might have proved more serviceable to him.
Which letter our historian saith nothing of. But I con-
jecture this letter of remorse, whether real or pretended,
was either intercepted, or rather sent to the lord treasurer
to take off Bennet's evidence. For I find it among the said
lord treasurer's papers.
66
"Therein he bewailed to the earl what he had done.
"That upon his knees, before God and all his angels, and
"before all the world, with a most penitent, rent, and af-
"flicted conscience, craved mercy and forgiveness for the
great offence he had committed against his honour, in his
[Bennet's] late troubles and confessions-That with
"many fair speeches and allurements, together with great
"weakness of body and mind, he was stricken with such
"astonishment and maze, that he confessed every thing
"that seemed to content their humour; (which he per-
"ceived not at first;) altogether tending to the earl's ruin.”
Nº. LXIV. But I leave the whole letter to be read in the Appendix :
which may be depended on as the original, being endorsed
by the treasurer's own hand.
Two catho-
lic gentle-
Yet among the catholic gentry there were some better
men, loyal. affected towards the queen. Here follow notice of two such
persons: the one a knight, and the other a gentleman of
worth. The one, by a protestation, professing all allegiance
and loyalty to her majesty; and the other, who had been
abroad in travel, now, by another well-penned letter to the
queen, desiring to return safe home to his country, and to
enjoy the liberty of his conscience in the exercise of his
religion.
The former was sir Tho. Tresham. Who was now under
confinement in the Isle of Ely. Where he had conference
with the dean, Dr. Perne, and Dr. Legg, another learned
man of Cambridge; from whom he seemed to have been
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
81
XVIII.
satisfied, and confirmed in his allegiance and duty to the CHAP.
queen. And to give assurance of his fidelity and sincere
obedience to her, he wrote a protestation, and signed it Anno 1588.
with his hand; with this sentence prefaced: Appendat me
in statera justa, et sciat Deus simplicitatem meam. The
endorsement of the protestation was:
"The humble protestation of my allegiance to her majesty, 564
"exhibited by me unto Mr. Dr. Pearne, dean of Ely,
"and Mr. Dr. Legg, vice-chancellor of Cambridge: au-
"thorized by the lords of her majesty's most honourable
"privy-council to receive the same of me, sir Thomas
“Tresame, knight, prisoner in the palace of Elye.
Tresham's
"In the simplicity of my heart, I do unfeignedly pro- Sir Tho.
"test before the majesty of Almighty God, that queen Eli- protesta-
"zabeth is my undoubted sovereign lady and queen, de tion.
"jure et de facto. That her highness also is supreme go-
66
CC
66
66
vernor of this realm of England, and all other the do-
"minions belonging to the crown of England, as of all her
subjects within the same. Among which, I acknowledge
myself her highness' native loyal subject. Whereby I am
religiously bounden in Christian duty, either readily to
"do or humbly to endure her sacred highness' will: and
"for no cause whatsoever to be stirred to lift up my hand
"against her majesty, God's anointed; but in all readiness
“defending her royal person from violence, and preserving
"this realm and all other her highness' dominions from in-
vasion, against all persons without exception; be it prince,
pope, or potentate whosoever, or under what colour or
pretext soever the same shall be attempted: I offer and
avow myself to serve therein in person, and to spend my
"lands and life in so just and honourable a quarrel.
66
66
66
66
66
66
Finally, if any shall attempt to murder, wound, or
"hurt her majesty, my righteous and reverenced gracious
lady and queen, that I in true subject-wise will, to my
"uttermost might and ability, prosecute such wicked wretch
"to death. In faithful testimony of all and every the pre-
"mises I have written this with my own hand; and thereto
VOL. III. PART II.
G
82
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK "subscribed my name: most humbly beseeching the Al-
"mighty to preserve this realm, and all other her majesty's
Anno 1588.“ dominions, and particularly her excellency, in all felicity,
"long time to reign over us, to his good will and pleasure,
"and to the unspeakable content of us all, her faithful sub-
jects. Who wisheth otherwise, God turn their hearts, or
"else shortly send them shame and confusion. Elye, Octo-
"ber the 22d, 1588.
Francis
Blount's
letter to
66
"Whose hand and heart herein agreeth,
"Thomas Tresame."
The other gentleman I spake of before, who seemed to
be of loyal principles, though a Roman catholic, was one
the queen Francis Blount, a gentleman of quality; who had gone
desires li- abroad without leave in order to travel, and perhaps to
berty of his avoid dangers incident to those of the religion at home.
being a ca- And some informations were brought to the court, while he
from Paris,
conscience,
tholic.
was abroad, that created some jealousies of him. But being
now at Paris, and minded to return into England, the Spa-
nish fleet being in motion, he addressed a letter to the queen
565 for her leave to return, and to enjoy the liberty of his reli-
gion; especially since she protested to oppress none merely
for their conscience; and that he was not of the principles
of some that had lately been justly executed; and was ready
to do her all service to his utmost.
But take his letter, which ran in this tenor; dated July
24. "To the queen's most excellent majesty. Although,
"most renowned sovereign, when I consider what just occa-
"sion your highness hath to be offended with some catho-
"lics of your own country, in respect of their misdemean-
"ours towards your majesty's person and famc, I may be
"therefore afraid, being a catholic, to approach now your
"dominions, much less your grace; yet when I do search
"the secret corners of my conscience, and find that none,
"whom the law justly executed, or now have in prison,
"have, can, or may charge me, either to be privy or to
"consent to any such fault; I may therefore, your accus-
"tomed clemency considered, and a number surmounting
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
83
XVIII.
"me in fault, (although in vocation my inferiors,) be in- CHAP.
"duced to hope for the like mercy; the rather, seeing your
“merciful majesty hath protested to hurt none for their Anno 1588.
"conscience. Which protestation of so just and merciful a
"prince may be a sufficient warrant to any loyal subject.
"But when I consider the watchful care of your grave
"council, together with the severe, sharp laws made against
"catholics, and impossibility for any to avoid the danger
"of them, travelling through those countries where I have
“been, I can no less do, than humbly to beseech your ma-
"jesty's merciful pardon only for rude faults, as of myself
“I shall voluntarily confess. By the granting of the which,
❝as it shall be a manifest testimony that your magnificence
"desireth not the punishment of poor catholics for their
"zeal and profession, but for their sins and vices, so shall
your highness bind me to extend all my powers and senses
"to the utmost to do you all honour and service, according
"as duty bindeth me, whensoever I shall be employed.
66
"Thus most humbly prostrating myself before your ma-
"jesty's merciful feet, to hear of some answer agreeable to
"so royal and merciful a queen, which I nothing despair
"of, seeing my confession shall manifestly declare my most
"humble heart and contrition. Which with the mightiest
was always accepted.”
66
conscience,
arms for
queen.
This leads me to a notable tract writ in Latin, by one A case of
Wright, a priest of the Romish religion; occasioned by a de- concerning
sire of some English abroad of the same religion to resolve taking up
them in a case of conscience, viz. Whether it were lawful Spain a-
for catholics to take up arms for the king of Spain against gainst the
the queen, and England, their native country? the said
question being propounded some years after the defeat of
the Spaniard in 1588, when another attempt against Eng-
land was resolved upon. The answer was in the negative:
and the reasons for English subjects to take up arms under
the Spaniard learnedly disproved. The writer (whose name
is endorsed on the back-side by the lord treasurer) seems to
be the same with Wright, alias Dobson, an English priest
of the college of Doway; as I find in a list of English
G 2
84
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK priests beyond the seas. Which makes this loyal discourse
II. the more worthy to be taken notice of; and to shew that
Anno 1588. some of the English catholics abroad could not come into
566 those Spanish measures.
A priest's
thereof, to
solution
certain
English ca-
tholics.
It is a MS. which I have seen among the lord treasurer
Burghley's papers, (and I believe was never printed,) with
his own hand on the back-side thus writ; Argumenta cujus-
dam papistæ, nomine Wryght. It began with these words:
Petierunt a me, &c. "That certain English catholics asked
"of him, when they saw war hung over England and Spain,
"to which part especially they were bound in conscience to
"adhere; since it was concerning the queen and the king-
"dom; whether they might defend the part of England,
"and by any manner and way, as they were wont, to set
upon the Spaniard, to offend and overcome him. For
the resolving of this question, he first laid down the reasons
that moved this doubt; and inclined the catholics on the
part of Spain, and some propositions on which depended
the knot and the resolution thereof. The discourse is large,
and intermixed with many matters historical between the
two kingdoms and the queen and king Philip. Which
No. LXV. therefore I leave translated into English in the Appendix.
Lists of
names of
catholics, in
England
or abroad.
When so much danger happened by papists about these
times to the queen's safety, and quiet and peaceable state
of her kingdom, a careful eye was had over her popish
subjects, and how they stood affected: and several lists
were taken all over the nation of the names of such
persons
under these ranks; namely, of such as were recusants in
England or abroad: whether gentlemen, ladies, seminary
priests whether at liberty, or in prison, or in what foreign
parts, as at Rome, Rheims, Doway, Paris, &c. such as by
their own confessions were guilty of treason or felony: such
as were reconciled: again, the names of such as were re-
conciled to the pope before the statute, and refused to take
the queen's part: also, such as refused the oath of the
leet, and said, that they would not take the queen's part
against the pope's army. Another list was of persons only
recusants. Such a catalogue was brought in anno 1579.
ра
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
85
1
my CHAP.
XVIII.
whereof account was given in one of the volumes of
Annals. The persons under these various characters, con-
tained in divers lists of them, taken in the years 1587 and Anno 1588.
1588, may be found in the Appendix.
Nº. LXVI.
pensioners
These certificates of English subjects of the Romish re- English
ligion brings on the mention of such English, who, for pre-of the king
tence of the liberty of their religion, took shelter under the of Spain.
king of Spain; and were entertained in Flanders, and other
places, as his soldiers: and had pensions yearly allowed by
him for their subsistence and service. These I find, Aug. 1,
88, (now the great invasion of England was entered upon,
and in action,) had granted them a general liberanca:
which was a bill of assignation to receive their pension
monies: which was three months' pay apiece. But their
paymasters used such crafty delays in the matter of pay-
ment, that if they had not special favour, (as was writ by
one that had been a fugitive himself, and knew the state of
the English fugitives under that king,) it would be six State of the
English fu-
months after the grant thereof (do what they could) before gitives.
it would be further signed, and in condition for them to de- 567
mand their money. And till October, in the year 1590,
this author saith, he was sure they had not received a
penny. And how long they stayed afterward without it,
he knew not. Their necessity was great. They followed
the duke of Parma (the governor of Flanders under the
king of Spain) from town to town, importunately requiring
payment. But especially they never left Cosmo, the duke's
secretary, in quiet. Who, to rid himself of their trouble-
some importunacy, addressed them to Baptista Spinola, a
banker dwelling in Antwerp, giving them his letter, and
sending the same by one Henry Haslewood, requesting him
to relieve these distressed English gentlemen, and to buy
their liberanca. Which he doubted not they would sell
good cheap to his profit.
The whole sum
The whole sum was 10,000
crowns, which Cosmo promised him should be allowed him,
and passed in the reckoning which he had with the king.
Haslewood, in the name of the rest, offered him the said
sum for 6000 crowns. But Spinola utterly refused the
G 3
86
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK same, saying, he would not take it for 2000. And withal,
he desired he might not meddle with the king: wishing
Anno 1588. that he had not meddled with him so much. So that they
were fain to return poor and penniless. And did in that
instant live in so poor and pitiless a sort, that truly it was
a grief to see it, said the writer of this passage. And he
added, that he knew a gentleman that sold his part there,
amounting to 241. for 31. I leave others to make observa-
tion hence of the generosity of this rich king towards these
fugitives; and of their miserable condition who had changed
their loyalty to their natural prince, and had yielded it to
an implacable enemy to her and their country.
Speeches of
some of
these pen-
sioners.
State of
English fu-
gitives.
Seditious
books
And what sort of evil and maliciously disposed persons
some of these pensioners were, will appear by the speeches
of two of them, famous for their treachery in betraying cer-
tain places in Flanders to the Spaniard, viz. Stanley and
York as I take it from an account given of them by one
in those times, and a fugitive, and what checks they re-
ceived from Spaniards with whom they conversed. That
Verdugo, hearing sir Will. Stanley with passion transported
into violent speeches against his country, wished him to use
moderation and that though he had offended his country,
his country had never offended him. And the other, viz.
Rowland York, at dinner one day with count Charles of
Mansfelt, at his house in Brussels, beginning to use unbe-
coming speeches of the queen, was commanded of the count
to hold his peace: praying him thenceforward to be better
acquainted with the customs of that table, which did not
give any man privilege to speak unreverently of princes.
And besides open wars and secret conspiracies, there was
brought in another method the Romanists made much use of, for the
from Rome. promoting their purposes, to infect the people of this land;
and that was by books dispersed in the nation, from Rome,
and other places abroad: serving to instruct and persuade
their party; and more and more to disaffect them, and to
excite them to make disturbances, and to confirm them in
568 their dangerous practices. Insomuch that it was thought
necessary to set forth a severe proclamation this year against
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
87
•
XVIII.
bringing books from the see of Rome; that so coming thence CHAP.
they might have the stamp of his holiness's authority and
infallibility: which was enough to make them believe and Anno 1588.
undertake any thing. These that were thus prohibited were
as well traitorous as threatening books and seditious libels,
as pope Sixtus his bull particularly; (whereof notice was
taken before :) and likewise against dispersing, uttering, or
keeping of them, and that under penalty of martial law.
66
mation
In this notable proclamation, the queen first declared the A procla-
wicked enterprises of the papists against her life and king-against
dom. "That considering with herself how mercifully Al- them.
mighty God had by the space of many years preserved
"her highness' most royal person, and this her realm and
"other her dominions, against divers and manifold most
"dangerous practices, as well of the pope and other fo-
reign enemies, as of sundry disloyal, rebellious, and trai-
"torous persons, being natural-born subjects of this realm ;
"who had not ceased, by all possible means they could de-
vise, to compass the destruction of her, and the utter ruin
"and overthrow of this state and commonwealth: for the Popish con-
"effecting whereof, they had contrived and laid sundry
66
66
66
trivances.
complots, not only for the invasion of the realms by fo-
reign enemies, but also to move and stir up rebellion at
“home, by withdrawing her subjects from their loyal and
“due obedience, and by preparing them to betray their`
"own natural country; and most unnaturally to join with
"foreign enemies in the spoil and destruction of the same.
"For which ungodly and wicked purpose (as it had evi-Jesuits.
dently appeared, and been fully proved) so many Jesuits
"and seminary priests, and other persons of like quality,
"had, by direction of the pope, been of late years sent
“into the realm. By whom and their adherents sundry Rumours.
“false, slanderous, and seditious rumours and reports
66
66
(tending wholly to move the people's hearts to discon-
"tentment and offence) had been commonly bruited and
66
66
Seminaries.
given out; and divers seditious and traitorous libels, Libels.
books, and writings had also by them been published
"and scattered abroad:
G 4
88
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
used a-
gainst
them.
66
66
66
as
"Whereupon her majesty, perceiving, in her princely
"wisdom, the dangerous consequences of such malicious
Anno 1588." and traitorous purposes, had heretofore by several pro-
The means clamations noted the same to her loving subjects; for-
bidding thereby the publishing, having, or keeping of
"any such seditious libels, books, or writings within her
“realms or dominions. And her majesty now finding that
"the malice, as well of the pope and other foreign enemies,
of her rebellious and traitorous subjects, living in the
parts beyond seas, was more and more increased; and
"that they had been of long time secretly levying and pre-
Armies and "" paring great forces and armies to invade this realm and
"other her majesty's dominions, with purpose to put the
"same in speedy execution by all possible means; thereby
"utterly to overthrow her most happy state and this flou-
rishing commonweal, and to subject it to the proud, ser-
❝ vile, and slavish government of foreigners and strangers:
"and having also certain intelligence that Sixtus the Fifth,
569" now pope of Rome, had of late published and set forth a
"most malicious and detestable bull or libel against her
forces to
invade.
Sixtus V's
bull.
The queen's
admonition.
66
66
66
66
majesty, and her most gracious and peaceable govern-
"ment, and against all loving, dutiful, and faithful sub-
jects; and that sundry other most false, slanderous, and
"traitorous libels, books, and pamphlets were also lately
"contrived, written, and printed by divers seditious and
“traitorous persons, with purpose to be in cover and secret
"manner dispersed through this realm: wherein they did
"not only go about, with most false and abominable lies,
"to slander and dishonour her majesty, and the present
"most happy and quiet state and government, but also, by
"subtile and pestilent persuasions, to withdraw her highness'
"subjects from their due obedience; and to excite and stir
up the people to take arms against God and their so-
vereign, and to join with the foreign enemies; and so to
betray and yield themselves, their parents, kindred, and
"children, and their religion and country and common-
"weal, to be subjects and slaves to aliens and strangers.
66
66
66
"That therefore her highness thought good to admonish
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
89
XVIII.
"her loving, good, and faithful subjects, to continue in CHAP.
"humble fear and service to Almighty God, in their loyal
" and dutiful obedience to her majesty, and in their faith- Anno 1588.
"ful readiness to defend themselves and country against
"all foreign enemies and rebellious traitors whatsoever;
“and she doubted not, but God's merciful goodness, (upon
"which she had always and did only depend,) with the
"strength which God had given her, to withstand their
“malice, and to preserve her good subjects and her realms
"and dominions from all dangers.
"Nevertheless, lest any of her people should be seduced,
"or their simplicity abused, by the false persuasions or
"malicious surmises contained in the said infamous and
"slanderous bulls, libels, books, and pamphlets, she did,
"by this her majesty's proclamation, straitly charge and
66
command, that no person whatsoever should convey, carry,
"or bring into any of her majesty's realms and dominions
any of the said bulls, or any transcript or copy thereof,
"or any the said libels, books, pamphlets, or writings; nor
"should in any wise disperse or utter any of the same:
“and that all such persons, to whose hands such bulls, or What to be
66
66
66
done with
any transcript or copy thereof, or any of the said libels, these bulls.
books, pamphlets, or writings, either had come, or should
"hereafter at any time come, presently with all convenient
speed, without shewing the same to any person, send or
"deliver it to some one of her highness' privy-council, if
66 any such were within twenty miles; or if it were above
"that distance of twenty miles from the court, then to the
"lieutenant, or to his deputy, of the same shire, for the
"time being, where the party shall be that had or should
“have any such bull, or any such transcript or copy there-
"of; or any such libel, book, pamphlet, or writing. And
"that the same lieutenant, or his deputy, to whose hand
66 any such bull, or any such transcript or copy, should
"come, should without delay, and with all convenient
speed, safely send the same to the lords of her majesty's
"privy-council. And that every person, to whom any 570
"such bull, or any transcript or copy thereof, or any such
66
90
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
66
. BOOK
II.
66
66
66
libel, book, pamphlet, or writing, should be hereafter
"delivered, offered, or shewed, should immediately appre-
Anno 1588.“ hend and put in safe keeping the party so delivering, of-
fering, or shewing the same, if he were in power or able
"so to do. To the end that every such offender might be
forthcoming, to be speedily proceeded upon, and punished
"for the same offence, according to the tenor of this her
majesty's proclamation. Or, for lack of such ability, should
"with all convenient speed disclose the name, or dwelling-
place, or place of resort, of the party so offending, to
"some justice of peace of the shire, where any such offence
“should be committed. Who should thereupon immedi-
ately cause the party so offending to be apprehended, and
put in safe keeping, as aforesaid.
Law mar-
nishment.
66
66
66
<<
66
66
66
"And her majesty's further pleasure and express com-
tial the pu- «mandment was, that if any such person should wittingly
"and willingly offend in, or touching the bringing in, dis-
persing, uttering, or malicious having or keeping of any
"such bull, or of a transcript or copy thereof, or of any
“the said libels, books, or pamphlets, contrary to this her
majesty's proclamation; that every such offender should
"with all severity be proceeded against and punished, ac-
cording to the martial law, by her majesty's lieutenants,
"or their deputies, by direction from the same lieutenant
"in that behalf, within the several limits and precincts of
"their commissions of lieutenancy; and should suffer such
pains and penalties in that behalf, as by the said lieute-
“nants, or their deputies, by such direction as is aforesaid,
"or any of them within their said limits and precincts,
"should be inflicted upon them. And that thereupon also
"the goods and chattels of every such offender should be
"confiscate and forfeited to her majesty.
66
66
“And for the better execution of this present proclama-
"tion, her majesty did not only grant and commit full
power and authority to all and every her lieutenants and
"their deputies, having such direction as was aforesaid,
To proceed" but also hereby straitly charged and commanded them,
"and every of them, to proceed against the offenders afore-
with seve-
rity.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
91
XVIII.
“ said with all diligence and severity, according to the said CHAP.
"martial law. And further granted by these presents, that
66
one of her said lieutenants, or their deputies, be any Anno 1588.
"wise impeached, in body, lands, or goods, at any time.
"hereafter, for any thing to be done or executed in the
"punishment of any such offender, according to the said
“martial law, and the tenor of this her highness' proclama-
❝tion, any law or statute to the contrary in any wise not-
"withstanding.
"And for the better discovery of the said offences, and Discovery.
"the speedy apprehension of such traitorous, seditious, and
"wicked persons, as after admonition given by this her
66
66
66
highness' proclamation should presume maliciously and
wilfully to offend against the same, her majesty straitly
"charged and commanded, as well all her said lieutenants.
"and deputies, and every of them, as all and every her
"judges, sheriffs, justices of peace, mayors, bailiffs, and
"all other her officers and ministers, and good and loving
subjects; that they should with all care and diligence, 571
"in all places, (as well exempt as not exempt,) inquire and
"search for all such bulls, transcripts, copies, libels, books,
"and pamphlets; and for all such persons whatsoever, as
"should bring, publish, disperse, or utter any of the said
"bulls, transcripts, &c. and them to apprehend, and put in
“safe keeping, that they might be speedily proceeded
against for the said offences, according to the martial
"law, as is aforesaid.
66
"And her majesty was pleased, that all such persons as Reward.
"should apprehend or detect any such offender against this
“proclamation, whereby the said offender might be forth-
66
6+
66
coming to be proceeded upon, and to receive punishment
according to the quality of the offence, shall have the
moiety of all the goods and chattels of the said offender,
“which should be so apprehended or detected by them.
"And in case any sheriff, mayor, justice of peace, or other
“ public and inferior officer, or any other to whom it should
66
CC
or might appertain, should be found remiss or negligent
"in the due execution of this proclamation, then the said
92
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
66
BOOK party so offending was to be brought before the lords
"and others of her highness' privy-council, to receive pu-
Anno 1588.“ nishment for the remissness and contempt, as should ap-
pertain to the nature and quality of the same offence.
Mercy.
66
“And finally, her majesty, of her most gracious, merci-
"ful disposition, hereby signified to all her loving subjects,
"that her will and pleasure was, that neither they nor any
"of them should be molested, troubled, or impeached for
"any offence heretofore past in the receiving or having of
any of the said bulls, transcripts, copies, libels, books, or
pamphlets: so as they do deliver the same, according to
"the effect and true meaning of this proclamation; and so
"as it appeared that they were no authors, bringers in,
"setters forth, dispersers, or maintainers of the same bulls,
66
66
66
transcripts, &c. And her majesty willed and granted,
“that this her proclamation should be a sufficient warrant
"to all her said lieutenants, and all their deputies, and all
"and every her judges, sheriffs, justices of peace, mini-
66
sters, and officers, and all other her loving subjects what-
"soever, to proceed in the due execution of the premises,
"according to the tenor of the same proclamation.
"And that therefore her majesty's will and pleasure was,
“that the same should be made and published under the
great seal of England. Given at her highness' manor of
"Greenwich, the first day of July, 1588, and in the 30th
year of her reign."
66
572
CHAP. XIX.
Scoffing and railing books of puritans. Martin Marpre-
late. He is brought before the ecclesiastical commission.
A false report he had spread of the bishop of Winton.
His abusive book against Dr. Bridges. Dr. Bancroft's
sermon of the jus divinum of episcopacy. Penry's con-
futation. Dr. Raynold's judgment of that point; upon
the motion of sir Fra. Knowles. Examination of some
concerned in Marprelate's press: their confessions. Se-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
93
XIX.
cret conventicles: discovered. Their worship and opi- CHAP.
nions. Another sort of sectaries: allow dissimulation.
The same practised by papists.
SUCH of the queen's protestant subjects that laboured for
a new reformation of this church, both of the government
of it by bishops, and of the divine service by the Book of
Common Prayer, did at this time mightily bestir them-
selves, by publishing divers books and libels full of scur-
rilous language and slanders, chiefly against the hierarchy :
but those of Martin Marprelate made the greatest noise.
66
CC
66
CC
Anno 1588.
Admonition
land.
Some account of these malicious printed tracts and pam- Slanderous™
books pub-
phlets I shall give in the words of an eminent bishop then
lished by
living: "That at that very time, (when the nation was puritans.
thanking God for their deliverance from the Spanish ar- to the Peo-
"mada,) that even then they saw in men's hands and bo-ple of Eng-
soms commonly slanderous pamphlets, fresh from the
press, against the best of the church of England; and
"that they heard at every table, and in sermons and lec-
"tures at private conventicles, the voices of many, not giv-
“ing thanks to God, but scoffing, mocking, railing, and
depraving the lives and doings of bishops and others of
"the ministry; and contemptuously defacing the state and
government of the church, begun in the time of that
godly and blessed prince, king Edward VI. and con-
"firmed and established by our most gracious sovereign
That there were of late time, even within a few
“weeks, three or four odious libels, against the bishops and
"others of the clergy, printed, and spread abroad almost
"in all countries of this realm, so fraught with untruths,
"slanders, reproaches, railings, revilings, scoffings, and
"other intemperate speeches, as, he thought, the like was
never committed to press or paper; no, not against the
"vilest sort of men that have lived upon the earth. And
"such a prejudice this was to the honour of this state and 573
government, as never was offered in any age. The author
"of which called himself Martin Marprelate.
66
66
CC
66
""
Letter to
These books were so full of sedition, and tending so pro- the com-
94
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
clesiastical,
BOOK fessedly to the overthrow of the established government of
II. the church, that a letter was writ from the lord chancellor
Anno 1588. and lord treasurer to the archbishop of Canterbury, with
mission ec- the assistance of some others of the privy-council, to search
for the authors and abettors of them; as giving great pro-
vocation to the queen and state. Of this Marprelate I
have given a large account in the Life of Archbishop Whit-
gift. And thither I refer the reader.
to search
for Mar-
prelate's
books.
Book ii.
ch. 21.
Only of John Penry, the chief that bore the name of the
author of those slanderous books, being so infamous, I shall
Penry be- add one or two more notices, as I met with them. When
ecclesiasti- Penry was brought before the ecclesiastical commission,
cal commis- where sate the archbishop of Canterbury, Cooper, bishop
fore the
sion.
of Winchester, and other bishops, they objected to him
one of his assertions in his book, that readers were no
ministers; meaning such of the clergy as did not or could
not preach, but only read the holy Scriptures, the Homilies,
and other good books, appointed to be publicly read to the
people when there were no sermons. This, Penry asserted
in his book, was not preaching the word: and so the ordi-
nary means of salvation was wanting, which was the word
preached. And that upon this saying of his, it was re-
ported, that the abovesaid bishop should say, that this was
next door to an heresy. This matter thus did Penry abu-
sively relate in a book that he afterwards published:
66
“That where he said, that the preaching of the word
was the only ordinary way of salvation, the archbishop
"counted it a heresy, and that every mortal condemned it;
A false re-
"Penry wrote, that this case stood thus: That he was
port raised
by Penry
"brought in the year 87 before the commission ecclesiasti
against the "cal, where sate the archbishop, the bishops of London,
bishop of
“Winton, and others; and by them was examined about
"his book. That soon after it was reported by him, and
"the report spread, that the archbishop and the bishop of
"Winton had said, that something that Penry had said,
“ viz. that preaching the word was the only means of sal-
“vation, amounted to heresy, or came very near it.” Which
was falsely reported and carried abroad. But Penry, to
Winton.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
95
66
66
XIX.
the Priests
vindicate himself and his report, gave some account of that CHAP.
conference after this his customary, scurrilous manner. The
discourse was about non-residence; which Penry had se- Anno 1588.
"When the Epist. to
verely inveighed against in his Marprelate.
bishop of London then had asked him what he could say in the Con-
against such, he said, they were odious in the sight of vocat. p. 30.
“God and man; because, as much as in them lay, they
"bereaved the people (over whom they thrust themselves)
"of the ordinary means of salvation; which was the word
"preached. That the bishop of London demanded of him,
"whether preaching was the only means of salvation. Penry
answered, it was the only ordinary means.
And con-
"firmed it by three texts. Rom. x. 14. How shall they
"hear without a preacher? 1 Cor. i. 21. It pleased God
66
by the foolishness of preaching, to save them that believe.
"The third place was Ephes. i. 13. In whom also ye trust-
"ed, after ye heard the word of truth. That the point 574
being long canvassed, the bishop of Winton (whom he
“called his worship of Winton) rose up, and mildly, after
"his manner, brast forth in these words; I assure you, my
"lords, it is an execrable heresy. An heresy? said Penry ;
66
66
[as he relates his story;] I thank God that I ever knew
"that heresy. It is such a heresy, as I will, by the grace
"of God, sooner leave my life than I will leave it. Then
"the bishop said, I tell thee it is an heresy; and thou shalt
“recant it as an heresy. Then said the other, never so
"long as I live, God willing. And adding, that he was
weary to hear his grace so absurd.”
66
It is pity it was not related what the archbishop and bi-
shop had said more at large in this matter, to explain their
words; since all this account given by Penry and his bre-
thren was tossed about in speeches and common talk against
them. But the bishop of Winton thought fit, in a book
writ by him about this time, thus to vindicate himself from
this slander, by relating the truth. "That he should say, Admonition
"that preaching of the word to be the only ordinary way ple of Eng-
"to salvation, was heresy; this he never thought nor land.
CC
spake, either then or at any other time of his life. And
to the Peo-
96
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
CC
66
BOOK "that in that controversy Penry had spoken things so
strange and so obscure, that he seemed to attribute that
Anno 1588." effect to the preaching of the word only, and not other-
"wise used, by reading it." [For indeed one of this man's
doctrines was, that readers were no ministers.] "And that
k being urged by the question, by occasion of reading the
scripture in churches, his answer was such, as he evi-
"dently shewed himself not to mean, that that effect of
"salvation could not be wrought by hearing of the word
"of God read; with some other words, giving suspicion of
66 worse. And then indeed he [the bishop] rose, not out
"of his place, (as this honest man did carp,) nor spake in
"such choleric manner as was pretended. But that he
quietly said, My lord," [speaking, as it seems, to the
archbishop, then in the commission,] “this is not far from
heresy." Thus the bishop more truly represented him-
self and the case. I have not yet done with Marprelate :
which gave such high offence to the clergy especially, that
it received answers by some of them; but to their cost, if
Answer to railing and foul language could move them. One of these
Dr. Bridges'
was Dr. Bridges, dean of Sarum. Who soon, by Marpre-
gainst Mar-late and his club, had a whipping reply given him, which
will appear by the title-page: which I will here set down,
book a-
prelate.
575
66
"C
for the peculiar style of these men.
"O! read over Dr. John Bridges: for it is a worthy
“work.
"Or, an epitome of the first book of the right worship-
“ful volume, written against the puritans, and the defence
"of the noble clergy, by as worshipful a priest, J. Bridges,
66
presbyter, priest, or elder, Dr. of divilitie, and dean of
"Sarum. Wherein the arguments of the puritans are
"wisely prevented; that when they come to answer Mr.
"Doctor, they must needs say something that hath been
spoken.
66
"Compiled for the behoof and overthrow of the parsons,
fickars, and currats; which have learnt their catechisms,
"and are past grace. By the reverend and worthy Martin
"Marprelate, gentleman. And dedicated to the confoca-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
97
66
66
XIX.
❝tion-house, &c. Printed over sea in Europe, within two CHAP.
"furlongs of a bouncing priest.
"It is dedicated to the right puissant and terrible priests, Anno 1588.
my clergy-masters of the confocation-house, whether
fickers-general, paltripolitans, or any other of the holy
league of subscription. The date he gives his epistle is,
anno pontificatus vestri quinto;" [meaning the archbi-
shop Whitgift, who had now, an. 1588, been five years re-
moved to the see of Canterbury ;]" and I hope ultimo
"of all the English popes: by your learned and worthy
"brother, Martin Marprelate."
66
perused by
This book of Dr. Bridges is of the more account and This book
just esteem, having been perused by the archbishop himself the arch-
before it was sent to the press. Who himself
bishop.
this com-
gave
mendation of it; viz. "That he knew the sufficiency thereof Admonit.
"caused these men thus to storm; as not being able other-
"wise to answer it. Which made them so bitterly to in-
66
<<
•
veigh against his person. And therefore, Si insectari
personam deploratæ causæ signum est, (as it is indeed,)
“ istorum causa est deploratissima.”
p. 38.
In this book thus Martin threatened the bishops: "That Martin's
“he would make open war against them, unless they would
66
threaten-
ings of the
P. 4.
agree to let the puritans alone. That he intended to bishops,
"work their woe two manner of ways; first, to watch them
"at every half turn; and whatsoever they did amiss, he
"would presently publish it. That they should not call
66
one honest man before them, but he would get their ex-
amination, and publish it. That he would place for this
"purpose a young Martin in every diocese, to take notice
"of their practices. And rather than he would be disap-
pointed of his purpose, he would place a Martin in every
parish. And in part of Suffolk and Essex, he thought it
were best to have two in a parish. Secondly, that all the
“books he had in store already of their doing should be
published." His books he pretended were many. And Life of Abp.
what they were are mentioned elsewhere.
66
66
These books of Marprelate, so severe upon the bishops,
and their very order and superiority in the church of Eng-
VOL. III. PART II.
H
Whitgift,
p. 288.
98
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
Bancroft's
sermon of
the supe-
riority of
bishops.
BOOK land so maliciously inveighed against, gave occasion to a
sermon in the chief auditory of London, namely, at St.
Anno 1588. Paul's Cross, preached by a very learned divine, Dr. Rich.
Bancroft, chaplain to the archbishop; and so (likely) by
some order from him. The purpose of this sermon was to
prove the jus divinum of episcopacy, with a refutation of
those scurrilous libels against them of that dignity; and
withal disproving the new discipline. But those of the
puritan party could not away with it; who were of another
opinion, holding that bishop and priest were equal, and of
one and the same order.
Penry's
confutation
of Ban-
mon.
His sermon was grounded upon this text; Beloved, be-
lieve not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they be
of God; because many false prophets are gone out into the
world. 1 John iv. 1. The forwardest that set himself to
confute this sermon was our busy Penry. Who first began
croft's ser- to answer it more briefly, to be answered more fully and
576 largely by others afterwards. His book was to be, A brief
discovery of the untruths and slanders against the true
government of the church of Christ, contained in a sermon
preached, &c. The sum of this sermon, under divers heads,
I will repeat from this writer's own pen, as I find it.
Whereby we may in part know what this learned sermon
was, that had not a few angry opponents.
66
"There be many nowadays who do affirm, that when
"Christ used these words, Dic ecclesiæ, he meant thereby
"to establish in the church for ever the same plot of eccle-
"siastical government, to be erected in every parish, which
"Moses, by Jethro's counsel, appointed in Mount Sinai,
"and which after the Jews did imitate in their particular
synagogues." And again, shewing how they affected a
Jewish church-government: "They had, say these men,
"in their synagogues their priests: we must have in every
parish our pastors. They their Levites: we our doc-
"tors. They their rulers of their synagogue: we our el-
❝ders.
They their Levitical treasurers: we our deacons.
Again; this form of government they call the tabernacle
“which God hath appointed; the glory of God, and of his
CC
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
99
XIX.
"Son Jesus Christ; the presence of God, that place which CHAP.
"he hath chosen to put his name there; the court of the
"Lord, and the shewing forth of God's glory.
66
<<
Again; where this ecclesiastical synod is not erected,
"they say, God's ordinance is not performed; the office of
“Christ, as he is a king, is not acknowledged in effect;
"that without this government we can never attain to a
right and true feeling of Christian religion, but are to be
"reckoned among those who say of Christ, We will not
"hare this man to reign over us." Again, in the same
sermon: "There was never ancient father, I think, since
"the apostles' time, that did thus expound that place,
"Matth. xviii. Besides, there hath been a diverse govern-
"ment from this used in the church ever since the apostles'
"time. And these men do confess, that this government.
“of God, before the council of Nice, began greatly to de-
cay: and that since the said council it was never heard
"of in the world, until these their times. [And for this
" he alleged Cartwright.] A very strange matter, if it were
66 true,
that Christ should erect a form of government until
❝his coming, and that the same should never be once put
"in practice for the space of 1500 years; or at the least,
"to take them at their best, that the government and king-
"dom of Christ should then be overthrown, when the di-
"vinity of his person, the honour of his kingly authority,
""&c. was established at the council of Nice." All these
paragraphs were taken by Penry out of that sermon, in
order to confute it.
66
66
Anno 1588.
by Penry,
I shall say nothing more of this Penry, surnamed Mar-
prelate, but only mention a clause or two in his epistle to
his reader; shewing what his and his party's opinion was
of the bishops that then were. They seem at this day The bishops
"to have greater liberty to wound the church than any they represented
"had since the beginning of her majesty's reign. They
"make use of the time and the opportunity which they
"have gotten, to keep the truth and the church in their
"bondage. He spake of murdering tables set up against
"them by these tyrants; [meaning, I suppose, the eccle- 577
H 2
100
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
66
BOOK "siastical commission.] The Devil indeed hath within these
"twelve months shewed himself to be grievously wounded
Anno 1588, in their [the bishops'] persons: because he hath raged so
mightily, as this 32 years [since the queen came to the
crown] his fury was never seen so great against the truth
as at this present." More of this answer to Dr. Ban-
croft's sermon is related elsewhere.
Life of Abp.
Whitgift,
b. iv. ch. 3.
Book iii.
66
66
Among others that took displeasure at this sermon was
sir Francis Knowles, a courtier, and treasurer of the queen's
household: who, upon this sermon of the superiority of
bishops, thought fit to send his letter to Dr. John Ray-
nolds, a learned professor in divinity, and head sometime
of Corpus Christi college, Oxon, putting the said question
to him, and to take Bancroft's assertion into his examina-
tion, and communicate what his judgment was therein; and
in short to confute it.
This letter will be found in the Life of Archbishop
Whitgift; and therefore I here omit it. But the judgment
of Dr. Raynolds, in his answer to sir Francis, may deserve
to be here added: the original whereof I have seen thus
endorsed by the known hand of the said knight: The 19th
of Septemb. 1589. Mr. D. Raynolds' answer to two points
Dr. Ray- of Dr. Bankrout's sermon. It was as followeth : Albeit,
nolds' letter right honourable, I take greater comfort in labouring to
Knolles, "discover and overthrow the errors of Jesuits and papists,
concerning enemies of religion, than of ministers of the gospel, and
to sir Fran.
that ser-
mon.
9.
66
66
66
"brethren, professing the true faith of Christ; yet seeing
"it hath pleased your honour to require me to shew mine
opinion of some things, which certain of these maintain
“and stand in, I thought it my duty, by the example of
Deut. xxxiii.“ Levi, who said of his father and mother, I regard him
not, nor acknowledged he his brethren, to declare the
"truth without respect of persons.
respect of persons. That of the two
Two points. points of Dr. Bancroft's sermon, that your honour men-
❝tioneth; one, that he seemeth to avouch the superiority
"which bishops have among us of the clergy to be of
"God's own ordinance, though not by express words, yet
"by necessary consequence. In that he affirmeth their opi-
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
101
XIX.
"nion, who impugn that superiority, to be heresy. Where- CHAP.
"in I must confess, that he hath committed an oversight,
" in my judgment," &c. And then at last, modestly con- Anno 1588.
cluding this point, he used these words: "That he had
66
66
signified his opinion of the point which his honour had
specified in Dr. Bancroft's sermon. Which yet if he or
66 any did prove that he had erred in, or took him other-
“wise than he ought, he should be very willing (by God's
grace) to correct; remembering the apostle's lesson, that
"the spirits of the prophets are subject unto prophets.
66
66
1 Cor. xiv.
32.
"The latter point is, concerning that, as he affirmeth,
"that St. Jerom saith, and that Mr. Calvin seemed, on his
report, to confess, that bishops have the said superiority
ever since the times of St. Mark the evangelist: of which
"point I think as of the former: sith neither Jerom saith
“it; neither doth Calvin seem to confess it on his report,"
&c. The discourse is very large and learned, with the
sense of many of the fathers, and particularly concerning 578
the heresy of Aerius, with allegations of canons and coun-
cils; too long for the room I have. And at last the Dr.
concluded in these words: " So for this present I recom-
"mend your honour to the grace and mercy of Almighty
"God; who always bless, preserve, and prosper you and
66 yours. At Queen's college in Oxford, Sept. 19.
"Your honour's in Christ at commandment,
"John Rainoldes."
This letter, with some other tracts of that learned man,
was printed in the year 1641.
livers a pa-
per con-
treasurer.
Among the papers of the said sir Fra. Knolles, I must Knolles de-
add another of the same subject, viz. against the superiority
of bishops jure divino, both in the ancient and modern cerning the
bishops to
church of Christ. Which paper he delivered himself this the lord
year to the lord treasurer Burghley; out of that courtier's
zeal, as it seems, to the queen's supremacy, lest it might be
lessened by that superiority. This paper being not long,
and so much now a controverted point by the puritans, I
leave to be read in the Appendix. It begins with some N°. LXVII.
H3
102
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK allegations of St. Hierom; and then of some more modern
writers, as Calvin, Musculus, Beza, &c.
II.
Anno 1588.
But I have not yet done with Marprelate; whose books
gave occasion to this controversy about bishops. Upon the
letters from the court abovesaid, and the diligent search
thereupon made, many persons were taken up, and after-
wards so effectual an examination made, both of the secret
printing-press, and of the printers, and likewise of the per-
sons at whose houses both were harboured and concealed,
that at length all was discovered and came to light: as also
were certain private conventicles, where these Martinists
and the like sort of sectaries met together for religion; and
what their way of worship and doctrines were. Of all which
I shall give some particular relation from certain curious
MSS. sometime belonging to sir John Puckring, the queen's
sergeant at law, concerned in these inquiries, and one of
R. T.Baker, the commissioners appointed for that purpose: being the
best and most authentic account of these matters, and a
great part thereof originals: kindly communicated to me
by a known worthy person some years ago.
S. Th. B.
tin's print-
ing-press,
and books
printed.
Examina- I proceed therefore to relate the examination taken of the
tion of Mar- printing-press and the books there printed, and also of sir
Rich. Knightley, knt. John Hales, Roger Weekson, or
Wigson, at whose houses that press was brought; as like-
wise of John Penry, the chief author, Rob. Walgrave, the
printer, Humfrey Newman, alias Brownbread, cobbler, the
disperser, and others. For these examinations, as they
were found in the said sergeant Puckring's papers, and
taken at Lambhith in the month of February, 1588, being
somewhat long, I refer the reader to the Appendix.
Number
LXVIII.
Secret con-
venticles,
and their
doctrines.
Among these papers was another set concerning the se-
cret conventicles of these sectaries, now discovered: and
what was found upon examination concerning them and
their doctrines at those meetings: which I shall insert;
579
having this endorsement: Certain wicked sects and opi-
nions, an. Eliz. 31. 1588, 1589, taken from the confessions
of some of them; the manner of the assembly of the secret
conventicles: together with some collections of their opinions..
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
103
XIX.
"In the summer-time they meet together in the fields, a CHAP.
“mile or more. There they sit down upon a bank. And di-
vers of them expound out of the Bible so long as they are
"there assembled.
66
Anno 1588.
MSS. Puck-
ring. Con-
Clem, Cam-
"In the winter-time they assemble themselves by five of fessed by
"the clock in the morning to the house where they make bel.
"their conventicle for the sabbath-day, men and women to-Confessed
gether. There they continue in their kind of prayers, and by Cl. Cam-
exposition of scriptures, all the day. They dine together.
"After dinner, make collections to pay for their diet. And
66
66
"what money is left some one of them carrieth to the pri-
66
sons, where any of their sort be committed.
bel.
"In their prayers one speaketh, and the rest do groan Confessed
“and sob, and sithe, as if they would wring out tears. But by Cl. Cam.
say not after him that prayeth. Their prayer is extem-
CC
66
66
poral.
bel.
by John
"In their conventicles they use not the Lord's Prayer, Confessed
form of set prayer. For the Lord's Prayer, one, Dove.
nor any
"who hath been a daily resorter to their conventicles this
66
66
year and an half on the sabbath-days, confesseth, that he
never heard it said among them. And this is the doc-
"trine of the use of it in their pamphlets: To that which is
"alleged, that we ought to say the Lord's Prayer, because
"our Saviour Christ saith, When you pray, do you say
"thus, &c. we answer, he did not say, Read thus, or
"Pray these words. For that place is otherwise to be un-
“derstood; namely, all our petitions must be directed by
"this general doctrine. Neither can we gather, that there
"is set down all Christ's words, but rather a brief sum of
"doctrine. Taught in one of their writings; taken from
"Smith of Black friers.
bel.
"For the use of set or stinted prayers, as they term it, Confessed
"this they teach, that all stinted prayers, or said service, is by Cl. Cam
"but babbling in the Lord's sight, and hath neither pro-
"mise of blessing nor edification: for that they are but
“cushions for such idle priests and atheists as have not the
"Spirit of God. And therefore to offer up prayers by read-
ing or by writ unto God is plain idolatry.
<<
H 4
104
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
Confessed
"In all their meetings they teach, that there is no head
66 or supreme governor of the church of God but Christ;
Anno 1588," and that the queen hath no authority to appoint ministers
Taught in
“in the church, nor to set down any government for the
the same
pamphlet. "church, which is not directly commanded in God's word.
"To confirm their private conventicles, and expounding
by Cl. Cam-❝ there, they teach, that a private man, being a brother,
may preach, to beget faith; and now that the office of the
"apostles is ceased, there needeth not public ministers; but
580" every man in his own calling was to preach the gospel.
"Taught in another of their writings, taken from the fore-
"said Smith.
bel.
Confessed
by Jolin
Dove.
Confessed
by John
Dove and
(6
66
66
66
66
"To come to our churches in England, to any public
prayer or preaching of whomsoever, they condemn it as
utterly unlawful: for that they say, as the church of
England standeth, they be all false teachers and false
prophets that be in it. Their reason is, for that our
preachers, as they say, do teach us, that the state of the
"realm of England is the true church, (which they deny.)
"And therefore they say, that all preachers of England be
"false preachers, sent in the Lord's anger to deceive his
people with lies; and not true preachers, to bring the
glad tidings of the gospel. And all that come to our
"churches to public prayers or sermons, they account dam-
"nable souls. Taught in one of their fond pamphlets.
66
66
66
"Concerning the authority of magistracy, they say, that
our preachers teach, we must not cast our pollutions out
Cl. Cambel.❝ of the church, until the magistrate hath disannulled the
"same which, they say, is contrary to the doctrine of the
66
66
66
66
apostles, who did not tarry for the authority of the ma-
gistrate: they say, our preachers teach that we must not
"put the discipline of the church in practice till the ma-
gistrates begin. And therefore our preachers be false
prophets for that we ought to reform without the ma-
gistrate, if he be slow: for that they say, the primitive
church (whose example ought to be our warrant) sued
"not to the courts and parliaments, nor waited upon princes
"for their reformation. When the stones were ready, they
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
105
"went presently forward with their building. Whereon CHAP.
66
66
they conclude against all our preachers thus: That you
XIX.
might enjoy this world's peace, you care not to make Anno 1588.
"Christ attend upon princes, and to be subject to their
"laws and government. Taught by one of their pamph-
"lets in another writing taken from Roger Jackson.
66
Touching the Book of Common Prayer, this is their
"doctrine: Let the great pregnant idol, that Book of your
"Common Prayer, which is so full of errors and abomina-
“tions, be examined. At every part thereof, when they
"have railed, calling the collects therein heretical, thus
"they conclude of it: Neither can the cunningest of you
"make the best part of it other than a piece of swine's
“fiesh, an abomination to the Lord. Neither can the per-
"suasion of your conscience either justify your worship or
"clear or satisfy others. Taught in the pamphlet taken
"from Roger Jackson: confessed in Mr. John Dove's ex-
amination, a master of arts, who was at one of their con-
"venticles.
66
66
off from
them of
“Those that have been of their secret brotherhood, and, Some fall
seeing their errors, do fall from them, and submit them-
"selves to be partakers of public prayers and hearing these con-
"of God's word with us, they condemn as apostates. And
66
66
(6
66
they say it is a greater sin to go to our churches to public
prayers, than for a man to lie with his father's wife.
"And when as one of late forsook their conventicles,
they sent for him; and when he gave them many reasons
venticles.
why he could not hold their opinions for good, as namely,
"that they rejected the Lord's Prayer. That they were 581
“dissemblers; in that two of them had a deed of gift of all
"their lands, to deceive the queen: and a number of other
66
reasons which he alleged to them. When they saw they
“could not win him, they gave him over to the hand of
“Satan, till he should submit himself to the church again.
"And they all kneeling, he that gave that sentence made a
66
prayer, to desire God to ratify that censure against him.
"Confessed by Love, who is the party whom they so used,
"and by Mr. Dove, who was present at this action, &c.
106
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
"They hold it unlawful to baptize children among us,
"but rather choose to let them go unbaptized. As in sum-
Anno 1588. mer 1588, a child of theirs, being twelve years of age, was
"known not to have been baptized. And when the poor
“infant desired often that it might be baptized, she said it
66 was born of faithful parents, which was enough for it.
"Which child was by the chamber of London caused to
"be publicly baptized at a sermon made for that purpose
"the last summer. And the mother ran away for fear of
punishment. It was the widow Unyon, one of their chief
"conventiclers. This child was baptized in the church of
"St. Andrew Wardrobe.
Confessed
by C. C.
Confessed
by C. C.
Another
sect. Their
compliance.
46
“It cannot be learned where they receive the sacrament
"of the Lord's Supper. And one, who never missed their
meeting-place a year and an half, confesseth, that he
never saw any ministration of the sacrament, nor knoweth
" where it is done.
66
(6
"For marriage, if any of their church marry together,
some of their own brotherhood must marry them. As of
"late a couple were married in the Fleet.”
Another sort of dissenters from the church there was in
these times: and they were such as could agree and come
1 Cor. vi. in outwardly with this or any other denomination of Chris-
tians, keeping their opinions privately to themselves. These
were some of the family of love. These I mention here,
meeting with a sermon of archbishop Sandys, preached be-
fore the queen this year, or near it; wherein he thus de-
scribed them: "That they were men, who for commodity
"could transform themselves into all colours and condi-
“tions, and in open show profess any religion, inwardly
keeping their false hearts to themselves: which practice
"the family of love had lately drawn into a precept, and
"had newly broached it, as saleable doctrine, that men
"need not openly to be of any religion whereby they might
endanger themselves. That it was good Christendome to
“lie, swear, and forswear, to say and unsay to any, saving
"such as were of the same family: "with whom they must
"only use all plainness, and keep their mysteries secret
(6
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
107
XIX.
"from all others to themselves." Of these men thus the CHAP.
archbishop gave a further account, proceeding thus in his
sermon: "That they might do any thing to avoid afflic- Anno 1588.
"tion; and they had scripture for that purpose. Your 1 Cor. vi.
"bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost. You may not
"suffer God's temples to be touched. As fitly alleged,
"added the preacher, as scriptum est by the Devil."
Dissimula-
by the pope.
This dissimulation occasioned the archbishop to mention 582
another sort of men, though of a different religion, yet were tion dis-
allowed upon occasion to dissemble too. And that war-pensed with
ranted by his holiness of Rome; which matter I cannot
omit. "In a paper, (they are the archbishop's words,) which
“of late came from the pope, as a token to his dear chil-
"dren, there were printed the five wounds of Christ, with
"this poesy, Fili, da mihi cor tuum, et sufficit; that is,
"Son, give me thy heart, and it sufficeth. Whether his
“holiness did mean thereby to allow dissimulation or no, I
"will not define. His practices are mystical, and his brood
"is so throughly framed in this way, that they seem to
"take the pope's emblem in no other meaning. That they
“halted on both sides. They served all times, and turned
with all winds; and by professing such a religion, they
"shewed themselves plainly to be of none. That they had
"double hearts; one for the prince, another for the pope;
66
66
one for Christ, and another for Baal; one for a commu-
“nion, another for a mass. These dissembling wolves put
upon themselves sheepskins to deceive withal. Now they
"are mild and gentle; flattering, and promising all loyalty
"to the prince, conformity to government, and consent to
"religion. But if the times should turn, they would turn
"off the sheep's coat, and play the wolf in his right kind.
They would shew their ravenous nature by their cruel
"deeds. Then would they fill their bellies after which they
now thirst. They would find swift feet to shed the blood
"of innocents." (And then concludes with a suitable prayer
against dissemblers.) "From the mouth of the lion, O
"Lord, deliver us."
66
66
108
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
CHAP. XX.
II.
583
Anno 1588. Digby, a senior fellow of St. John's college, Cambridge,
expelled. Appeals to the visitors. Restored. Dr. Whita-
ker, master of that college, to the lord Burghley here-
upon. Digby popishly affected. The earl of Leicester's
letter to the archbishop of Canterbury in this cause.
Hickman of Bene't college expelled: and why. Restored.
The foundress of Sidney Sussex college. Her will.
Bainbrig and Johnson, of Christ's college, cited before
the vice-chancellor for their sermons. Their protestations.
The heads to their chancellor.
Digby, fel-
low of St.
John's,
expelled,
appeals.
Now to gather up what I find of remark transacted this
year in our universities.
There was one Everard Digby, a senior fellow of St. John's
college in Cambridge, who was observed to be popishly af-
Cambridge, fected, and to have taken opportunity, both in his sermons
and conversation with several of the house, to speak favour-
ably of the Romish religion; and some of the scholars had
left the college and gone over to that church, and particu-
larly one Smith, moved thereunto by his means, and was
guilty of divers other misbehaviours in the college. Dr.
Whitaker, the master and fellows, took occasion upon his
breach of college statute, (which was nonpayment of com-
mons,) the penalty whereof was expulsion, to discharge the
college of him; which accordingly was done by the presi-
dent and seniors, and afterwards declared by the master.
But how the said Digby had appealed to the lord Burgh-
ley, high chancellor of that university, and the archbishop
of Canterbury, both visitors, (before whom he had so fairly
represented his case, and they willing favourably to inter-
pret the said statute,) and by an order from them was re-
quired to be readmitted, hath been at large related else-
where. But Dr. Whitaker notwithstanding declined, or at
least delayed this order; yet with all due respects and sub-
mission. And for what reasons he had so proceeded, and in
vindication of himself in the course he took, there are cer-
tain letters of his extant to the said lord, which will give
Life of
Archbishop
Whitgift
book iii.
ch. 19.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
109
XX.
much light in this matter. Which letters from so learned CHAP.
an head of the university, and the queen's public professor
of divinity, deserve the more regard. I shall therefore give Anno 1588.
the contents thereof from the originals.
66
Upon the chancellor's order for the restoring of Digby,
the proceeding against him as not regular, (as the said lord
had judged, according to the report made to him,) the 584
master addressed to him in this tenor: "That he professed
"to be ready to shew all obedience to him: but beseeching
"his honour not to think, that in this proceeding he had
"dealt upon any malice, which assuredly he had not done;
"but understanding at his return to the college, how Mr.
Digby, for his contumacy against a statute, had received
"three admonitions, and taking counsel with his good
"friend Dr. Byng, (a learned civilian, and one of the
“heads of that university,) whether they were lawfully
given; and that being advised by him, both in this and
"other points that then were in question; and certified,
"that Digby had incurred the danger of the statute: and
“that further he being urged by his oath to ratify an act
lawfully done, he had condescended to his deprivation,
thinking that he had no just reason to stay him from so
doing, especially being so assured that he might lawfully
"do it. And furthermore, considering how unprofitable a
"member he was in the college; having also a benefice
abroad, and never almost coming at it.”
66
66
66
The lord treasurer had communicated to the archbishop
of Canterbury these proceedings of the college with Digby's
objections, and desired his grace's judgment therein; who
did not approve of that they had done; and so in a letter
he had signified with his reasons to the said lord; who
thought it convenient to despatch the said letter to Dr.
Whitaker. That so understanding what answer he could
make, he might be the better enabled to make a final deci-
sion of this controversy. Accordingly Whitaker sent that
lord his answer to those reasons in vindication of what they
had done. And then went on, using these words to his
lordship: "Beseeching his honour for God's sake to exa-
110
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK “mine his answers, which had truly and sufficiently satis-
"fied all the said objections, not in his opinion only, but
Anno 1588.“ also Dr. Bynge's, who perused the same, and (to confess
"the truth to his honour) penned them himself; he trusted
66
66
CC
66
upon sight thereof his honour would find, that Digby was
lawfully deprived, and that he would not consent to his
"restitution: which, as the master suggested, would be a
great wounding of his government in a man that was so
untowardly disposed: who had also but that morning
"both privately and publicly charged him, [the master of
"the college,] in his honour's name, (as he said,) to accept
"him as fellow. That his answer to him, both privately
"and before the seniors, was this, that in all dutiful obe-
“dience he submitted himself to their honours, [the visi-
"tors,] and to the authority of their visitation: but that
" he had sent their honours an answer to all those reasons
alleged in the letter, and had desired to hear further
"upon the perusing thereof. And that whereas he [Mr.
Digby] had appealed to the visitors of their college, he
"would accept him willingly, if, after they had considered
"his answers, they should consent to his restoring." He
added, that if any thing in his said answer were not
proved sufficiently, "he desired but only that some might
"be appointed for the further hearing of it. And that if he
585"justified not both the admonitions and all other requisite
points, he would give over quietly the whole cause.
Informa-
by's be-
66
66
66
"In the mean time (as he concluded) I beseech your
"honour, stand my honourable lord in this case, upon
"whom alone in this earth I most rely, and suffer me not
“to be overborne by Mr. Digby and his manners, to my
"discredit and confusion greatly. And thus he humbly
"took his leave. From St. John's, the 13th of April,
"1588."
In another letter to the said lord, Whitaker thus in-
tion of Dig-formed him against Digby's return to the college. "That
"the peaceable government of the college should be utterly
"overthrown, if Digby's suit might prevail. Yea, the state
"of the whole university was such at that present, that his
baviour.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
111
66
66
XX.
cause being heard, if he were relieved and restored by CHAP.
superior authority, it would not be an easy matter to re-
"strain the insolency of a number with whom he had to anno 1589.
"deal in that college, and other colleges too much reple-
66
66
66
nished, [meaning with popish affected persons.] Papistry
"at this time had secretly increased in Cambridge; and
particularly in that college, as appeared since his [Whita-
ker's] coming into it. And among others Digby, a man no-
toriously suspected; and one that by confession of some
"had given encouragement to papists in their opinions in
"that house. Besides, a man continually scandalous, as he
"said he would declare to his honour.
(6
66
"That for these respects he was willing to have the very
extremity of the statute to pass against him; which yet
"was not without advice of Dr. Byng, one of their visitors.
"And such commissioners were appointed to hear Digby's
cause as he most desired: which made Digby boast at
"his return, [from London, where the cause had been
heard,] that he was restored in statu quo: and that he
“had presumed to come into the hall, and to sit down at
66
66
66
dinner, not only as fellow, but took the place of the pre-
sident; and this, added Whitaker, was such an affront
"unto him, that he had declared to be non socius should
"sit down in the president's place; that if this were allowed,
"it were good for him to depart, and leave both college and
"university."
ter's resent-
But notwithstanding the master's letters and endeavours The mas-
to the contrary, after some months, Digby was actually re- ment.
stored. But how the said master resented it, he expressed
in another letter to the said lord: "Malice to Digby he
"bore none, as God knew, who only was xapdioуyváστns.
“Neither did he seek any revenge of himself at his hands,
having, he trusted, learned Christ better than so. But
"only propounded in this act the glory of God and the
good of that society; and that, as he was persuaded at
"the first, not only of his own mind, but of others, that he
"might justly declare the sentence of deprivation against
“him. And so, notwithstanding any thing that had been
66
CC
112
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
66
BOOK "objected, he was persuaded still, and would not otherwise
once have opened his mouth in the cause. Wherefore he
Anno 1588.“humbly beseeched his honour to look into this cause, that
"did so narrowly concern, not only the good government of
"that worthy college, but the good estate of the whole uni-
"versity. That he must and willingly did refer it to his
586" honourable consideration. He asked nothing in respect of
"himself, and desired only to retain his favour. . . . . . That
"it was a common cause that made him to deal as he had
"done. Wherein, if he should be assisted by his honour, he
"should humbly praise God, and doubted not the whole
66 university should have cause, for his honour. If otherwise,
"he should submit himself to God's providence and his ho-
“nour's determination." This was dated June 1.
Earl of Lei-
cester to
the arch-
bishop of
Canterbury
in this
cause.
Let me here insert a letter from a great man at court in
Dr. Whitaker's favour. After this business between Dr.
Whitaker and Digby had been sufficiently heard, examined,
and determined, the earl of Leicester thought fit to inter-
pose a letter to the archbishop of Canterbury against Dig-
by's abiding in the college. That though by his and the
lord treasurer's decree he was restored to his fellowship,
yet that it might be provided that so dangerous and trou-
blesome a fellow might be soon discharged the college, or
lose his seniority. The letter ran in this tenor:
66
"My very good lord, whereas there are very strong and
"credible informations, that this Digby is a very unsound
"and factious fellow, I am to make a new and earnest re-
quest unto your grace, that seeing matter hath been so
deliberately and thoroughly heard, that you may not
❝ undo it, you will limit this Digby some short time of stay
"in
in that college. So that he be gone within a quarter of a
66
66
year. Whereby neither this your grace's action shall be
"undone, and the college shall be disburdened of a lewd
"fellow, which disturbeth the government, and hath em-
66
poisoned their youth. Your grace may very well know,
“that this matter should not so far be urged but for re-
"ligion's sake: which must needs receive a blow, if such a
“fellow remain among them. Or if you shall deny me this
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
113
66
66
XX.
request to appoint him this time to go away, and to de- CHAP.
part; yet I will trust, that you will grant me thus much,
66 so to receive him, that he be at last removed out of the Anno 1588.
"seniority, that he may have the less strength to do harm.
"I assure your grace he is a very naughty fellow, from di-
66
vers instructions which I have received of honest men:
"which may not here be commenced against him without
"prejudice of their places which do commence them. Thus
"trusting that he shall lose, for his demerit, either his fel-
lowship or seniority, I bid your grace right heartily fare-
"well. From Wansted, the 6th of May, 1588.
66
"Your very loving friend,
“R. Leycester.”
fered by
privation of
This Everard Digby is supposed to be the father of sir Causes of
Everard Digby concerned in the gunpowder plot. But the Whitaker
unsoundness of this Digby's religion, and his insolent car for the de-
riage in the college, with other informations concerning Digby.
him, are at large declared in a paper sent by Dr. Whita-
ker to the lord Burghley; shewing that lord the causes in
vindication of his proceedings, and moving him thereunto:
as, that he was vehemently suspected, upon great presump-
tions, to be of corrupt religion: that he preached a sermon
at St. Mary's, wherein he so commended voluntary poverty,
that Dr. Fulk, preaching in the same place, confuted him
shortly after. But see this paper transcribed from the ori
ginal in the Appendix.
No. LXIX.
Bene't col-
why.
Such another case happened this year in Bene't college 587
in the same university, when a fellow, named Hickman, Hickman of
was expelled that house by the master, Dr. Copcote, and lege ex-
five of eight fellows, being the majority of the fellows then pelled and
resident. His fault was, that he was proud, idle, conten-
tious, that studied not, and contemned such as did, con-
trary to some statute of the college. This prosecution seems
to have been made by the master and his party of the fel-
lows; who bore an ill-will indeed to him, occasioned by
his opposing the election of the said master this year. But
Hickman making his complaint first to sir Francis Walsing-
VOL. III. PART II.
I
114
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK ham, the queen's secretary, on whom he had some depend-
ence, the matter at last came to the chancellor of the uni-
Anno 1588. versity; who referred the consideration thereof (depending
upon the meaning of a college statute) to the archbishop.
In the Life of whom some account was given of this busi-
ness. To which I add, that when the college, upon this
appeal, was required to give the reason of their thus deal-
ing with Hickman, the master and the five fellows gave it
in a letter to their chancellor in these general words:
Book iii.
ch. 19.
Quem approbatorem domicilii nostri literarii olim habui-
mus te nunc ejusdem conservatorem fore speramus et defen-
sorem. Itaque cognosce, quæsumus, vir nobilissime, non
nos Anthonium Hickmanum, sed leges nostras, quæ fastum
ubique et otio erudito immicos detestantur, ejecisse. Qui ut
semper cum nobis dum vixit, tutum eorum qui literis
operam dant recessum, concordiam, contemptui habuit.
The sum of which words was, That not they, but their laws
had expelled him; who, while he was among them, made
but a matter of contempt of the retirement and concord of
those that followed their studies.
But this was too general a charge against Hickman to
enable the chancellor to judge of the justice of his expul-
sion; who should have had the very words of the statute
laid before him, which they seemed not to care to do. But
Hickman transcribed the said statute at length, for the pre-
tended breach whereof they had so proceeded against him;
The college and sent it up to that lord, with these words: "The statute
"of our college, whereby the master and five of the fellows
"claim authority to proceed to my deprivation. And hav-
ing de facto deprived me, refuse to yield a reason thereof
"to any other superior judge."
statute
whereon
they pro-
ceeded.
66
Quod si publica turpitudinis nota eorundem sociorum
sive scholarium aliquem involverit, aut in ipsa domo præ-
dictorum aliquem, grave scandalum fuerit suscitatum, vel
adeo impacificus, et dyscolus erga præfatum magistrum et
socios, seu jurgiorum aut litium creber suscitator extiterit,
seu de hæresi, perjurio, sacrilegio, furto, rapina, homicidio,
adulterio, vel incontinentia superlapsu carnis, notorie defa-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
115
XX.
matus fuerit-ita quod per socios dieta domus, statuto sibi CHAP.
termino per magistrum, se purgare non possit, dicta sus-
tentatio omnino subtrahatur, et ipsa sicut ovis morbida, Anno 1588.
quæ totum gregem inficit, a dicta domo juxta discretionem
magistri, et majoris partis societatis prædictæ, penitus ex-
cludatur; nec alicui e domo prædicta sic ejecto actio com-
petat contra magistrum, &c. agendo, appellando, conque-
rendo, &c.
restored.
In short, Hickman's case, notwithstanding any thing in 588
the abovesaid statute to the contrary, proved so fair, that Hickman
he had the judgment of two learned doctors of the law,
Hammond and Forth, in his favour. But it was not before
three years after, viz. the year 1591, that he was restored to
his fellowship; when Dr. Some, vice-chancellor, and some of
the heads, viz. Goad and Whitaker, gave a letter to their
chancellor in that behalf. And he was restored, Dr. Jegon
being now master of that college.
Frances, countess of Sussex, relict of Thomas Ratcliff, The will of
earl of Sussex, died March the 9th this
year; who was the dress of
foundress of Sidney Sussex college in Cambridge. And Sidney Sus-
meeting with an authentic copy of her last will, wherein is
related this her noble and Christian benefaction, shewing
her pious desire for promoting religion and good learning,
I shall here transcribe it, in memory of her, beside the mo- MSS. Burg.
numental memorial of her in Westminster-abbey. Which
college accordingly was begun to be built anno 1595.
66
66
"Also where sithence the decease of my said lord, the
"earl of Sussex, I have, in devotion and charity, purposed
to make and erect some good and godly monument for the
"maintenance of good learning; and to that intent have
yearly gathered and deducted out of my revenue so much
as conveniently I could; I do therefore now, in accomplish-
ing and performing of the same my charitable pretence,
"what with the ready money which I have so yearly re-
"served, and with a certain portion of plate, and other things
"which I have purposely left, will and ordain, that my exe-
"cutor shall bestow and employ the sum of 5000l. over and
"besides all such my goods, as in my present will remain
66
the foun-
sex college.
1 2
116
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK " unbequeathed, for the erection of a new college in the
"university of Cambridge, to be called, The Lady Frances
Anno 1588.66 Sidney Sussex college; and purchasing some competent
66
"lands thereunto, to be annexed for the maintenance of
"the master and of ten fellows, and twenty scholars, stu-
"dents there, according to the laudable customs of the said
"university; if the 5000l. and remainder of my said goods
"unbequeathed will thereunto extend. And if the said por-
❝tion of money and goods shall not be thought by the
"judgment of my executors to be sufficient for that pur-
pose as to erect and found a new college in my name, for
“the maintenance thereof, as I before intended, then my
"will and mind is, that my said executors, by their best.
"advisement and good discretion, shall bestow and employ
"the said sum of 5000l. for the enlarging the college or hall
“ called Clare-hall in the said university of Cambridge; and
"for the purchasing of some such lands, clear of incum-
"brance, as the residue of the said money will or may pur-
"chase by their best endeavours, to be annexed to the said
"college or hall for ever, for the maintenance of so many
"fellows and scholars, to be kept and maintained there, as
"is now used; as the same livings and lands so purchased
"will conveniently maintain and keep, according to the or-
"dinary rate and allowances now used and appointed in the
"said university; which college or hall from thenceforth
"perpetually shall be named, Clare and lady Frances Sid-
589“ ney Sussex college or hall; and the scholars and fellows,
"which shall be placed there in my name, to have and en-
66
'joy such and like liberties, customs, and privileges in the
"same hall, as others the fellows and scholars there in every
"respect. And whatsoever my insufficiency of knowledge
"hath omitted for the orderly and strict directions of the
"proceedings herein, I refer and commit to the further
"discretion, knowledge, and advisement of my said execu-
"tors; by whose care, and with the assistance of others
my well and godly disposed friends, my special will herein
may be speedily and truly performed, established, and
"done.
66
66
}
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
117
(6
66
XX.
Requiring the earl of Kent principally, and the rest of CHAP.
my said executors, with the assistance of my said supervi-
"sors and assistants before named, for God's cause, and in Anno 1588.
"discharge of their consciences, to execute and accomplish
"this my present last will and testament in all things, and
"with all convenient expedition, according to my intent
“and meaning, even as they will answer it at the dreadful
"and last day of judgment before the throne of God's di-
"vine majesty, where the secrets of all hearts shall be
"opened and revealed."
and John-
son cited
vice-chan-
mons.
There were two fellows of Christ's college in the said uni- Bambridg
versity, viz. Cutbert Bambridg and Francis Johnson, dis-
ciplinarians, that this year came into trouble and restraint before the
for certain tenets and doctrines preached and published in cellor for
their sermons at St. Mary's, reflecting upon the church their ser-
established, and containing some dangerous positions: for
which they were both cited by the vice-chancellor and
heads; and divers articles framed out of their sermons
against them. To which they were required to answer upon
oath. But they refused so to do: and were both thereupon
committed to custody, Jan. 23. Some account whereof was Life of Abp.
Whitgift,
given elsewhere, to which I refer the reader; but I shall book iii.
further enlarge this university concern, with the conse-ch. 21.
quences and proceedings, which stuck a great while before
the heads, and afterward removed to a superior cognizance.
Upon the demand of the heads, why they refused to give
their answers to those articles before mentioned, they made
these three protestations. I. That we do from our hearts Their pro-
reverence your authority set over us by God. II. We re-
fuse not an oath, as thinking it simply unlawful upon all
occasions. III. That we are not afraid nor unwilling to
acknowledge and defend that which we openly taught, if
any man shall impugn it, or charge it to be unlawful, or
unlawfully done.
testations.
tion.
The next time they were called before the heads, (which Another
was March the 13th,) they made another protestation, be- protesta-
sides those they made before; namely, That their only stay
was, that in this their case, having preached publicly, they
I 3
118
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK might not be constrained under their own oaths to give
II. matter of accusation and proof against themselves, if any
Anno 1588. crime were committed, it being contrary to the word of
is brought
chancellor.
God and law. But to continue a further relation of this re-
markable university occurrence:
The next day of their appearance (which was April the
18th, 1589) they made this protestation, that if the oath
offered in this their cause could be shewed to be warrant-
able by the word of God and law, they were always ready
to receive it.
590 By this time the cause between these preachers and the
The cause heads was sent up to the lord Burghley, their chancellor.
before their And soon after, at another appearance, they, hoping for some
advantage to themselves by this superior judge, made these
two protestations more. First, that they were ready, if they
might be suffered, to come before the lord treasurer, their
honoured chancellor, (which they thought they might do in
this case, not infringing their privileges,) to clear themselves
of the matter informed to his honour concerning their ser-
mons, and the whole carrying of themselves in this case:
or else, if they could not do it, they refused not to suffer
any condign punishment. And further, secondly, if any
there would charge them with the same things wherewithal
his honour had been informed, or with any thing in their
sermons, they did there offer sufficiently to answer it by
themselves, or by witnesses, or else to suffer any punish-
ment due unto them. And that this they were ready to
answer, according to their honourable chancellor's letter,
which required their answer simply, not mentioning an
oath. All these protestations were registered.
Their case
stated by
66
And then this was their case, as they stated it: "After a
themselves. sermon required by duty, and made at the wonted time
❝ in the public and ordinary place, and in the hearing of the
"known and usual auditory of the university and town, con-
"sisting of many hundreds, who are able to satisfy of the
"matter delivered at that time: for the judge in searching
"of what was spoken in the sermon ex mero officio to these,
'by extorting the preachers by oath, so as only out of his
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
119
66
66
Own confession under oath to matter of accusation and CHAP.
XX.
proof of his own crime, (if there be any by him com-
“mitted should be drawn,) we take to be against the word Anno 1588.
"of God and the law established in this realm."
resolution.
To which I might subjoin the resolution of Dr. Bynge Dr. Bynge's
(a learned civilian, and one of the heads) to three questions
started upon this case. I. Whether the judge might pro-
ceed ex officio, or no? II. Whether the judge may begin
with the answer of the party principal before he proceed to
convince him by witnesses? III. Whether the judge may
compel the party to answer on the oath? The affirmative to
which questions he learnedly proved.
heads to the
His adro-
cate.
The case being now before their high chancellor, the Letters
heads stood firmly in requiring the oath to be taken; and from the
the two fellows as stoutly refusing to do it. And both the chancellor.
heads and those fellows had addressed their letters to him.
Who gave his letters again to the heads by way of advice,
and what his thoughts were concerning their dealing with
and proceeding against them, and that they, the fellows,
should not be dealt rigorously withal. To which they an-
swered," that they dealt with them in civil and courteous
wise, with offer of conference, as of intent to persuade,
"not to force them." But when they had kindly communi-
cated to Bambrig and Johnson the tenor of that lord's let-
ter, they took advantage thereat, and made their construc-
tion of it, that his lordship would not have them sworn at
all; because there was no express mention of receiving
their answer upon oath. The heads, upon this interpretation
made by these men of that lord's advice, sent up certain 591
messengers to wait upon him with their letter to acquaint
him herewith. And because these fellows stood so much
upon it, they took it to be their duty not to conceal this
from him, and attended his lordship's further pleasure
therein. This was the sum of their letter, that they might
more perfectly know his mind concerning administering the
oath. Signed by Nevyl, vice-chancellor, Perne, Still, Tyn-
dal, Copcot, Bynge, Preston, heads. In answer, the chan-
cellor wrote plainly concerning their proceedings, that it
I 4
120
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK seemed to be a very hard course taken by them; meaning,
by detaining them so long in prison.
II.
Anno 1588.
Whereupon in their next to him, "they acknowledged
"it so to have been, if they (the vice-chancellor and heads)
"had not first assayed by all good and gentle means
"to prevail with them. But that when they saw they
"were wilfully bent to withstand their government, and
"that others, who in like case had been before produced
“for accusers, were afterwards, not only by private speech,
"but also public reproaches, very injuriously dealt withal;
"and knowing that whatsoever they pretended to the con-
"trary, that in this case they should do nothing but ac-
"cording to law, both established by her majesty, and like-
"wise to be justified by the word of God: that they
thought they were bound, as in convenience and equity,
"so in discretion and duty, thus to proceed. And the ra-
"ther they had been induced thereunto by reason of some
speeches, uttered by themselves, and other their adherents,
(of whom they said there was no small number,) that it
“might be, that God had herein revealed that unto them
"which he had not done before unto any others; and that
"that which had been long before in darkness should now
(6
66
66
66
by them be brought unto light; and that there was hope
"that this action of theirs should reform the abuse, not
"only of this, but of other places, where had been and
66
was the like proceeding. The which, as they added, if
"it were an abuse, as they would be glad, with all their
"hearts, of due reformation; so when the same belonged
"not unto them, but was to be done by more special au-
thority, they thought it their parts not to suffer any
66
66
example (there in that place especially) so prejudicial.
"And found by experience of this one dealing, that the
"same had done no little good in their university. For
"that since that time some stirring tongues had been very
66
quiet; who before spared neither state, nor persons of
"the greatest honour and merit, living nor dead.
<<
"We had much rather, our very good lord, (as they
proceeded,) have concealed these matters, than thus to
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
121
"have discovered them, but that we be verily persuaded, CHAP.
"that they, together with their complotters, do practise
66
XX.
hereby, not only the alteration, but subversion of our go- Anno 1588.
"vernment; thereby to procure unto themselves liberty
"without controlment; (when they know how hard and
"odious a matter it will be upon every such occasion to
"enforce accusers ;) to speak what they list, and against
"whom they list. And therefore, as your honour hath
“been ever heretofore very careful for the suppressing of
"such contentious persons, and maintenance of peace and
"all good order amongst us, so at this time, and in this 592
particular, which doth so highly concern us, both in the
public cause and our own private credit, we do nothing
“doubt, but that your lordship will allow of our proceed-
"ings. And that not only, but also assist us by further
"authority, as shall seem good unto your honour's wis-
"dom.
66
૬.
"In the mean season they acknowledged themselves most
"bound unto his honour for the concealing of his mind in
"this matter from them; because they found them to be
<<
persons of that disposition, who took encouragement by
"any countenance that could be given them. And thus
"sorry they had this occasion to trouble his honour; rest-
"ing herein upon the knowledge of his further pleasure;
"and humbly took their leaves. Dated from Cambridge,
"the 4th of May, 1589. Subscribed by Nevyle, vice-
"chancellor, Tyndal, Legg, Preston, Bell." I give the
whole letter, that the knowledge of this university contro-
versy, carried on by the disciplinarian faction there, might
the better appear. But two heads, Dr. Goad and Chader-
ton, openly, and one, viz. Whitaker, privately, protested
against these proceedings.
The cause at length was laid before divers civilians of The judg-
the greatest note, for the use and information, as it seems, ment of this
case given
of the chancellor; and what the judgment and decision of by the chief
so many learned men was, take in their own words, and
signed with their hands, as I have it from an original; and
therefore may deserve a place here. Upon their due weigh-
civilian.
122
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK ing of the case drawn up by Dr. Bynge, and his opinion
thereupon, and the fellows' answer thereunto, together
Anno 1588. with the resolution of divers doctors of the Arches, all laid
before them, they writ thus:
Bambrig
and John-
son give
account of
their ser-
mons.
66
66
Having advisedly perused all the premises here set
"down, notwithstanding any matter we have here seen, we
are of opinion, that the parties here are bound by law to
66 answer upon
their oaths. And we find it harder, in our
"learning, to give a good reason of doubt, than to yield
any other resolution, though there preceded in such a
"case neither special accusation nor denunciation." Signed
by Bar. Clerk, dean of the Arches, Aubrey, Drury, Jones,
Lloyd, Stanhope, Forth.
66
In short, these two fellows, however refractory they had
been to the heads, were afterwards brought to give account
of their sermons, that made all this stir; and to answer to
certain doctrines or expressions therein that gave the of-
fence, and which were comprised in certain articles that
had been offered them by the heads. These their answers
were probably sent by them to the chancellor upon his de-
Nº. LXX. sire. And they may be found transcribed in the Appendix.
The perusal of which will serve to let in more knowledge
of these men's troubles.
Bambrigg was at last restored to his college: for I find
him fellow there an. 1590. But Johnson's fortune was se-
vere; as his temper and principles were more dangerous :
holding our archbishops and bishops antichristian: a Brown-
ist. I find him a prisoner in the Clink an. 1593.
593
CHAP. XXI.
The death of the earl of Leicester. Some remarks of him.
The lord Burghley's meditation upon the death of his
lady: her benefactions: her learning. An English
gentleman, viz. sir Edward Kelly, in Germany, reported
to have found the art of making gold; invited by the
queen into England. The lord treasurer's letter to Dyer,
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
123
XXI.
to persuade him. His learning, and deserts towards CHAP.
England. Made a baron by the emperor. By his order
is seized.
AMONG matters personal and domestic that occur this
year, these following may be inserted.
Anno 1588.
the earl of
The beginning of September put an end to the life of Death of
the great earl of Leicester, master of the queen's horse, and Leicester.
lord high steward of her household; and had enjoyed many
other high places and honours, being the queen's favourite :
of whom much is told in our histories of the times of queen
Elizabeth, and concerning him several relations have been
made before in these Annals. His disease was occasioned
by cold rheums, which troubled him about the beginning
of this year. For remedy whereof he seems to have re-
paired to Buxton well in Darbyshire, then in great request.
And so he writ in a postscript to a letter of his, in April,
to the earl of Sussex, whose seat was in those parts: "My
66 lord, I doubt I shall be driven to come this
year to
your
“bath at Buxton. I have this year been troubled with
"colds and rheums, that was never troubled with them be-
"fore. I had rather try this remedy than other physic."
Our historian writes that he died of a continual fever. And Camd. Eliz.
his notable character (none of the best) he gives at large. 1589.
I shall insert a note or two more of him here. He often Sometime
had the misfortune to lie under the queen's displeasure,
though he were so great a favourite. But he had these pleasure.
humble, self-debasing appearances, that he soon recovered
her favour again. And thus he once told the lord Burgh-
ley, in a letter, what he found by his own experience;
"God be thanked, her blasts be not the storms of other
"princes, though they be very sharp sometimes to those
"she loveth best." This he wrote anno 1572.
sub ann.
under the
› queen's dis-
of suits.
He was a great receiver of suits; thinking thereby to A receiver
render himself gracious unto the people. And herein he
made great use of the said lord treasurer, in forwarding
such requests of suitors to the queen in his absence. His
last letter written to that lord was dated from Mayden-
124
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK head, August the 27th, (not much above a week before his
II. death,) being gone then from his house in Wanstead in Es-
Anno 1588. sex, towards his seat, Kenelworth, but dying in an inn be-
594 fore he came thither. The business of which letter con-
His end
sudden.
A conjura-
tion about
the death
sisted of a request to him, in behalf of sir Robert Jermin,
to be moved to the queen. As almost all his former letters
to that lord commonly imported; namely, for preferring
one or other of his friends, or allies, or dependents. Where-
by he strengthened his own interest by getting so many of
his own creatures preferred.
When he wrote this letter he little thought he was so
near his end: for he was then very well; and his death
was sudden; and supposed by some to be brought about
by some unlawful arts. He went away into the country in
haste. And made an apology in his said letter, that he
took not his leave of his lordship at his departure: hoping,
as he added, to see his lordship ere long again. And this
openeth another remark concerning his end.
There was a strange passage of a conjuration used about
the death of the said earl; whether to procure it, or some
of the earl. foreboding of it, I leave to the judgment of the reader.
Chap. xv.
*
But the matter (however secretly done) came at last before
the privy-council. The occasion of it was the imprisonment
of sir James Crofts, knt. comptroller of the queen's house,
and one who had been employed in her service abroad, and
one of her commissioners the last year, sent over to treat
of a peace with the duke of Parma's commissioners: when
going somewhat beyond his commission, (as was told be-
fore,) was committed to custody when he came home, chiefly
by means of Leicester, who was his enemy; and so Crofts
remained. But his son, (Edward Crofts,) grieving for these
sufferings of his father, applied himself to one John Smith,
a famous conjurer, expecting some deliverance for his fa-
ther by his art, by bringing death upon the earl. For
which he was brought upon examination before the lords;
and what that was, take his own confession, as I transcribed
from the original.
66
Being examined concerning the earl of Leicester's
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
125
XXI.
Croft's ex-
"death, he saith, that after his father, sir James Crofts, CHAP.
"was committed, this examinate came home to his own
"house at Charing-cross; and lamenting, said unto Smith, Anno 1588.
"and Pilles' wife, that he and all his were undone, except amination.
"he had help. And Smith said, he would do what he MSS. Burg.
"could. And willed this examinate to give him the names
❝ of all the council; which he did. And Smith promised
❝ to tell him who were his father's enemies. And did after
"tell him, that the earl of Leicester was. his great enemy.
"Within two or three days after, Smith, walking up and
"down by this examinate, made a flirt with his thumb,
"and bade him be of good comfort; for the bear is tied
“to the stake, or muzzled; whether, he doth not remem-
"ber. And in what manner or sort the earl was dealt
"withal, he doth not know.
"That Smith told him, that his father should not re-
"main in prison a full month. And that this examinate
“ should be the man that should obtain the warrant for his
"delivery; and so he did." Then follows Smith's exami-
nation taken, and of some others, upon the same conjura- 595
tion; which I leave among the records in the Appendix.
Of the death of Mildred, a very pious and learned lady,
wife of the lord Burghley, notice must be now taken. And
meeting with a meditation of that lord, (retired from court,)
writ by him propria manu, occasioned by her death, in me-
of so singularly excellent a woman, I shall here leave
it to posterity, transcribed from the original.
mory
66
66
Nº. LXXII.
meditation
upon the
death of his
lady.
"There is no cogitation to be used with an intent to re- Lord
cover that which never can be had again; that is, to have Burghley's
my dear wife to live again in her mortal body; which is
"separated from the soul, and resteth in the earth dead;
"and the soul taken up to heaven; and there to remain in
"the fruition of blessedness unspeakable, until the general
"surrection of all flesh: when, by the almighty power of
"God, (who made all things of nothing,) her body shall
"be raised up, and joined with her soul, in an everlasting,
"unspeakable joy, such as no tongue can express nor heart
66
can conceive.
126
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
"Therefore my cogitation ought to be occupied in these
things following. I. To thank Almighty God for his fa-
Anno 1588.“vour, in permitting her to have lived so many years toge-
"ther with me; and to have given her grace to have had
"the true knowledge of her salvation by the death of his
"Son Jesus, opened to her by the knowledge of the gospel;
"whereof she was a professor from her youth. I ought to
"comfort myself with the remembrance of her many vir-
"tuous and godly actions; wherein she continued all her
"life and specially, in that she did of late years sundry
"charitable deeds; whereof she determined to have no out-
"ward knowledge while she lived. Insomuch, as when I had
"some little understanding thereof, and asked her wherein
"she had disposed any charitable gifts, (according to her
"often wishing that she were able to do some special act
"for maintenance of learning, and relief of the poor,) she
“would always only shew herself rather desirous so to do,
"than ever confess any such act. As since her death is
manifestly known now to me; and confessed by sundry
good men, (whose names and ministries she secretly used,)
"that she did charge them most strictly, that while she
"lived they should never declare the same to me nor to
any other.
66
66
66
“And so now have I seen her earnest writings to that pur-
"pose of her own hand. The particulars of many of these
"hereafter do follow. Which I do with mine own hand-
66
66
writing recite for my comfort in the memory thereof: with
"assurance, that God hath accepted the same in such favour-
"able sort, as she findeth now the fruits thereof in heaven.
" I. About -years since she caused exhibitions to be
secretly given, by the hands of the master of St. John's
"in Cambridge, for the maintenance of two scholars. For
"a perpetuity whereof to continue, she did cause some
"lands to be purchased in the name of the dean of West-
"minster. Who also in his own name did assure the same
596" to the college, for a perpetual maintenance of the two
Her bene- said scholars. All which was done without any significa-
❝tion of her act or charge to any manner of person, but
faction.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
127
66
XXI.
only of the dean, and of William Walter of Wymbleton: CHAP.
"whose advice was used for the writing of the purchase
" and insurance.
66
"II. She also did, with the privity of masters deans of
"Paul's and Westminster, and of Mr. Aldersey, being free
"of the Haberdashers in London, give to the company of
“the said Haberdashers a good sum of money: whereby is
provided, that every two years there is lent to six poor
"men of certain special occupations, as smiths, carpenters,
"weavers, and such like, in Romford in Essex, 20l. apiece;
"in the whole an 1207. And in Chesthunt and Waltham,
"to other six like persons, twenty mark apiece; in the
"whole 807.: which relief, by way of loan, is to continue.
"III. By the same mean is provided for twenty poor
"people in Chesthunt, the first Sunday of every month, a
"mess of meat, in flesh, bread, and money for drink.
66
CC
Anno 1588.
“IV. And likewise is provided four mark yearly, for
"four sermons, to be preached quarterly by one of the
preachers of St. John's college. And these distributions.
"have been made a long time (while she lived) by some
"of my servants, without giving me knowledge thereof.
Though indeed I had cause to think that she did some-
"time bestow such kind of alms; but not that I knew of
any such order taken for continuance thereof. For she
"would rather commonly use speeches with me, how she
was disposed to give all she could to some such uses, if
“she could devise to have the same faithfully performed
“after her life. Whereof she always pretended many
“doubts.
66
66
66
"And for that she used the advice of MM. deans of
"Paul's and of Westminster, and would have her action
kept secret, she forced upon them some fine pieces of
plate, to be used in their chambers, as remembrances of
"her good-will for their pains.
66
"She also did four times in the year secretly send to all
"the prisons in London money to buy bread, cheese, and
"drink commonly, for four hundred persons, and many times
more, without knowledge from whom the same came.
66
128
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
"She did likewise sundry times in the year send shirts
"and smocks to the poor people, both in London and at
Anno 1588. Chesthunt.
66
"She gave also a sum of money to the master of St.
"John's college, to procure to have fires in the hall of that
college, upon all Sundays and holydays, between the feasts
“of All-Saints and Candlemas, when there were no ordi-
"nary fires of the charge of the college.
66
"She gave also a sum of money secretly towards a build-
ing, for a new way at Cambridge to the common schools.
"She also provided a great number of books. Whereof
"she gave some to the university of Cambridge; namely,
"the great Bible in Hebrew, and four other tongues. And
"to the college of St. John very many books in Greek, of
597“ divinity and physic, and of other sciences. The like she
"did to Christ's Church and St. John's college in Oxford.
“The like she did to the college of Westminster.
His advice
about her
funeral ser-
mon.
"She did also yearly provide wool and flax, and did
"distribute it to poor women in Chesthunt parish; willing
“them to work the same into yarn; and to bring it to her
“to see their manner of working. And for the most part
"she gave to them the stuff freely, by way of alms. For
"she caused the same to be wrought into cloth, and gave
"it to the poor, paying first for the spinning more than it
66 was worth.
66
"Not long afore her death, she caused secretly to be
bought a quantity of wheat and rye, to be disposed
"among the poor in time of dearth: which remained un-
spent at her death. But the same confessed by such as
66
66
provided it secretly. And therefore in conscience so to
"be distributed according to her mind.
66
April the 9th, 1588. Written at Collings lodge by me
"in sorrow, W.B.”
Another paper of the said lord's writing contained his
advice to the dean of St. Paul's before his sermon to be
preached at her funeral. Which was as follows:
66
April 21, 1589. I am desirous to have it declared,
"for the satisfaction of the godly, that I do not celebrate
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
129
XXI.
"this funeral in this sort with any intention thereby, as the CHAP.
"corrupt abuse hath been in the church, to procure of
"God the relief or the amender of the state of her soul; Anno 1588.
"who is dead in body only. For that I am fully per-
"suaded, by many certain arguments of God's grace be-
"stowed upon her in this life, and of her continual vir-
"tuous life, and godly death, that God, of his infinite good-
ness, hath received her soul into a place of blessedness;
" where it shall remain with the souls of the faithful, until
"the general day of judgment, when it shall be joined with
"her body. And with that persuasion I do humbly thank
Almighty God, by his Son Christ, for his unspeakable
goodness towards the salvation of her soul: so as I know
no action on earth can amend the same.
66
66
66
"But yet I do otherwise most willingly celebrate this
"funeral, as a testimony of my hearty love which I did
"bear her, with whom I lived in the state of matrimony
forty and two years also, without any unkindness, to
move separation, or any violation of matrimony at any
❝ time.
66
66
"Further, this that is here done for the assembly of our
"friends is to testify to the world what estimation, love,
"and reverence God bears to the stock whereof she did
come, both by her father and mother: as manifestly may
"be seen about her hearse, by the sundry coats of noble
"houses joined by blood with her. Which is not done for
66
(6
any vain pomp of the world, but for civil duty towards
"her body; that is to be with honour regarded, for the
"assured hope of the resurrection thereof at the last
66
day."
The learning as well as piety of this lady appeared Her learn-
ing.
hence; that with the great Bible in Hebrew and other lan-
guages which she presented to the university library, she 598
sent an epistle written in Greek with her own hand; which
I have seen. She used for her prayers and meditations a
small pocketbook in Latin, richly bound, entitled, Psalmi
seu precationes Johannis episcopi Roffensis. To which
VOL. III. PART II.
K
+
130
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK book of devotions she set her own name thus, Mildreda
Cicillia, 1565.
II.
Anno 1588.
Character
in print of
this lady,
printed
1595.
An heroic
cated to
CC
66
I cannot but add what account was had of this lady in
the times wherein she lived, by the character that was given
of her not long after her death by the translator of the his-
tory of France, in his epistle dedicatory to two such great
learned court ladies, the one the lady Anne countess of
Warwick, and the other the lady Katharine baroness How-
ard of Effingham. Where, speaking of the accomplished
ladies then about the queen, for piety and learning, he sub-
joined; “That no ways he might here pretermit in this list
"the famous religious and learned lady, flower of her fa-
"mily, [a daughter of sir Anthony Cook of Guidy-hall,]
provident mother, blessed in her posterity, Mildred ba-
roness of Burghley; who, besides her knowledge in the
"Latin letters, (wherein of a subject she excelled,) such
"were her studies, exercises, and continual meditation in
"the Greek doctors of the church, (especially Basil, Cyril,
Chrysostome, and Naziansen,) as a chief reader in that
"tongue (Laurence by name) had confessed unto him, that,
"in his judgment, she equalled, if not overmatched, any, in
"whose profession most was to be required. Neither were
"these excellent parts of hers only theorical, but still put
"in practice, like another Dorcas, full of piety and good
"works, as without any ostentation or xevodoía; besides
"her readiness in soliciting for poor and distressed suitors
"unto her dear lord, (the auntientest counsellor of Europe,
"pater patriæ, pillar of the state, &c.) in her lifetime set-
ting, on her own charge, so many poor on work; her ex-
"hibition to scholars, liberality to universities, bountiful to
"exiled strangers, and most abounding charity every quar-
“ter to all the prisons about London, had manifestly de-
"clared."
66
66
And such was her fame, particularly for learning, that
poem dedi- Chr. Ockland, an eminent grammarian, made choice of her
to dedicate a Latin heroic poem, called ELIZABETHA, to
her; printed first an. 1582; in these words: Ad prænobi-
her.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
131
XXI.
lem et in primis eruditam fœminam, utriusque literaturæ, CHAP.
et Græcæ et Latinæ, peritissimam dnam. Mildredam, dy-
nastæ BURGHLEI, magni Anglia thesaurarii, conjugem Anno 1588.
laudatissimam. Beginning,
Græcia virginibus doctis inclaruit olim,
Quarum scripta manent hodie, &c.
O nymphæ, vos O illustres dico sorores
Quatuor, ante alias tibi sed MILDREDA colenda
Attribuo primas, &c.
ward Kelly,
gold, sent
There was an English gentleman, called sir Edward Kelly, Sir Ed-
now or late at Prague, in the parts of Germany, that was famed for
confidently reported to have, as we say, the philosopher's making
stone; and by a certain powder, by his hidden art pre- for.
pared, by transmutation of baser metal, to make gold and 599
silver. The fame of this person made the queen, and others
of the court, earnestly endeavour his return into England;
especially since Mr. Dyer, an agent, as it seems, of the
queen in that country, that knew him well, had assured
the lord treasurer of his skill obtained thereof by his great
study, and of his desire to come and pay his service to the
queen. Letters had passed between them for this purpose.
And the queen had appointed that lord to write to the
agent to prevail with Kelly to come over, with assurance of
all respects, and an honourable reception from her. For
when he had been moved by Dyer, upon the queen's invi-
tation, to go into England, some there were (that had no
mind he should) had thrown doubts into his head of the
danger he might incur of trouble, if he went.
this scruple from Kelly, that lord, in a letter to the said
Dyer, gave him all assurance to the contrary, and that
from the queen herself; whose word might be taken, being
so virtuous, so noble, and so honourable a princess. And
so he was desired to acquaint that knight; to remove any
such jealousies out of his mind. He proceeded; "That
"there were indeed some in England that spake against
"him, as pretending to do a thing impossible; and others
"had said, that some such there had been, that pretended
To take off
K 2
132
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
(6
BOOK "to that skill, that proved but cheats. But that they at
II. "the court had a more honourable opinion of him. That
Anno 1588.“his coming would now especially be seasonable to her
majesty, being now ready to encounter the king of Spain,
"that was advancing towards England with his mighty
preparations. And so Kelly might be very instrumental,
"by his admirable art, in rescuing his native country from
“that imminent danger."
Number
LXXIII.
Kelly's
great abili-
ties to serve
66
CC
At the conclusion of his letter, he desired Dyer, for the
fuller satisfaction of the queen, "to obtain from Kelly, to
"be sent over to the queen, a very small portion of that
powder, which he used in his art, to make a demonstra-
❝tion to the queen: on sight of the perfection of his know-
"ledge. Or, that if he [the lord treasurer] might have his
“wish, to send, for a token to her majesty, such a portion
"of it, in a secret box, as might serve, for a reasonable
sum, to defray her charges that summer for her navy."
All this and a great deal more did that letter of the lord
treasurer contain; which in respect of the curiosity of the
subject, and eminency of the person, I could not but give
it a place in the Appendix.
66
99
What belief the queen and court indeed had of this
gentleman's extraordinary skill is uncertain; but the im-
his country. portant reasons that moved them to draw him into Eng-
land were, his singular parts and abilities in learning, ex-
perience in foreign courts and dominions, and his good de-
serts to his native country. This I gather from a secret
letter writ the next year to secretary Walsingham, by D.
Dee, (probably the famous astrologer of that name,) who
was now abroad in some place in the Low Countries, and
gave the secretary intelligence of affairs. Wherein, among
other things, he spake of sir Edward Kelly with much ho-
nour and deference, for his informations sent from abroad,
600 out of his favour to the English nation in these critical
times. And that as he [D. Dee] had understood divers
things of dangerous consequence against the good state of
his native country from divers, so particularly from Mr.
Edward Kelly: "One who, of all the strangers and in-
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
133
66
66
66
a
XXI.
brew,
Italian,
"habitants of that city, [whence D. Dee now wrote, per- CHAP.
"haps Antwerp,] was the sharpest witted, the greatest un-
"derstander of all occurrents general, yea, of very secret Anno 1588.
purposes of divers great ones; the best languaged ª; one ª As in He-
"heretofore employed in consultations between the orders Greek, La-
"of both parties; [Spain, and those of the Low Coun- tin, French,
"tries;] one who had been tried courageous in their first
bickerings against the Spaniard at Antwerp; and one
“who seemed to have observed [of those innovations in the
"Low Countries] the beginnings, proceedings, and errors,
political and military, committed on divers parts. Add-
"ing, that this man's counsel he had required upon his
own grave declaration of such matters before specified,
by way of familiar discourse, as they now and then vi-
"sited one another." And that Kelly had shewed him,
"How, in his judgment, with her majesty's royal honour
"and indemnity, the unquiet and alienated minds of this
common and inferior sort of people might receive conso-
“lation assured, and be recovered to due love and fidelity
"to her majesty; and also the heads (called the states, or
"orders) might be reformed: so as finally these provinces
"first might find and account themselves happy under her
majesty's government royal.”
66
66
66
ror makes
This period of a private letter to secretary Walsingham
will let in some light to the character of this man, and of
the desire that was had of his return into England. I add
the honour this English gentleman had abroad. Living at The empe-
Prague in Germany, he was known to the emperor, who Kelly a
made him a baron. For thus did D. Dee signify in his baron.
aforesaid letter: "Mr. Edward Kelly, now in most fa-
“vourable manner created a baron of the kingdom of Bo-
"hemia; with the grant of a coat of arms; as I have seen
"in a large seal, being a lion rampant with [the lion of
England,] in a bordure, with the year on the seal, viz.
"1573, and a motto round it.”
66
I do not find, notwithstanding the aforesaid honourable
and earnest invitation given him by the English court, that
Kelly came into England. And indeed it appears, that he
K 3
134
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK was not long after put under custody by the emperor. And
that, as it is likely, to hinder his journey. But this will de-
Anno 1588. serve a more particular relation; which I am able to give
from a letter of an English merchant, as it seems, at Frank-
peror's spe-
cial order.
ford, to Mr. Edward Wotton, an eminent gentleman and
Kelly seized courtier in England; wrote in the year 1591; viz. That
by the em- he was seized by a private order from the emperor (the
cause concealed) in April the said year, several great offi-
cers coming to his house in Prague for that purpose; and
where Mr. Dier was with him: but he, without acquaint-
ing any one person in his house, on a sudden conveyed
himself away with all secrecy; and so escaped for two or
three days: till being searched for and pursued, was after-
wards taken, going, as he pretended, only to visit his pa-
601 tron, the earl of Rosembergh: and so he was committed pri-
soner to the castle. This was surprising news in those parts;
especially towards a personage that had been so highly va-
lued, and ennobled by the emperor himself. And various
conjectures were made of the reasons that moved him to
proceed in this manner. It was at first generally thought,
that the invitation (whereof some pretended to have scen
The cause the letter) of his return into England occasioned it. Other
causes thereof were talked of. As though it were some crime
intended to be committed against the emperor's own person.
Some, that it was upon account of a great debt of 32,000
dollars, which he owed to two merchants in Colen, with
whom he traded for jewels. But that could be no cause ;
for that he was known to be well able to discharge that
debt, being rich in money and lands. And to the emperor
he owed nothing, nor ever put him to any charge; except
for coals and houseroom, [for his employment in his chy-
mistry.] Another reason given out for this his surprising
apprehension, and that one of the chief, was, that the em-
peror having been troubled a great while with a throbbing
in his heart, which caused him soon to fall into a swoon,
and seemed to be a distemper hereditary, sir Edward Kelly
had distilled an oil for his use in that case. But some of
Kelly's enemies being by, persuaded the emperor that he
thereof.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
135
XXI.
had intended to poison him with it. These, with other rea- CHAP.
sons of this dealing with this man, were reported about. All
which, with the several circumstances of his being taken, Anno 1588.
and further remarks of him and his misfortune, I leave to
be read at large in the aforesaid letter.
Number
LXXIV.
letter to the
But to bring together something more of this famous
English chymist, and the high esteem the queen had of this
her subject; she despatched an agent, one Webb, in the The queen's
year 1591, on purpose, with her letters to the emperor in emperor.
Kelly's behalf. And he had also letters of credence, and
instructions for his demeanour in this affair. And that he
should get all the information he could from Mr. Dyer;
who still (and, as it seemed, under restraint) remained
there: for whom also was part of his message. The in-
structions were as follow; which I transcribe from the lord
treasurer's own hand:
(C
tions to :
peror ab
"You shall have her majesty's letter to the emperor's Instruc-
"majesty, to the duke of Saxe, the elector, and to the agent ser
"landsgrave van Hesse, and a general salve conduct for to the en
you to all princes and states, to permit you to pass safely Kelly and
"through their dominions. When you shall arrive on the Dyer.
“other side the seas, you shall endeavour yourself to un-
"derstand the truth of the country report made of Mr. Ed-
"ward Dyer's stay or arrest; and accordingly thereto you
"shall direct your journey towards him. And if he shall be
"stayed in Prague, or in any other place in Bohemia, or
"elsewhere, by the emperor's commandment, you shall do
"the best you can to give him knowledge, that you are
"sent to him by her majesty, to procure his liberty and
"return. And for that purpose to let him know, that you
"have her majesty's special letter to the emperor's majesty;
"which you shall, if he so will, carry to his majesty, and 602
"solicit his delivery. And therein you shall use such rea-
son to the emperor in defence of Mr. Dyer's cause, as he
"shall inform you to be meet.
"But if Mr. Dyer be not arrested by the emperor, but
"shall be stayed in any other place in the territories of
"any other prince of the empire, as the duke of Saxe, or
K 4
136
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK "the lantgrave; then you shall do as the letters to them
“directed. Or if he be out of their jurisdiction, yet you
Anno 1588. shall consider, either in your own judgment, or from
"knowledge had from Mr. Dyar, whether you shall seek
"a mandate from the emperor from her majesty's letters,
"or from the favour of the duke of Saxe, or the lantgrave.
"Both which, her majesty is well assured, will further her
"majesty's request.
66
“You shall also inquire diligently where sir Edward
"Kelly is arrested, or for what cause; whereof there are
"divers reports. Some, that he is arrested at the suit of
some to whom he is indebted in a sum of xxv thousand
"crowns. Some, that the emperor hath made him a pri-
soner for abusing of his majesty, with profession that he
"could multiply gold, and found therein to have deceived
66
66
many. By some, that his intention was secretly to have
"come into England, and here to have served her majesty
"with his science: and that by malice of the pope's nuncio,
"or the Spanish ambassador, or otherwise by the emperor;
(C
as unwilling to have her majesty benefited by him with
"his science. And so in doubtful sort the reports are
"made: whereof you seek to inquire the truth. Whereof
"none shall better inform you than Mr. Edward Dyar.
"If there be any other Englishman stayed with Mr. Dyar,
66 you shall do your best to recover their liberty. And as
"soon after your arrival in Germany you shall understand
"the truth of Mr. Dyar's state, you shall advertise hither.”
603
CHAP. XXII.
Books this year set forth: some relating to the Spanish in-
vasion: some puritanical: with answers to them. An Ex-
hortation to the Queen's Subjects to defend their Country.
Answer to certain Spanish Lies. Certain Advertisements
out of Ireland. Elizabetha triumphans. The Coronation
of David. Penry's Supplication: and his Appellation to
Parliament. His Epitome. A godly Treatise against the
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
137
XXII.
Puritans. An Admonition to the People of England. An CHAP.
Answer to ten frivolous Reasons set down by the Rhemists,
translators of the New Testament from the vulgar Latin. Anno 1588.
Disputatio de sacra Scriptura, contra hujus temporis Pa-
pistas; imprimis Robertum Bellarminum, Jesuitam, &c.
by Dr. W. Whitaker, regius professor of divinity in
Cambridge.
THE Spaniards' invasion of England, and the new re-
formers' endeavours to promote their discipline, gave occa-
sion to the writing and publishing many books this year. Books set
Whereof these that follow were some of the chief.
forth.
tation to
An exhortation to stir up the minds of all her majesty's An Exhor-
faithful subjects, to defend their country in this dangerous the Queen's
time, from the invasion of enemies. Faithfully and zealously faithful
Subjects.
compiled by Anthony Marten, sewer of her majesty's most
honourable chamber. Meliora spero. This book I have
mentioned before; and therefore I shall only add a period
taken thence, to shew the strain of the writer.
CC
66
They [the Spaniards] for the greediness of a kingdom;
"for despite they bear to our religion; for vainglory,
pride, and presumption; for maintenance of the pope's
"kingdom; against God, against his word and troth,
against our blessed queen; against all reason, conscience,
"and humanity; do offer all this violence unto us. And
66
(C
66
we, on the other side, in defence of ourselves, our native
country, our anointed prince, our holy religion, our own
"Jesus Christ, his holy word and sacraments; against
"very Antichrist, and all the pillars of his church, and
"against those that have cursed and indighted the king-
"dom; do withstand the injury done unto us.
"We that have done so valiantly at other times, when
"the quarrel was but for money, or other small matters, is
"it possible but we should be much more forward now in 604
"so great and weighty causes? When had ever England
66
66
so just a cause to fight as now? When did we ever more
infinitely feel the mercies of God than now? When had
we ever a more loving prince to her subjects than now?
138
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
Il.
CC
"When were ever any subjects more obedient to their
prince than now? When were there ever so many lusty
Anno 1588." and gallant gentlemen to defend the realm as now?
"When were we at any time better acquainted with the
"sleights and cunning of our enemies than now? When
"had we more skill in martial actions and trainings than
"now? Finally, when had ever our enemies more unjust
cause to deal against us than now? and we more lawful
cause to defend ourselves than now? And therefore,
"when should we ever have greater hope of victory than
66 now?
An Answer
to Untruths
printed in
Spain.
66
66
66
"If ever therefore ye bear any affection to your country ;
"if ever any love to religion; if ever any obedience unto
a good and natural prince; if ever you would venture
your lives for your fathers and mothers, your wives and
"children, or best deserving friends, &c.; if ye have any
"comfort in the promises of Christ Jesus; if you have
"hope to receive salvation by his merit; and as ye will
"answer before God at the coming of his Son: now shew
"yourselves like men, courageous and forward, prompt
" and willing to do all the parts of Christian soldiers.——
"Let neither the greedy desire of money, nor the lewd
consuming of riches, nor the wanton excess of apparel,
"nor the superfluity of meats and drinks, nor the costly
"buildings, and curious trimming of houses, be any hin-
"derance to so honourable actions."
(6
Another book bare this title; “An answer to the un-
“truths published and printed in Spain, in glory of their
"supposed victory, achieved against our English navy,
"and the right honourable Charles lord Howard, lord high
"admiral of England, &c. sir Francis Drake, and the rest
"of the nobles and gentlemen, captains and soldiers, of
our said navy.
66
66
"First written and published in Spanish, by a Spanish
gentleman, who came hither out of the Low Countries
"from the service of the prince of Parma, with his wife
"and family, since the overthrow of the Spanish armada:
"forsaking both his country and Romish religion. As by
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
139
XXII.
"this treatise against the barbarous impiety of the Spa- CHAP.
"niards (and dedicated to the queen's most excellent ma-
'jesty) may appear. Faithfully translated by J. L.”
cr
Anno 1538:
As the author had dedicated this his book to the queen,
so the translator (whose name was James Lea) made his
dedication of it to the right honourable Charles lord
Howard, baron of Effingham, knight of the most noble
order of the garter, and lord high admiral of England, &c.
In his epistle he acquainted that lord with the occasion of
his said translation; namely, "That lighting upon a Spa-
"nish book dedicated to the queen, containing an answer
against certain untruths, published and printed in Spain,
"he noted, that virtue could not but be praised even by
"a late enemy, (though now reconciled,) a stranger, nay, 605
"a Spaniard; forced by truth itself to defend the worthi-
"ness of our English nobility against his own countrymen.
“And that he could not, but for the benefit and farther
"encouragement of his country, publish his work in Eng-
"lish.That as the Spaniard, setting out such hyperbo-
"lical trophies of their conquests, sought by such praise
"to encourage their nobility, it behoved us not to be
"stained with ingratitude; but to publish the prowess of
"such worthy men, as still with their blood painted out
"the worthiness of their resolutions. Among whom his
“honour had the chiefest place, as high admiral of so vic-
"torious a fleet; and performed in his own person such
"honourable service."
to certain
Spanish lies.
The running title of this book was, An answer to certain An answer
Spanish lies. For the design of the book was to expose
the palpable falsehood of divers intelligences sent to Spain,
and to the Spanish ambassador in France, of the mighty
victory the Spaniard had gotten over the English fleet.
Which news and advices were writ several times in the
months of August and September. Accounts of which
have been given before. And because Mendoza, the Spa- Ch. xvi.
nish ambassador in Paris, was the promoter and divulger
of these false reports, the author thus addressed himself to
him in the beginning.
140
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
credulity
"I marvail, good sir, to see a man of so noble a lineage,
II. "and no less endued with gifts of nature than others,
Anno 1588.“ should have your ears so opened, to hear the rumours
Mendoza's and lies which the scoffing and gibing flatterers do write
reproached. ❝ you. And I wonder not so much in that you credit
"them, as at the speed wherewith your honour doth write
"themYour honour writeth to Spain, that it is a
"matter most true, that the lord high admiral was come,
running away with 25 or 26 ships, unto London; and
"that he had lost his ship that was admiral; and that
“Drake was prisoner: and that this was written for a
“matter most certain by persons of credit from London,"
&c. Another book of this subject was,
A copy of
a letter to
Mendoza
(6
The copy of a letter sent out of England to don Ber-
nardine de Mendoza, ambassador in France for the king
from Eng- of Spain: "Declaring the state of England; contrary to
"the opinion of don Bernardine, and of all his partisans,
"Spaniards and others.
land.
66
"This letter, although it was sent to don Bernardine,
yet, by good hap, the copies thereof, as well in English
as in French, were found in the chamber of one Richard
Leigh, a seminary priest; who was lately executed for
"high treason, committed in the time that the Spanish
"armada was on the seas."
66
66
66
66
Thus the writer, beginning his address to Mendoza;
My lord ambassador, though at the time of my last large
writing to you of the state of this country, and of our
long desired expectation of succours promised, I did not
"think to have had so sorrowful an occasion of any second
"writing, as now I have of a lamentable change of matters
"of estate here: yet (as he proceeded) he could not forbear
(though it were with as many sighs as lines) to advertise
606" him of the truth of their miserable condition, as now to him,
❝and others of their party, the same appeared to be. That
66
66
by comparing of all things past in hope, with the present
"now in despair, his lordship, who had the principal ma-
"naging to that time of all their causes, both here [in
England] and there in France, between the king catholic,
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
141
XXII.
"assisted with the potentates of the holy league, and all CHA P.
"his countrymen [the English] that had professed obedi-
66
ence to the church of Rome, might now fall into some Anno 1588.
"new and better consideration, how their state, both for
"themselves at home and their brethren abroad, now at
"this present fallen, as it were, into utter despair, might
"be revived, and restored to some new hope, with better
assurance of success than had happened hitherto.
66
"For which purpose he had thought it necessary to ad-
"vertise him in what manner this country [of England]
"then stood; far otherwise than of late both they at home
❝ and others abroad made account of. That he [Mendoza]
"knew how long they had depended in firm hope of a
66
change of the state of this country, by the means of the
"devout and earnest incitations of the pope's holiness, of
"the king catholic, and of the potentates of the holy
"league, to take upon them the invasion and conquest of
“this realm; and by his [Mendoza's] assurances and firm
promises they were, now of a long season past, per-
"suaded, that the king catholic had taken upon him the
66
66
same glorious act; and thereof from year to year they
"looked for the execution; being continually fed and nou-
"rished from him to continue their hope; and sundry
"times solicited by his earnest request and persuasion, to
66
encourage their party at home, not to waver, but to be
"ready to join with the outward forces that should come
"for this invasion-That until this last spring they were
"in despair: at which time he advertised them with great
“assurance, that all the king's preparations, which had
"been making ready three or four years together, were
"then in full perfection, and, without fail, would that
summer come into our seas, with such mighty strength,
"as no navy of England or of Christendom could resist
66 or abide their force. And that to make the intended
conquest sure, the same should have joined to it the
mighty army which the duke of Parma had made ready,
"and kept in readiness in the Low Countries, to land:
"and so both by sea and land this realm should be in-
66
66
66
142
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK "vaded, and a speedy conquest made thereof.-And
II. "that there would be a strong party in this realm to join
Anno 1588." with the foreign force." After this manner did that
Spanish ambassador in Paris raise the expectation of the
papists in England.
66
66
66
"But, alas! (as it follows,) and with a deadly sorrow,
we must all, at home and abroad, lament our sudden
“fall, from an immeasurable high joy to an immeasurable
deep despair and that so hastily fallen out, as, I may
"say, we have seen in the space of eight or nine days in
"this last month of July, which was from the appearance
607 "of the catholic great navy upon the coast of England-
"all our hopes, all our buildings, as it now appeareth, but
upon an imaginary conquest, utterly overthrown, as it were
"with an earthquake: all our castles of comfort brought
"to the ground; which now, as it seemeth, were builded
"but in the air." Then he proceeded to tell Mendoza
how the catholics began to doubt of their cause; and to
attribute this ill success to the hand of God. "That he
"was astonished what he might best think of such a work,
"so long time in framing, to be suddenly overthrown, as
"by no reason could proceed of man, or of any earthly
power, but only of God. And thereupon many English
"catholics misliked of the pope's way of reformation by
"force. That the untimely publishing of the intended
"conquest, before the Spanish navy was ready, did great
"hurt: that the hearts of all sorts of people were inflamed
against the Spaniards' vaunting to conquer England.
The pope's
bull.
66
66
66
The writer of this letter took notice, with dislike, “ of a
new bull, (which he had seen,) lately published at Rome,
"by the pope's holiness, with more severity than others of
"his predecessors. Whereby the queen here was accursed,
"and pronounced to be deprived of her crown, and the
"invasion and conquest of the realm committed by the
66
pope to the king catholic, to execute the same with his
"armies both by sea and land; and to take the crown to
"himself, or to limit it to such a potentate as the pope and
"he should name. And secondly, there followed a large
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
143
66
(6
66
XXII.
explanation of this bull; by sending hither a number of CHAP.
English books printed in Antwerp, even when the navy
"of Spain was daily looked for; the original whereof was Anno 1588.
"written by cardinal Allen: [who styled himself the Eng-
"lish cardinal.] Which book was so violently, sharply,
"and bitterly written-against the person of the queen,
against her father king Henry VIII. against all her no-
bility and council, as in very truth (as he added) I was
sorry to perceive so many good men of our own religion
“offended therewith: in that there should be found in one
"accounted a father of the church, who was also a born
subject of the crown, such foul, vile, irreverent, and vio-
“lent speeches, such ireful and bloody threatenings of a
queen, of a nobility, yea, of the whole people of his own
"nation."
66
6:
66
66
The letter is continued with account of the preparations
made by the queen against the Spaniard, and her mighty
success. To this pass came all Mendoza's zeal against
England. Which divers of these English catholics, upon
the ill conclusion of these threatening projects, reproached
him with.
(6
ments out
of Ireland.
Another book of this subject now came forth, bearing Advertise-
this title: "Certain advertisements out of Ireland, con-
cerning the losses and distresses that happened to the
Spanish navy, upon the west coasts of Ireland, in their
voyage intended from the northern isles beyond Scot.
"land towards Spain."
66
qua-
This book relates from day to day, beginning at the 7th
of September, and so on for some days, the losses of ships
and men, the wrecks and miseries, and the persons of
lity and others taken on that coast. And then follow exa-
minations of several eminent persons in that fleet, that were 608
taken and saved, according to the reports sent from Ire-
land. Whereof one of the examined was John Anthonio The exami-
de Monona, an Italian, son to Francisco de Monona, pilot J. Antho-
of the ship called Sancta Maria de la Rose, of a thousand nio, taken
in a ship
tons, cast away in the sound of Bleskey. "Who, examined
sunk,
"the 11th of September, said, that he and the rest parted
nation of
144
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
BOOK "from the English fleet, as he thought, about the coast of
"Scotland. And that at that time they wanted of their
Anno 1588.“ whole fleet four galleys and seven ships, and one galleass,
"which was the captain galleass. And there were then
"dead, by flight and by sickness, eight thousand men at
"the least. Where he left the duke [admiral], he knew not,
"but it was in the north seas, about 18 days sithence.
"That he saw then no land; and therefore could name no
place. But they severed by tempest. That the duke
kept his course by the sea. They drew toward land, to
"find Cape Clere. So did divers other ships; which he
thought to amount to forty ships. And with the duke
“there went five and twenty."
<<
66
66
He informed further, "That two ships were sunk upon
"the coast of Scotland, by reason of shots received from
"the English ships: the one called St. Matthew, of 500
"tons; wherein were drowned 450 men: the other ship a
"biskey of St. Sebastian, of 400 ton; wherein were drown-
"ed 350. And the ship wherein he was, called S. Maria
"Rose, of one thousand tons; wherein of 500 there
(6
escaped but himself. In which, of principal men, there
"were drowned these principal men following: the prince
"of Ascule, base son to the king of Spain; captain Ma-
"tuta, captain Convalle, a Portugal, and the captain of
"the said ship; there were more of note of Castile: the
general of all the fleet of Guipusque, called don Michael
d'Oquendo; and twenty other knights and adventurers
upon their own charges.
66
66
66
And being examined, what ordnance, wines, or other mat-
ters of moment was in the ship here cast away, said, “There
"were fifty great brass pieces, all canons for the field, twenty-
"five pieces of brass and cast iron, belonging to the ship.
"Also there was in her fifty tons of secke; in silver 15,000
"ducats; in gold as much more; much rich apparel, and
plate, and cups of gold." There were seven other exa-
minations taken of several persons of note in that fleet,
(which I omit, being too large to set down here,) which
give a particular account of those losses and disasters. At
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
145
XXII.
the end of this tract is added a list of the ships and men CHAP.
sunk, drowned, killed, and taken upon the coast of Ireland
in the month of September. The number of men amounted Anno 1588.
to 5394; ships 17. Which may be found before in the
Appendix.
trium-
Another book of this subject now also appeared, entitled, Elizabetha
"Elizabetha triumphans. Containing the damned prac-phans.
"tices that the devilish popes of Rome have used ever
"sithence her first coming to the crown: by moving her
“wicked and traitorous subjects to rebellion and conspira-
"cies: thereby to bereave her majesty both of her lawful 609
"seat and happy life. With a declaration of the manner
"how her excellency was entertained by her soldiers in her
66
camp royal at Tilbury in Essex: and of the overthrow
"had against the Spanish fleet. Set forth, declared, and
"handled by J. A. Post victoriam gloria. The author
“ dedicated this his work, To the right worshipful, endued
"with all singularity, Julius Cæsar, Dr. of the civil law,
chief judge of her highness' honourable court of admi-
ralty, and one of the masters of the requests to the queen's
“most excellent majesty: shewing his patron, that the in-
66
66
66
telligence of the commouness of ballads, with books to
"this purpose, caused him to publish this his work; truly
"and effectually declaring the wicked attempts of the de-
"vilish pope, with his damned adherents practised, rather
"than to let such broken tales, told in plain ballads, ex-
press the unspeakable acts and wondrous overthrows had
against the pope, by this our royal queen, and her (by
"this made famous) island." Subscribed Ja. Aske. It
is all in blank verse, and begins thus:
66
66
I write not of the labours (passing strange)
Which Jove's base son with wondrous fame achiev'd ;
Ne of the acts, the never dying acts,
That English kings have done long time ago;
But all my drift is to declare the deeds,
The famous deeds that this our sacred queen
Performed hath, since Sol hath past the signs
Just thirty times with those his shining lights, &c.
VOL. III. PART II.
L
146
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
This heroic poem contains a most particular description
of the expedition against Spain both by sea and land; and
Anno 1588. chiefly of the camp at Tilbury, of the queen's coming thi-
ther, and of her acting, speeches, and behaviour there, more
than any other history of that subject, I think, extant.
The Coro-
nation of
David.
610
66
There came forth likewise this year a book, called, “ The
"coronation of David. Wherein, out of that part of the
history of David that sheweth how he came to the king-
"dom, we have set forth unto us what is like to be the
"end of these troubles that daily arise for the gospel's
"sake. By Edm. Bunny." Who was an eminent divine
and writer in Yorkshire. The book is dedicated to the
right honourable Henry earl of Huntingdon, knight of the
most noble order of the garter, and president of her ma-
jesty's council, in the north parts established, and lieute-
nant-general of her majesty's people and forces there. In
his epistle the writer made a remark, "of the dangerous,
"strange, and unnatural practices against the queen, tend-
"ing to the overthrow of them all; and of late, that God
"had threatened them with hostility and foreign invasion,
"and with the worst that a proud and idolatrous and an
"insolent people was able to do. Wherein he had not
"clean forgotten them, [the English nation,] but in the
"midst of those threatenings had hitherto used great mercy
"towards them."
These assaults upon this protestant kingdom, professing
the gospel, and queen Elizabeth, the great defender of this
faith, and the continual troubles raised to overthrow it,
gave occasion to the writing this book; the author observ-
ing "the great broils at that day raised in these parts of
"Christendom against the gospel of Jesus Christ; and like
"to continue; because new and fresh troubles did conti-
"nually follow hard upon such as had gone before:" com-
paring their present condition to the storms in the lake of
Gennesareth; "when the wind and the sea did both toge-
"ther seem to conspire against that bark wherein Christ
was with his disciples, for to have drenched and drowned
"them; the wind [i. e. the pope] stirring and raising the
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
147
XXII.
"sea; [i. e. the Spaniard;] the sea getting up and grow- CHAP.
❝ing rageous, and both together furiously beating with all
"their might on the seely vessel. Even so now also, ever Anno 1588.
"since it had pleased the Lord to vouchsafe them the gos-
66
pel again in so plentiful manner, all the people and states
"of the world had bent themselves against it."
pose of that
So that the purpose of this book of the Coronation of The pur-
David was to shew the state of the reformation of religion,
› book, of
or the gospel, under the history of David, and his troubles, the Coro-
and the happy issue of them. "That for the comfort and
"instruction of those that were so possessed with fear, when
tyrants so threatened, and made such preparations, he
“had made choice of that part of the story of David. For
"seeing David was a figure of Christ, and such as was the
"state of Christ here on earth, such also must be the state
"of the gospel, whensoever it is sent to us; how great re-
"sistance for a time it findeth; and how, notwithstanding,
“it is most sure to prevail in the end." So that the con-
tents of the author's discourse were, That as David was
grievously persecuted before he could attain to the king-
dom, so it hath been, and yet is, with the gospel of Christ.
And that as David was afterwards brought first to one
part of it, and then to the whole: so the gospel, being in
such manner advanced as it is already, is therein also as
likely to be further advanced. But yet that we are to await
the goodness of God in such a course as David did. Divers
examples brought of the like works of God, and applied to
our comfort. And lastly, there is a prayer to that end,
going upon the whole story, all taken out of David's
Psalms.
nation of
David.
cal books
Puritans writ divers books this year against the arch-Schismati-
bishops and bishops with much bitterness; as condemning set forth.
the present government of the church by such. The titles
of some of these tracts are mentioned by Camden in the
Life of Queen Elizabeth: viz. Martin Marprelate ; Mine-Pag. 420.
rals; Diotrephes; A demonstration of discipline, &c. Con-
cerning which thus the said Camden writes; "That in
"these libels they belched forth most virulent calumnies
421.
L 2
148
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
II.
<6
BOOK "and opprobrious taunts and reproaches in a scurrilous
manner; the authors thereof Penry and Udal, ministers
Anno 1588." of the word, and Job Throgmorton, a learned man, and
"of a facetious and gibing tongue."
611
Penry's
Supplica-
tion.
His words
of convoca-
tions.
This Penry, the chief of them, framed a book, called,
A Supplication to the parliament now sitting; and another,
being his Appellation to them, in regard of himself, falling
into trouble for the former book.
From his Supplication I collect these passages. "That
"God would, it was to be feared, enter into judgment with
"the whole land, and make his sword drunk with blood,
"&c. for establishing such institutions [meaning, episcopal
"government] as were directly against his majesty's re-
"vealed will."Penry sets forth his undertaking in these
words: "I do, for the discharge of my duty and conscience.
"toward the Lord, his church, my country, [Wales,] and
"the whole estate of the kingdom, taking my life in my
"hand, testify unto you [the parliament] before the ma-
"jesty of God, &c. that our dumb ministers, that the call-
"ing of our lord bishops, archdeacons, commissaries, and
"all other remnants of that sacrilege, brought into the
"church by that Romish strumpet, and now remaining in
"Wales, are intolerable before the Lord. The truth
"whereof I do briefly make known by reasons following;
"and offer to prove them more at large, even upon the
peril of my life, against our four lord bishops, [i. e. of
Wales,] all their chaplains, favourers, and wellwishers ;
"whether in either of the two universities of this land, or
"in any place elsewhere soever." Take his threatening
too; speaking to the parliament: "Truly for mine own
part, God aiding me, I will never leave the suit, though
"there should be a thousand parliaments in my days, until
"I either obtain it at your hands, or bring the Lord in
"vengeance and blood to plead against you for repelling
"his cause."
...
..
66
Once more; these were his thoughts of convocations.
"If indeed the convocation-house were such as it ought to
“be, viz. a synod of sincere and godly learned ministers,
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
149
XXII.
"wherein matters of religion were determined of according CHAP.
"to the word and cause of God heard without partiality ;
"then indeed were it their parts to set down, for the di- Anno 1588.
"rection of the parliament, such things as were behooveful
"for the glory of God and the good of the church. And
"the parliament, by their direction, according to the word,
"ought to enjoin all the ministers and people whatsoever
should be thus enacted by the civil state. And if the
"convocation-house were such an assembly, then were it
"not lawful for the parliament to establish any thing in
"the matter appertaining unto the pure worship of God
"among their people, but that wherein they should be
"directed by the advice of the church governors.
-But
66
66
66
66
"nions.-
66
you should not permit them to enact what they would
by their own authority; especially, their decrees being
now as they are, to the ratifying of corruptions, and to
"the continuance of ungodly callings within these domi-
-Small hope there was to be conceived of re-
forming the abuses of the church, if the redress be com-
"mitted unto that meeting. And that they of the honour-
"able court of parliament were to understand, that the
"convocation-house condemned this cause of Christ, then
"in hand, before it was heard; and that their own endea-612
66 vours, who were there met, was, how to prevent him
[Christ] from bearing rule in the church by his own
❝ laws.
For that it was well known, that all of them had
"banded and linked themselves together, to maintain the
"corruptions of our church."
dressed to
And then, for bringing the cause of religion before the The parlia
parliament, he addressed himself to the parliament after ment ad-
this manner: "When you say that you may not deal in for religion
"matters of religion, because the determinations of that
cause is referred unto the bishops assembled in the con-
"vocation-house; which in their canons are to provide and
66
66
see that the church be not in any decayed state; do you
"not thereby think you rob yourselves of your own prero-
gative and liberty, and take order, that the church with-
"out controversy may be starved and spoiled?"
66
to be re-
formed.
L 3
150
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
This Supplication, containing all these expressions, and
many more, so reflecting upon the present government of
Anuo 1588. the church established, awakened the bishops, and the com-
missioners ecclesiastical, and particularly the archbishop; so
that diligent search was ordered to be made for the author
Penry taken and his said books. And at length he was taken, and the
books too. And then, being in hold for some time, soon
after took the confidence to write his own vindication, thus
entitled:
up.
His Appel-
lation.
The appellation of John Penry unto the high court of
parliament, from the bad and injurious dealing of the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and others of the high commission.
"Wherein the complainant, humbly submitting himself and
"his cause unto the determination of this honourable as-
"sembly, craveth nothing else, but either release from
"trouble and persecution, or just trial." This he writ
when he absconded, being searched for by the said eccle-
siastical commission, the ensuing year, 1589. In this Ap-
pellation he thus declared himself, and what he had done.
66
“That in the 29th year of her majesty's reign, the Lord
"vouchsafed to use him as an instrument to motion the
"parliament, holden by prorogation, in the cause of God's
"truth; not known unto the archbishop, or any others of
"the ecclesiastical commission before. That his suit then that
" he made to the parliament was, that the gospel of Christ
"might in a saving manner be made known and published
among the inhabitants of Wales, his dear and native
"countrymen. That the equity of this petition he mani-
"fested in a public treatise, allowed to be printed by public
authority. And the Supplication, together with the
printed treatise, was preferred by a worshipful gentle-
66 man, himself a member of the house:
That the par-
"liament shewed no disliking thereof, though they sinned
" in the careless respect they had thereto.
66
66
"But (as he went on in his Appellation) the archbishop
" and his associates [the commission] thought the enterprise
"to be intolerable. Their dislike of the petition they did
"not conceal, but presently despatched their warrants, to
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
151
"call in the printed books; and to make inquiry for the CHAP.
"author. And that the books, in number about 500, to-
66
XXII.
gether with himself, were fastened upon by the wardens Anno 1588.
"of the stationers, accompanied with the pursuivant. And 613
“that thereupon, being carried before the high commis-
“sioners, he was (as he said) for enterprising the former
66
action, charged by the archbishop's own mouth, not only
“to be a factious slanderer of her majesty's government,
"but also to have published flat treason and heresy in his
"said treatise. That he was threatened very bloodily, and
"reviled in a most unchristian sort, with earnest protesta-
“tion, that they wondered how he durst solicit the parlia-
"ment in that petition." And then he makes this reflec-
tion: "See the cursed and outrageous profanation of these,
"whom the Lord in his just judgment had given over to
"withstand the mighty power of the word.”
He went on to relate what further happened to him:
"That he was kept twelve days at his keeper's utmost
"peril." And after a month's imprisonment he was deli-
vered without examination: and so was released. But he
soon drew more troubles upon himself. "Because" (as he
gave the reason) " he saw himself bound in conscience not
"to give over his purpose; and as it pleased the Lord to
"increase his care in seeking the good of his countrymen,
"so his adversaries augmented their fury and rage towards
him," (as he styled the care of the commissioners ecclesi-
astical,)" in sending an officer to search for him as far as
"Northampton, where his abode then was with his printing-
66
press. Where his writings were seized, but him they found
"not."
And then, after some further narration of this business,
he (thinking by this means to escape the danger of the
ecclesiastical commission) appealed to the parliament in
these words: "That he did in most dutiful sort make this
"his just appellation from the archbishop of Canterbury,
"and the rest of his colleagues in commission, unto the
“honourable and high court of parliament.”
The Epitome was one of the books set forth by Martin The Epi-
tome.
L 4
152
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
11.
BOOK Marprelate, writ against Dr. Bridges, who had printed
something against him and his party. To which Epitome
Anno 1588. he set this fantastical title, in scorn and derision of his ad-
A godly
Treatise
touching
the Mini-
stry, &c.
versary; Oh! read over Dr. John Bridges: for it is a
worthy work: or, An epitome of the first book of that right
worshipful volume writ against the puritans, &c. Of this
book I have taken notice before.
Some books also on the other side in justification of the
church government; as this for one, writ by Some, a
learned doctor of divinity, of Cambridge: which bore this
title; A godly treatise, containing certain questions, moved
of late in London and other places, touching the ministry,
sacraments, and church. Written by Robert Some, D. D.
His preface to the reader will inform us what adversaries
he is to deal with; and the contents, what subject he is to
treat of against them. He tells the reader, "There were
"two sorts of recusants in this land; the one popish, the
"other anabaptistical. They gave out, that we have no
"ministry, no sacraments, no visible church. These, that
“other sort of men, laboured of two diseases. The one
was great pride, the other gross ignorance. Their pride
appeared in their behaviour, which was void of humility.
"Their ignorance in their arguments: which hung toge-
"ther as a sick man's dream."
614"
66
66
The table of such points as were contained in this trea-
tise followed. "1. A godly prince may and ought to com-
pel his subjects (if any refused) to the external service of
"God. 2. A godly prince may not suffer any religion,
“but the true religion, either publicly or privately, in his
“dominions. 3. Able teachers ought to be provided (so
“much as can be) for the churches. 4. The teachers of
66
66
religion must have maintenance. 5. Almighty God bless-
"eth those kingdoms with peace, which promote and em-
"brace his religion. 6. The child of God is not polluted,
though he be present at and partaker of the public
prayers, sacraments, &c. at such time as wicked men are
present at and partakers of them. 7. They which were
"baptized in the popish church, by popish priests, received
66
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
153
XXII.
"true baptism, touching the substance of baptism. 8. They CHAP.
"are the sacraments of baptism and the holy supper, which
"are delivered in the church of England by unpreaching Anno 1588.
"ministers. 9. The godly are not polluted which receive
"the sacrament at the hands of an unpreaching minister.
“10. The church of England is the visible church of Christ."
Under these heads Dr. Some, the author, contended with
those of Penry's puritan sect, that held against those points.
of Dr.
The same author (upon some answer of Penry) published A Defence
the same year" A defence of such points in Dr. Some's last Some's
“treatise as M. Penry hath dealt against. And refutation treatise.
“of many anabaptistical, blasphemous, and popish absur-
“dities, touching magistracy, ministry, church, scripture,
"and baptism, &c. contained in M. Penry's last treatise.”
The occasion of this defence the author tells the reader:
"That having published a short treatise, May last, it
pleased one M. Penry to examine one part of it, and (as
"another Aristarchus) to censure it. That his book was
"sent him, and he viewed it, and found strange things in
"it. That advice was given him not to vouchsafe an an-
"swer; because Penry was very ignorant, and his treatise
66
66
very silly and corrupt stuff. But that certain reasons
“induced him to take some pains about it. As St. Paul
"vouchsafed in God's cause to deal with Demetrius and
"Alexander. And because many had been misled by his
“absurd fancies. And that he was personally both charged
❝ and challenged by him. That Penry's book was a fardle
"of gross errors: that none accounted of it, but such as
66 were of the fantastical crew. -That Calvin, Beza, &c.
"men of excellent learning, were cast off by him, even in
"those weighty causes wherein they shook hands with all
"the churches of God.That the question between them
"was not whether ignorant men might either enter into
"or continue in the holy ministry; (for his resolution was
66
negative, that they ought not:) but the question was,
"whether such as were and are baptized by popish priests
"and ignorant ministers had and did receive a sacrament ;
"and whether the godly communicant is polluted by re-615
154
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
ceiving the sacrament at the hands of unpreaching mi-
"nisters. That the most famous men and churches were
Anno 1588." peremptory for him, and against Penry, &c.
<<
66
"And that his reader might see clearly and feel sensibly
Penry's gross errors and anabaptistical fancies, he had
"set down in a table divers strange particulars. Which if
they seemed hard and rough hewn, blame M. Penry:
"for they came out of his forge." And then concluded
with his prayer, "That the Lord would give us grace to
see and know our ignorance, to be truly humble, to grow
"in godly knowledge, and not in anabaptistical and blas-
"phemous fancies." Dated from London, Sept. 19.
66
To this I add another book in vindication of the hie-
rarchy of the church against Martin Marprelate and the
Admonition rest of the slanderous libellers. And that was, An admoni-
ple of Eng- tion to the people of England. "Wherein are answered, not
to the Peo-
land.
"only the slanderous untruths reproachfully uttered by
"Martin the libeller, but also many other crimes by some
"of his brood objected generally against all bishops and
"the chief of the clergy; purposely to deface and discredit
"the present state of the church. Seen and allowed by
authority." The author of it was the learned and right
reverend Cooper, bishop of Winchester; who himself had
been unworthily misrepresented and wronged by them. Let
me give an extract or two out of his epistle.
66
66
He tells his reader, "That he was not ignorant what
danger he drew upon himself by this attempt to answer
"the quarrels and slanders of late time published in certain
"libels against the bishops and other chief of the clergy of
"the church of England. Men saw the eagerness and
"boldness of their spirit that were the authors of them.
They [the bishops and clergy] tasted already the bitter-
"ness of their tongues and pens. The raging fury of their
mislike, themselves dis-
66
66
66
revenge upon all whom they
"semble not, but lay it down in words of great threaten-
ings. And therefore he expected all the hurt that ve-
"nomous, scoffing tongues could work against him. And
“how could he hope to escape it, when the saints of God
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
155
"in heaven did feel it. For in the course of their whole CHAP.
XXII.
"libel, when they spake of Peter, Paul, and the blessed
66
Virgin, &c. whom others justly call saints, their phrase Anno 1588.
"in derision was, sir Peter, sir Paul, sir Marie."
66
66
He asked, "What the cause was, why they [the bishops]
❝ whom.
were with such spite and malice discredited? Surely, be-
cause, as the duty of faithful subjects bound them, (living
“in the state of a church reformed,) they endeavoured to
preserve those laws which her majesty's authority and
"the whole state of the realm had allowed, and did not
"admit a new platform of government, none could tell by
That the reasons that moved them so to do were
"these two. First, that they saw no proof brought out of
"the word of God, that of necessity such form of govern-
"ment ought to be. Secondly, that by placing of the
same it would bring so many alterations and inconve-
niencies, as, in their opinion, would be dangerous to the
prince and to the realm. Some of which inconveniencies 616
"he had in this treatise laid down." Some of the contents
of this seasonable treatise are these:
66
66
66
“1. An admonition to beware of the contempt of the
bishops and other preachers. 2. The ends which the
"enemy of the church of God respecteth, in working their
"discredit. 3. Answers to the untruths and slanders ut-
"tered in Martin's late libel against the archbishop of Can-
"terbury, the bishops of London, Rochester, Lincoln, and
"Winchester. 4. The causes why the bishops desired to
"maintain the present state of the government of the
"church and what inconveniencies they feared, upon the
"alteration thereof, would come to the state of the realm.
“5. Answer to certain general crimes objected to all the
"bishops without exception."
I cannot omit one period more of this excellent book, as
it respects the fresh deliverance of the kingdom at this very
time; and how unseasonably such libels were now uttered,
under the feigned and fond name of Martin Marprelate.
66
"Oh! my good brethren and loving countrymen, what
a lamentable thing is this, that even now, when the view
156
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK
II.
66
66
66
"of the navy of the Spaniard is scant passed out of sight;
"when the terrible sound of their shot ringeth yet, as it
Anno 1588.“ were, in our ears; when the certain purpose of most cruel
" and most bloody conquest of this realm is confessed by
themselves, and blazed before our eyes; when our sighs
"and groans, with our fasting and prayers, in show of our
repentance, are fresh in memory; and the tears not
"washed from the eyes of many good men; when the
mighty works of God, and his marvellous mercies in de-
livering us, and in scattering and confounding our ene-
"mies, is bruited over all the world, and with humble
"thanks renowned by all them that love the gospel; when
"our Christian duty requireth, for joy and thanksgiving,
"that we should be seen yet still lifting up our hands and
"hearts to heaven, and with thankful minds setting forth
"the glory of God; and, with Moses and the Israelites,
singing praises unto his name, and saying, The Lord
“hath triumphed gloriously; the horse and the rider, the
ships and the sailors, the soldiers and their captains, he
"hath overthrown in the sea: the Lord is our strength;
"the Lord is become our salvation, &c. that even now, I
say, at this present time, we should see in men's hands
"and bosoms, commonly, slanderous pamphlets, fresh from
"the press, against the best of the church of England, &c.
"What unthankfulness is this! What a forgetting of our
"duty towards God and towards our brethren! What a
reproach to our profession of the gospel !”.
66
66
66
66
But notwithstanding this Admonition, and all that the
author had writ in vindication of the pious bishops and
their government, it stopped not the pens of these abusive
malecontents; but soon fell foul upon bishop Cooper, and this
his book, with the like scurrilous titles to their libels against
him, as they used to do. As, Work for a Cooper. More
work for a Cooper, &c.
617 This year also came forth, An answer to ten frivolous
An Answer " and foolish reasons, set down by the Rhemish Jesuits and
sons of the "papists, in their preface before the New Testament, by
Rhemish "them lately translated into English. Which have moved
to the Rea-
Translators.
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
157
XXII.
"them to forsake the original fountain of the Greek; CHAP.
"wherein the Spirit of God did endite the gospel, and the
"holy apostles did write it; to follow the stream of the Anno 1588.
"Latin translation: translated we know not when, nor by
whom. With a discovery of many great corruptions and
"faults in the said English translation; set out at Rhemes."
The author was Edward Bulkely: who dedicated this book
to the right honourable sir Francis Walsingham, knt. chief
secretary to her majesty. To him he declared the chief
reason of publishing his book; "For that it was thought Dr. Rey-
"the said translation and the annotations had seduced Bilson. Mr.
some, and confirmed others in error; and many did not Prime.
66
66
a little glory of them. And that as some had already in
"part discovered the absurdity of the annotations, so this,
"he trusted, might sufficiently shew the weakness of those
"reasons, and corruption of that translation."
66
The reasons urged by the Rhemists why they translated
the old Latin text, and not the Greek, were, "First, be-
cause it was so ancient, and used in the church of God
"above 1300 years ago. And that it was the common re-
"ceived opinion, that it was that which St. Hierom after-
“ward corrected according to the Greek, by the appoint-
"ment of pope Damasus: and consequently, that it was
"that which St. Augustin commended and allowed of, in
an epistle to St. Hierom. And that it was that which
"for the most part had been used in the church's service,
expounded in sermons, alleged and interpreted in com-
mentaries, &c. And the council of Trent had declared
"and defined this only, of all other translations, to be au-
"thentic," &c. All these learnedly confuted by this au-
thor.
66
66
66
nold. Dr.
Another part of this book contains, A discovery of cor-
ruptions in this Rhemish New Testament. And this di-
vided into three parts. 1. Such places as be diverse and
contrary to the Greek. 2. Places wherein words and sen-
tences be omitted; expressed in the Greek. 3. Places
wherein be superfluities; viz. words and sentences, which
158
ANNALS OF THE CHURCH
BOOK do abound, and be not in the Greek and the Greek text
II. approved and justified by the testimonies of ancient transla-
Anno 1588. tions in the Spanish tongue and Arabian. Then he gave
618
Disputatio
de sacra
"A catalogue of abundance of strange words and affected
"phrases, which the Jesuits in this their English transla-
❝tion had used; first, to shew their fine eloquence, to
"move their readers to admire them. Secondly, to make
"the scripture dark, and hard to be understood of the un-
"learned people. And lastly, for that they would as much
"dissent, and as little agree with us, as they might."
As for example, such words as these: supersubstantial,
loaves of proposition, pasche, day of azymes, parascheue,
syndon, victimes, holocausts, refertory, exprobrated, impudi-
cities, make obsecration, supererogate, Paraclete, indurated
their heart, contaminated: and abundance more such like
obscure words.
The last business of the author of this good book was
to lay before the reader many places of scripture, and like-
wise out of the ancient fathers; shewing, "How requisite
"and profitable it is for all men diligently and reverently
"to read the word of God." And this, to oppose what the
Rhemists had asserted in their preface, viz. "That it was
"neither necessary nor profitable to have the holy scripture
"in vulgar language, to be read and heard of all people.
"And that the godly and faithful might be stirred up to
"the daily, diligent, and reverent reading of them. That
they might thereby daily more and more increase in the
"knowledge and fear of God."
66
To which books I add the disputations concerning the
sacred scriptures, against Bellarmine and Stapleton, Jesuits,
by Dr. Whitaker, public professor of divinity in Cambridge,
and master of St. John's college there. Printed at Cam-
bridge this year. The title whereof was,
Disputatio de sacra scriptura, contra hujus temporis
Scriptura. papistas; imprimis Robertum Bellarminum, Jesuitam, pon-
tificium in collegio Romano, et Thomam Stapletonum, re-
gium in schola Duacena controversiarum professorem. Sex
UNDER QUEEN ELIZABETH.
159
questionibus proposita, et tractata, a Gulielmo Whitakero, CHAP.
theologiæ doctore, ac professore regio, et collegii D. Joannis
XXII.
in Cantabrigiensi academia magistro. The questions were: Anno 1588.
1. De numero canonicorum librorum scripturæ.
2. De editione authentica scripturarum, et versionibus,
sacrisque vernaculis.
3. De authoritate scripturæ.
4. De perspicuitate scripturæ.
5. De interpretatione scripturæ.
6. De perfectione scripturæ: contra non scriptas tradi-
tiones.
The epistle dedicatory is writ to Cecil, lord treasurer
Burghley, and chancellor of that university.
די
i
I
!
i
1
AN
APPENDIX
OF
ORIGINAL PAPERS OF STATE,
RECORDS, LETTERS, &c.
REFERRED TO IN THE FOREGOING ANNALS.
VOL. III. PART II.
M
J
1
}
1
AN APPENDIX.
1
BOOK I.
Number I.
A letter of the lord treasurer Burghly to sir Henry Unton,
the queen's ambassador in France, upon that king's re-
quiring more forces of the queen.
[The beginning of this letter is imperfect.]
My lord ambassador, I make account at this time the Cott. lib.
earl of Essex, my 1. general, is arrived at the camp for the Titus, B. 2.
Diep upon Friday last, and so did also our com-
panies. . . . . . And I wish that I have heard at this present
by a report...... thither from Diep, that the French king
had won mount Katharine..
Your last letters reporting the conference had with you
there in that court by the French king, and sir Roger Wil-
liams being present, hath been somewhat unpleasant unto
her majesty, though she findeth no fault therein in you.
For the whole contents of the negotiations have been ex-
pressed at very large length by the king's letters unto her
majesty, and also to her ambassador here; who hath de-
livered the same to her majesty. And after the same well
weighed by her, she hath made answer by writing in a let-
ter of some length, (the copy whereof I do send you,) and
therefore mean to make no recital. But am by her majesty
commanded to require you to deliver it to the king. And
though you shall not use any speech to him in her majesty's
name, as it were to participate the contents of the letter, yet
you may briefly, after the delivery in thereof, and the king's
perusal, say, That you are very sorry, that the time, both 2
on his part and the queen's, be so unseasonable, as neither
M 2
164
AN APPENDIX
BOOK her majesty can yield to his demands, nor he obtain that
whereof he hath need.
I.
And yet to deal plainly with you, her majesty hath great
cause to suspect, that the report of the king's weakness of
his forces there made with good advantage for him. For sir
Roger Williams coming from the king with letters of credit
at his last being here, made another manner of report of the
king's forces, by particular denomination of all sorts, both
French and strangers, treble to the number of the king's
allegation for very footmen.
And as to the point, that the king maketh doubt of the
leaving of the siege to fight with the duke of Parma, we
here have good intelligence, that the duke of Parma is not
yet in person come from Bruxelles; neither are his forces
with the duke de Main Lorrain; and the Italians not so great
by a third part as the king's comptroller's report was. And
it
may be the duke of Parma will not be able to bring his
army so far as Roan for lack of victuals, considering he is to
come through a country already spoiled and hurried by the
Reisters. And besides, if S. Catharines should be won be-
fore the duke can come near with his army, the town of Roan
may be with a small number blocked up, and the king have
sufficient forces to withstand the duke of Parma's assailing,
when he shall have comen so many miles in march to en-
counter with the French king.
These, and such like suppositions, not altogether impro-
bable, have moved her majesty to think the peril of the
king not so great as he hath pretended. Which also I wish
may prove to be true. But however it is, in truth, the time
is not proper to levy new numbers in England at this time
of the year, [the depth of winter,] especially to be trans-
ported by sea; and impossible to be sent thither in time.
For that if the king recover not Roan before two months,
there is no hope to gain it for many respects.
Her majesty sendeth sir Thomas Leighton thither of
especial trust to advise the earl in the actions. And hath
commanded the earl by her own letters. And if the king
should depart from Roan to go to fight with the duke of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
165
Parma, the earl should not go with him by any persua- BOOK
sion.
I wish you could come to understand of the truth of all
the king's forces; whereunto I cannot prescribe you how to
obtain. But by their quartering and encamping, I think it
most easy to be known, by some men of judgment that
might there use the same. And thus having no other thing
at present, I wish and hope shortly to hear some good news
of the fort of S. Katharines; whereof I make such account
as the old proverb is, Dimidium plus toto. From the court
at Whitehall, this 12th of December, 1581.
Your assured loving friend,
I.
W. Burghley.
[ Number I.]
Mr. Rafe Lane to the lord treasurer; advice
upon occasion
of the expulsion of king don Antonio out of the kingdom
of Portugal; and what use the queen might make of him
to annoy king Philip. Dated March 7, 1580.
MOVED of zele to her majesty's safety and service, and MSS. Burg.
of dutiful affection to your lordship, I humbly offer unto
your lordship the consideration of a plot, touching the re-
ported state of king Antonio to her majesty for aid. The
due execution whereof can in no sort prejudice her majesty
either in honour, peril, or charge; and may, with her ma-
jesties restraining of the same, many ways get advantage,
and most singularly guard her majesty in this doubtful 3
time, from many inconveniences, with the favour of the Al-
mighty. My firm persuasion wherein, and the importance
of the same, being used in time, make me bold to break it,
and willing only to your lordship to impart it, humbly crav-
ing favourable acceptance of my poor good meaning there-
in. And thus it may please your lordship to understand it.
1. That the said king, don Antonio, crave of her majesty
leave underhand, at his own charge, and of ready pay to
her, 5000 soldiers of her majesty's subjects, and a fleet an-
swerable, as well for fight, as for portage of all kind of mu-
M 3
166
AN APPENDIX
1.
BOOK nition and victuals. But that this levy be made altogether
by her majesty, and altogether in her majesty's name, in
shew for the reformation of Ireland. And therefore that no
shew in the world be made for any intention touching the
said king.
2. That the king do in like secret manner covenant with
her majesty, that if during this his preparation in England,
and before the fleet here be ready to leave this coast, the
Spanish king, or the pope's powers, do fortune to arrive
upon any of her majesty's dominions, that then the said
prepared power, at the charge of the said king, shall be em-
ployed indeed and mostly in her majesty's service, against
the invading Spanish, or popish forces wheresoever. And
her majesty for the use of that his levy in her own particu-
lar service, to bear only the one half of the charge of the
same. So that her majesty will, in consideration thereof, be
pleased to covenant with the said king, don Antonio, that
her highness will declare herself absolute for him against the
Spanish king, if it shall appear that the said Spanish king
be in a confederacy against her majesty with the pope.
3. But if the said English fleet shall be ready to depart
hence before the coming abroad of the pope's fleet from the
coast of Spain, then the said English fleet to go directly to
the coast of Spain; where, with the grace of God, they
may so employ themselves, that the Spanish king shall have
little need to spare any of his own forces from his own de-
fence nearer home, and within his own pretended realms.
4. Thus by diverting the Spanish king's forces from the
shew of itself, in the eye of her majesty's subjects at her
own doors, her highness shall daunt the courage of any re-
bellious mind, that otherwise, at the appearing of an enemy
in sight, will easily be stirred to mischief. Beside the avoid-
ing of many other dangers, that an invasion, though never
so weak, doth draw with it of ordinary. All which shall be
at a stranger's charge. Which otherwise her majesty may
have good cause to do at her own charge, if she will be safe
at home; and if in the mean while her enemy assail her
majesty, as is aforesaid, she shall be the more in readiness
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
167
either to defend her self, or offend those that would offend BOOK
her herein.
5. But all the difficulty of this action, next the king An-
tonio's provisions of ready pays, (without the which nothing
can be done,) resteth chiefly and only in the close keeping
so much of the intention of this said levy as shall concern
the said king, don Antonio.
6. And therefore, as her majesty, with the only advice
and administration of one counsellor above, may, if it please
her, within two months, make up this supply without fur-
ther trouble to any one of the rest of the honourable board:
so if her majesty shall be pleased to lay that charge upon
your lordship, and that without the privity of any other, it
will without all doubt, with the blessing of God, every way
serve for notable turns for her majesty; what plots or packs
soever, either abroad or at home, are made or meant against
her majesty. And the meaner men in shew, though not in
skill, shall be used in this preparation; who need not to
know any other pretence. Then, sir, I think, the better and
the more close will the service be carried and covered.
I protest unto your lordship before the Almighty, that 4
as yet no other creature living, but only your lordship,
knoweth any part of this plat. Neither have I so much as
once conferred with any about the same, more than yester-
day with Mr. John S. John; who coming to visit me at my
lodging, by chance told me of the earnest suit of king don
Antonio his ambassador to her majesty for an English aid;
and his earnest entreaty, that her majesty would declare
herself against the Spanish king in that action. Which I
imagining that her majesty would hardly be brought unto,
notwithstanding the said Spanish king has hostile intention
to her majesty, made apparent to all the world; I thought
in this my simple, humain conceipt, my most dutiful mean-
ing to her majesty, most humbly to present to your lord-
ship only.
And if your lordship shall find, that her majesty may
hereby in a sort be served, I will upon word from your lord-
ship by Mr. S. John's means find a mean, that the said king
1.
M 4
168
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK don Antonio's ambassador shall be himself a mover of this
matter, if he like of it, both to her majesty, by his only
mediation, and privity of that council, whose only service
therein her majesty will be pleased to use: which can be
none other but your lordship only and alone. The 7th of
March, 1580.
Your lordships most humble and ready at commandment,
Rafe Lane.
MSS. in
the Paper-
Number II.
Lord Burghley, lord treasurer, his judgment, upon a con-
sultation of the queen and council, concerning a fleet to
be sent to the Azores islands, under sir Francis Drake,
to assist don Antonio, expulsed his kingdom of Portu-
gal by Philip king of Spain. Digested under certain
questions, with answers to each.
Articles to be considered of for the voyage of sir Francis
Drake to the sea, with the ships to serve don Antonio,
king of Portugal.
I. FIRST it seems convenient, that seeing the 6th of
house. August the Tercera was in the possession of the said king,
it is no offence to any treaty or league with the king of
Spain, to permit any her majesty's subjects to serve the said
king Antonio, to maintain him in possession thereof: for
that her majesty is not bound to take knowledge of any
other right that kings have, but as their possession yieldeth
knowledge.
II. There is no treaty or league between the crown of
England and the crown of Spain for the kingdom of Portu-
gal, nor for any isles or countries possessed by Portugal.
So as it is no offence to any league in any subject of her
majesties, to do any service in or upon any of the territories,
isles, or Indies, possest heretofore by Portugals.
Hereupon for a matter of league, her majesty may per-
mit sir Francis Drake to serve the king Antonio to main-
tain that he possesseth, or to recover any thing taken from
him, whereof he was, as a king, possessed.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
169
I.
The second question is, What is convenient or expedient BOOK
for her majesty to do in the case, and what may be contra-
riwise inconvenient?
For the first, it is profitable and convenient that the
islands of Azores, and other territories of Portugal, were
rather in possession of don Antonio than in the king of
Spain, for many over-apparent causes.
For the second, these difficulties are to be remembred. 5
First, if the French king will not judiciously deal for don
Antonio, as her majesty should do, the peril might be too
great for her alone to provoke the king of Spain. And also,
without the help of the French king, her majesty's aid,
without it be very great and royal, cannot suffice to procure
restitution to king Antonio, to the kingdom of Portugal;
which must be the end of his action; or else to invade the
isles, or to keep the possession of some part, and not of all,
will be but a perpetual war and charge: which ought to be
considered of in the beginning.
Whereupon the French king with good assurance is to be
plainly understood, before any great action be enterprized
by her majesty's subjects, to offend the king of Spain, by
seeking to invade any portion of the Portugal territories,
being in the king of Spain's possession. But to maintain
the possession of king Antonio in any thing held for him
seems reasonable, and may in justice be maintained. But
how the king of Spain will interpret the action against her
majesty will rest in him.
For the second difficulty it may be said, that this voyage
may give cause to the king of Spain to arrest all the queen's
subjects, their goods and ships, within his power.
Whether it be better to stay the merchants fleet thither
this year; wherein by conference with the merchants may
be understood what damage shall ensue to her majesty for
her customs, and to her realms and subjects. Or whether, in
respect of the money in the queen's majesties hands, it may
be thought that the king of Spain will not attempt the ar-
rest. Or whether our merchants cannot by little and little
recover that they have need of, without conveying into the
170
AN APPENDIX
BOOK king's dominions a great number of ships, mariners, or
I. goods, to the power of the king's arrests.
King Anto-
nio will not
assent here-
to, as to
bear any
charges
thereof.
Questions presently arising upon these preparations.
“I. Whether the voyage shall procede before the queen
"be assured that the French king will join with her ma-
"jesty for defence of the action, in case the king of Spain
"shall offer any violence for the same to the queen's sub-
"jects; as by arrest, or by invasion of any her countries,
"or by giving support to Scotland, to offend her?
66
"It was from the beginning concluded, No.
“II. What manner of assurance shall the queen require,
or shall admit to be sufficient to warrant the voyage to be
"attempted?
"It is reason to have either the French king's letters, or
"the writing of such as he appointeth to confer with Mr.
"Walsingham to accord thereto and Mr. Walsingham to
"deliver the like.
66
"III. What shall be done with this great preparation?
"Either they must continue as they do; which is at
"about 207. the day or more, by the uncertainty of Mr.
"Outred's unknown charge at Hempton [Southampton].
"Or secondly, There must be some diminution of men. Or
thirdly, Three ships and a bark might be sent to the isles
"to do service there, where Drake and Hawkins assent,
and think thereby great service may ensue. And in this
case the rest of the ships may be reduced to a smaller
"charge; and yet remain in readiness upon knowledge
"from France. Or else the whole preparation to be sold.
"The victuals to merchants trading voyage: the munition,
" &c. reserved for her majesty.
(6
66
(6
"Or lastly, The whole to procede as they are in readi-
ness so as it may be accorded how the charge shall be
"born at their coming thither. For which purpose Mr.
“Drake and Hawkins say, that it is meant afore Mr. Se-
cretary went, that supposing the charge to be in this sort:
"50007. by the queen's majesty to Mr. Secretary, to be ac-
"counted the money of king Antonio; 2000l. to be Mr.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
171
I.
"Secretaries; the rest according to 6 or 7000l. to belong BOOK
"to Dr. Hawk and other adventurers. Upon this supposi-
"tion they would have that one half that should be won 6
"from the king of Spain, of his fleet, or of his isles, should
"be answered to the king. Another half to be divided :
"One quarter to tunnage of the ships, after 5s. the tun.
"One quarter to the whole company.
"And then half allowed to the king to be divided :
66
"One part to the king himself.
"One part to Mr. Secretary, and to Mr. Dr. and the
"other adventurers.
"But here my opinion, the queen's majesty for her 5000l.
"should be forgotten: for it were no reason that her ma-
jesty should have either payment of her 5000. of the
" merchandize of the isles that should come hither; or else
"to have a portion, as Mr. Secretary, and Mr. Dr. and
"others should have.
66
"Item, It is convenient that the 50007. should be ac-
"counted for in the name of Mr. Secretary: for that her
majesty at the lending thereof would not have it other-
"wise accounted; and yet Mr. Secretary to render to her
majesty that should be allowed to him for it.
66
66
66
66
“IV. What sir Francis Drake shall do, if the French
king come into the action?
"He may by commission from king Antonio justly do
any service against any that will impeach king Antonio's
possession in the Tercera, or in any other isles. 2. He
"may attempt upon the Madera, or upon any other island
"that did belong to don Antonio, as king of Portugal.
"These services he may do without breach of league with
"the king of Spain."
Objection. But by these only actions, neither shall the
king Antonio be so profited, as shall tend to bring him to
possession of Portugal, or the East Indies: neither is it
likely that by these his actions the charges shall be dis-
charged of the preparation.
Answer. It is true. Therefore of necessity it followeth,
that he must attempt to take any thing he can from the
172
AN APPENDIX
BOOK king of Spain, as his title to the islands of Canaries, or any
island on Nova Spain, or in Peru.
I.
Whereof followeth, that though he [sir Francis Drake]
shall do this by king Antonio's commission, who hath a just
war against the king of Spain; yet if the king of Spain
shall take this action, as maintained by her majesty, then
shall it be at his will, as he shall find himself able to avenge
it upon her majesty, by arresting and taking all her people,
ships, and mariners, being in his country, and coming within
his power. Item, He may give new support to Ireland,
and relief to the king of Scots, to be an ill neighbour.
If the voyage procede not, the king Antonio ought to
have the jewel in good reason. For he shall have nothing
for his jewel. The preparations would be viewed and sold,
and distributed. The loss to be borne. The king might have
the jewel; or, upon some less jewel upon his own bond, have
sold to him the four ships which he desireth, and the mu-
nition also, as shall be thought meet to be spared.
Epist. epi-
7
Number III.
A true answer to the articles exhibited by the bishop of
Norwich, against sir Robert Jermin, sir John Higham,
knights; Robert Ashfield and Thomas Badly, esquires,
justices of the peace.
I. TO the first we say, That we countenance none but
scopal. pe- such as are lovers of God's true religion, and dutiful sub-
nes me.
jects to her majesty. If he [the bishop of Norwich] shall
press us in particular, we will particularly answer.
II. To the second we answer, That Coppin and Tyler,
[who were dispersers of Brown's seditious books; and after-
wards the former executed for the same, anno 1583,] be-
ing committed to prison five or six years past, and often
convented before the judges of our assizes, so long as there
was hope to do any good unto them by Christian persua-
sion and counsel, we were means unto the judges for their
freedom. But when by experience we found, that neither
our entreating, nor the often godly references and labours
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
173
I.
of divers learned and godly pastors (which we only pro- BOOK
cured) could any thing prevail, we gave them up to their
froward wills; and became earnest suitors both to the bi-
shop and judges, that they might be removed out of our
prison for fear of infecting others. Which we could never
obtain at the bishop's hand. But he hath kept them here
without offering them any means for their conversion; ra-
ther, as we presume, for stales to catch and endanger men
with, than for any good intended to themselves or any
other.
For remedy whereof we do humbly pray your lordship,
that the bishop, according to his office, may be ordered to
take them to his prison at Norwich. And for the truth of
this our answer, we appeal to my lord chief justice of Eng-
land, [sir Christopher Wray,] and the master of the Rolls
that now is then judges of our assizes.
Baker, mentioned in that article, we knew not. [M. Paine,
a baker, was mentioned by Day, in his letter to the bishop,
to have been bound over by these justices.]
III. To the third we say, That he and they who set down
this article for the bishop (the articles indeed being compact
at Bury, the bishop being at Ludham, which we pray your
good lordship to observe) was much to blame to make the
bishop a patron of unlearned ministers. For it was their
pleasures only to be true in this, and in nothing else. For
the bishop indeed hath not only favoured and countenanced
those ignorant ministers which he found when he came, but
added unto those of his own creation and ordination twice
so many as any other bishop of this londe hath had in this,
as we verily think. Yet to the point of the article we an-
swer, that we never heard any other, neither do ourselves
hold that an ignorant minister may not be tolerated. For
daily experience sheweth, that we are present at the reading
of the service appointed by authority. But we do heartily
pray, that none might be now ordained, but such as are both
able and apt to teach.
IV. To the fourth we say, That we cannot but mervail at
the butt of these articles, that they durst offer unto your
174
AN APPENDIX
BOOK lordship a butt at Geneva psalms and sermons. [This ar-
I. ticle ran, that these justices were for nothing else but the
Geneva psalms and sermons.] The Psalms were David's
and other holy fathers inspired by the Holy Ghost. The
necessity of sermons your lordship knoweth. Surely we can-
not but lament, that any, pretending religion and obedience
to her majesty, should be so far carried as to utter such un-
christian speeches, to the disgracing of so Christian and re-
ligious exercises so universally frequented in all her ma-
8 jesty's dominions, being speeches proper to scoffers and pro-
fessed enemies; and therefore in these articles the more in-
sufferable.
But to the article. This Wodde was a very simple young
man, whom divers religious persons of the town seeking to
establish, thinking, by retaining of him, either that their old
preachers should be troubled, or made less able to live; and
so by that means to beat the ministry of the word quite out
of the town, (as their purpose is even still.) We calling to-
gether all the inhabitants of that parish, remembring the
usage or custom that the people of Burie, ever sithence the
suppression of the abby, used to chuse their ministers; by
which order the said Wodde was elected to that place. And
so agreement was made for tryal of him until the Lady-day
following: during which time, finding him utterly unable
to discharge the place, about a fortnight before our Lady-
day, warning was given him by like order of the parish to
avoid at the day. Which because he refused, Mr. Badby,
being a parishoner and justice of the peace in the town,
advised him not to intrude himself into that charge, with-
out the goodliking and approbation of the people, being
then another prepared to serve: for the which the said
Wodde, by the bishop's and Mr. Andrew's instinction, pro-
cured very unjustly the said Mr. Badby to be indicted as a
disturber. And where he saith, that all the justices op-
posed themselves against him in the action; the truth is,
that sir Robert Jermyn was then at London, and none of
us which were present further meddled in this action, than
that we thought we had both interest and authority. But
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
175
I.
when the bishop, both by his letters and his word, had de- BOOK
clared himself to have interest to collate, neither we nor
any other did stir further in that cause, either to the mak-
ing of division in that parish or trouble to his lordship.
V. To the fifth we say, That the Angel is an ordinary
place, where we meet for her majesty's service, directed
unto us by letters in commission or otherwise. And never
have proceeded to the determination of any cause ecclesias-
tical; no, scarce to the hearing of any, the bishop only be-
ing of the quorum in the ecclesiastical commission. But if
we did ever deal in any, it was by his assignment; as in the
case of Gibbons justified adultery, who hath married a wife,
the first husband yet living. Which yet remaineth unre-
formed, to the no little grief of many good men.
VI. To the sixth we confess, That the commonry was
sometime there before us, for conference to join our au-
thorities together in helping the good and punishing the
wicked. Other troubles and complaints made against him
by others for divers his abuses. But we say, that to our re-
membrances we never threatned to send him to the jayle if
he came not presently unto us.
VII. To the seventh, Mr. Blage and the commissary
have often used hard and unkind speeches one towards the
other. But the matters heard before the high commissioners
at London were compounded with the seeking and desire of
the commissary. Mr. William Jermin, after the first falling
out between them, (being five years sithence,) being earn-
estly required by sir Robert, never offered him violence or
violent speech sithence. And as for further course of jus-
tice, he never denied it unto him, nor to any other to his
knowledge. Neither did the commissary ever seek for fur-
ther security at any other justices hand in the county.
Which proved that he remained in no fear.
VIII. To the eighth we say, That we do not remember
that we used any speech against him, unless it were in
a case mentioned in the tenth article. Upon the answer
whereof we will refer to your lordship's judgment, what
176
AN APPENDIX
BOOK cause we had by his false and unjust proceeding sharply to
I.
reprove him.
9 IX. To the ninth sir Robert Jermyn answereth, That to
his remembrance he never delivered any such speeches, but
professeth rather, that he hath often laboured the commis-
sary to join authorities together, to the repressing of sin
and wickedness. And sir John Higham thinketh, that
both he hath said, that the commissary is no magistrate,
(though he greatly vaunteth thereof,) and also that he may
justify the same. For proof whereof he saith, that none,
except the queen's majesty, and such as hath jura regalia,
can depute another to be a magistrate. Which he verily
thinketh the bishop hath not, if the commissary were pro-
per officer under him, as he thinketh he is officer under the
archdeacon of Sudbury.
X. To the tenth we say, That we bound Dr. Day to his
good behaviour. And the cause we humbly beseech your
lordship to note: for that it was pertinent to the eighth ar-
ticle. We understanding that he hath purposed to elect and
swear certain questmen in Bury, which were suspect not to
favour religion, devised by himself and his consort, on pur-
pose to gall and annoy the preachers, ministers, and ho-
nestest sort of the town, with their continual presentments;
we understanding thereof conferred with the commissary,
and shewed him the inconvenience likely to ensue of this
his election. Besides, we told him that the law, in our opi-
nions, should not bear a commissary to elect questmen, but
that properly the choice rested in the minister and people of
every parish. With which reasons of ours he seemed satis-
fied, and promised faithfully not to procede to election of
them or any other without our privity; protesting, that of
himself he knew not ten of the parish. Notwithstanding, in
short time after, forgetting all duty and promise, as he was
going to his court, to perform this action, we received intel-
ligence, and sent for him; who promised to come presently.
But before his coming he swore those men in that office,
contrary to his promise before made unto us, and contrary
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
177
to the cause for the which he knew we sent for him. And BOOK
I.
then he came unto us. And we not knowing what he had
done, began again in good and loving manner to entreat him
to forbear that election. He answered scoffingly, that he
had done, and could not undoe. Whereupon, for his untrue
and unlawful proceding, not contented to break promise
with us, but to scoff and scorn at it when he had done, one
of us called him Jack, and bound him to his good beha-
viour. But we remember not the other hard speeches men-
tioned in the eighth article. And suspecting the election to
be unlawful, and knowing divers of the said questmen to be
backward men in religion, we charged them to be careful
how they proceeded in that office. The one of them giving
us such lusty answers at that time, we were enforced to bind
him to further appearance.
XI. To the eleventh we say, That the same Mr. Philips,
being brother to the commissary, made a sermon at Bury,
wherein, for the most part, he was occupied in depraving
the godly preachers of the town and country; comparing
them to unbridled colts rushing through the whole hedge;
and yet not so contented, called them vipers, serpents,
stingers, and unsatiable beasts. Which sermon ended, and
Mr. Badby aforesaid all the time being present thereat,
finding thereby that he sought by all the terms he could
devise to sever the hearts of the people from their faithful
ministers, he sent his man to the said Mr. Philips, request-
ing him to come unto him for conference with him touch-
ing that sermon. Whereunto Mr. Philips asked the messen-
ger, What token his master had sent to him, that he might
know that he had sent for him? The messenger answered,
By the token which he did wear was his master's livery.
And then Mr. Philips answered, He would speak with him
another time: and so departed and went to dinner with
Mr. Andrews at his house. Whereupon Mr. Badby sent the
constable for Mr. Philips; who, together with Mr. Andrews
and the commissary, repaired unto Mr. Badby. And then
Mr. Andrews demanded of Mr. Badby, Wherefore he had 10
sent for Mr. Philips? Who answered, That he thought he
VOL. III. PART II.
N
178
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK had not made a charitable sermon, but an undiscrete. And
therefore he would gladly have talked with him. And Mr.
Philips very deridingly said to Mr. Badby, I thought you
had sent for me to dinner, and my dinner was provided.
Mr. Andrews promising of himself, offering, that if he would
send him to prison, he and the commissary would be bound
for him. Mr. Badby answered, He would take none of their
bonds, but Mr. Philips's own bond for his appearance the
next morning before the rest of the justices. Which he did
for preventing division, which he feared would ensue thereof,
as in truth there did.
Thereupon the commissary (which sheweth the sermon
to be a matter of set purpose) commanded Mr. Badby, that
the same morning by the hour aforesaid, in which he had
commanded Mr. Philips's appearance, that he should be at
the court. For which his non-appearance he was excommu-
nicate. And after, on the Monday aforesaid, upon Mr. Phi-
lips's appearance, we and divers others in commission, upon
hearing the matter, both for the misliking of his sermon,
for his very railing terms before mentioned, and for other
his contemptuous demeanour, thereupon thought good, in
discretion, to bind him for his appearance for further con-
sideration in that cause, (the words aforesaid being set
down under his own hand.) And as touching the term.
in the article set down, sir Robert Jermyn saith, He re-
membreth he called him crafty merchant, because he
craftily went about by certain questions to bring the an-
swerers within danger of law. Mr. Ashfield, he saith, that
upon the hearing of the whole matter, and understanding
that he was and is beneficed at Bradly in Suffolk, and non-
resident there, and had left his own charge, and had of-
fered the unfitting terms before mentioned, he used these
speeches viz. "We are more troubled with these unresi-
“dented knaves than with all the country beside.”
:
And as for Mr. Blage, he alluded to plague, whereof
Mr. Philips is most abiding. And yet at that time he
said to Mr. Philips, I mean you, not a papistical Jesuit.
And for that cause was called before the high commis-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
179
sioners: where the cause, as we are informed, took a full BOOK
end.
And touching his further binding at the sessions for his
behaviour, we say, That at the said sessions was present the
lord North, and sundry other justices; where all matters
being heard at full, and Mr. Philips answering very con-
temptuously and disdainfully, it was thought good, by the
consent of the whole bench, to bind him to his good beha-
viour. Which cause hath been at large heard by the jus-
tices of assize.
XII. To the twelfth article, sir John Higham denieth,
that he used the speech mentioned in the article, or any to
that effect. But he well remembreth, that upon the dis-
liking the parishioners of St. James's in Bury had taken
against Gyles Wodde their minister, he, the said sir John,
for the ending of the cause with most quiet and peace that
might be for that towne, persuaded with the said Wodde to
give place to some other more fit for the parish, and to be-
take him to some more fit place for his weak gifts: Wodde
justifying himself to be sufficient for the place, because he
could read the service established in the Book of Common
Prayer. Then the said sir John answered, That if he had
no better proof of his sufficiency than the reading of the
service in the book appointed, that then a man might have
a boy of twelve years old to do as much as he.
Thus we have truly delivered unto your lordship our an-
swer to the bishops untrue accusations. The several mat-
ters whereof be some six, some five, some four, and the least
of very near two years continuance. Which being both so
old and so weak, do shew, that rather to discredit us with
her majesty than to reform any amisses in us, his lordship
hath put down these matters against us. But being so old,
so weak, and so untrue, do decipher his too great malice
rather to our persons than actions. We are therefore very
humble suitors unto your good lordship, that not for our 11
sake alone, but for the state of our country, which we serve
under her majesty, we may enjoy that honourable favour
which you have always shewed unto all men; that your
I.
N 2
180
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK lordship would become our petitioner unto her majesty,
that now we have been called out of our country, and every
street doth sound our disgrace, wrought by the bishop, that
either we may receive the just deserts of our doings by due
punishment, or, being cleared both in her majesty's royal
judgment and your lordship's opinion, the bishop, for his
bold and untrue suggestions, may be so censured, as we
may, with the restitution of our poor reputation, attend
with some good comfort upon our places. In the which we
do desire no longer to live than we should be found very
loyal and dutiful to our so gracious sovereign.
Lit. episco-
pales penes
me.
Number IV.
John bishop of Excester to the lord treasurer Burghley;
to favour his proceedings against one Randal, a mini-
ster in his diocese, of the family of love, holding danger-
ous opinions.
MY duty to your lordship remembred. For that I am ad-
vertised, that the lords of council had, and yet have earnest
complaint made unto them against me, for my proceedings
against one Anthony Randal, late parson of Lydford in my
diocese; whom I justly deprived for his dampnable opi-
nions and heresies. And after his appeal from me to the
Arches, and from thence to her majesty's delegates, I had
my proceedings approved and ratified; yet for that your
lordship may haply not be acquainted therewith, and also
for your better resolution of my doings, and the saving of
my
credit with you, I thought it appertaining to my duty
to send your lordship herewith a copy of his strange opi-
nions truly exemplified. Which opinions he maintaineth
obstinately at this present; and within these few days sub-
scribed unto them again, in the presence of divers public
notaries, as it may appear unto your lordship by this en-
closed, the original remaining in my registry, as a perpetual
testimonial against Randal.
And for that Randal hath many complices, and that
hurtful sect, the family of love, beginneth to creep in this
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
181
:
I.
country, of the which company twenty are brought to open BOOK
recantation in this cathedral church, and my proceedings
against the rest would be much weakened if the untrue re-
ports of Randal or his friends should be heard in consi-
deration of the premisses, I do beseech your lordship, that
my sentence given against the said Randal, and ratified, as
aforesaid, may have good countenance and liking at your
hands. Which I request, not so much for mine own credit,
as for the peace and quietness of God's church; which, by
means of Randal and his adherents, is very much disturbed.
Thus fearing to be tedious to your lordship, I commend
you to the protection of the Almighty. Excestre, the 6th
of June, 1581.
Your lordships to command,
John Exon.
Number V.
Minutes of a warrant to Edward Stafford, esq. for par-
sonages, chapels, guilds, &c. dissolved, concealed.
[The insertions within crotchets are of the lord treasurer's
hand.]
12
ELIZABETH, by the grace of God, &c. To our trusty MSS. Burg.
counsellor, lord treasurer of England, and to our chancel-
lor of our exchequer and dutchy of Lancaster, &c. We let
ye wete, that of our special grace and mere motion, we are
pleased and contented, to give and grant to our well be-
loved subject and servant, Edward Stafford, esq. one of our
gentlemen pensioners, a lease or leases for
years, of
all such parsonages impropriate, free chapels, guilds, chaun-
tries, lay-prebends, colleges, and hospitals, relinquished, dis-
solved or escheated: [to which hospitals there have not
been any poor belonging within these two and twenty years:
for that we wish such rather to be restored than the lands
to be converted to other uses:] and of all parsonages and
vicarages whatsoever, which [have not incumbents, and]
are without cure, by reason that the parishes are depopu-
lated, and the churches thereof profaned, decayed, wasted,
N 3
182
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK or defaced, with all their members, commodities, append-
ances whatsoever, which now been, continue, and remain
wrongfully detained, withholden, or kept from us: and
which of right to me do or may belong or appertain, [by
any title grown to our crown since the twenty seventh year
of our noble father king Henry VIII.a] which hereafter
shall or may
be found or revealed, or [justly] challenged
added, and by the said Edward Stafford, his deputies or assigns, or any
• This
within the
crotchet
crossed out
again.
there were
where
towns and
wasted in
the civil
some in the
past. Lord
of them.
Yielding or paying therefore yearly unto us, our heirs
and successors, during the said lease or leases, so much
yearly rent, and after such rate as the same, or any part
thereof, are, or have been valued at in our books of first
b It may be fruits and tenths, or in any other of our records b. And fur-
no records ther, of our special grace, we also are pleased and con-
tented, to grant unto the said Edward Stafford, as well the
records were advowsons, presentations, nominations, and donations, of all
and singular parsonages and vicarages being without cure,
wars, and profaned, depopulated, decayed, wasted, or defaced, [in as
barons wars ample sort to us as the same doth or may justly belong.]
300 years, As also the advowsons, presentations, nominations, dona-
treasurer's tions of all other parsonages and vicarages with cure, pre-
bends, presentative and donative: which are concealed,
wrongfully detained, withholden, or kept from us, by any
manner of means whatsoever, of right do belong or apper-
tain to our presentation, donation, nomination, or collation :
to give, dispose, and present unto the same, so often as any
of them shall fall, be, or become void, during the term of
years, according to the true intent and meaning hereof. [In
all which grants of the premisses, for avoiding of ancient
titles that are doubtful, we do not mean, that the said Ed-
ward Stafford, or his assigns, shall have or inherit in any
kind of the premisses, by any other right or title due to us,
but that which hath grown due to our crown from the
twenty sixth year of the king our noble father.]
hand.
Whereunto we will and command you, that you do from
time to time from henceforth, [upon due information given
unto you by the said Edward Stafford, or his assigns, of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
183
I.
any
said titles to any of the premisses, and where- BOOK
unto you shall perceive that we ought to be entitled, cause
to be made such and] so many books and writings as shall
be requisite and necessary, to be past by us of the premisses
or any part thereof, unto the said Edward Stafford, his
deputies or assigns, for the aforesaid term of
years:
and for the new rent abovementioned, according to the true
intent and meaning hereof; with a proviso to be contained
in [all and every] our said grants, or letters patents, that if
any variance, suite, debate, or controversy [by the claim or 13
complaint of any person] shall happen to rise or grow in or
about any of the premises, or concerning any manner of
presentation, removing, or displacing of any preacher, mi-
nister, [or scholar,] parson, or vicar; that then the same
[grants shall be suspended until such controversy, claim, or
complaint] shall be heard and determined [by order of our
laws, or otherwise in equity] in our court of exchequer, by
you, the lord treasurer of England and chancellor of our
exchequer for the time being, [for any matter belonging to
the revenues of our crown: and by you, our chancellor of
the dutchy, and our atturney there, for any cause, &c.] if
the parties grieved shall require. And these our letters shall
be your sufficient discharge for the doing thereof.
Number VI.
Campion's letter to the privy-council; offering to avow and
prove his catholic religion before all the doctors and
masters of both universities; and requiring a disputa-
tion.
In nomine Jesu, Amen.
RIGHT honourable, whereas I came out of Germany, Foxii MSS.
and Boëmland, being sent by my superior, and adventured
my self into this noble realm, my dear country, for the glory
of God, and the benefit of souls; I thought it like enough,
that in this busy, watchful, suspicious world, I should, ei-
ther sooner or later, be interrupted, and stopp'd of my
N 4
184
AN APPENDIX
BOOK course: wherefore providing for all events, and uncertain
I. what shall or may become of me, when God shall happily
deliver my body into durance; I suppose it needful to put
this writing in a readiness, desiring your good lordships to
give it the reading, and to know my case. This doing shall
ease you of some labour; for that which otherwise you
must have sought for by practice of wit, I do now lay into
your hands by plain confession. And to the intent this
whole matter may be conceived in order; and so the better
understood and remembered, I make therefore all my points
and articles directly, truly, and resolutely, opening my full
enterprize and purpose.
I confess that I am (tho' unworthy) a priest of the ca-
tholick church, and, through the great mercy of God, vowed
now these eight years to the society of Jesus: and thereby
have taken upon me a special kind of warfare under the
banner of obedience, and have resigned all my interest and
possibility of worldly wealth, honour, and pleasure, and
other worldly felicity.
At the voice of our general provost, which is to me a war-
rant from heaven, and an oracle from Christ, I took my
voyage from Prague to Rome, where our said father gene-
ral is always resiant, and from Rome into England; as I
must and would have done joyously into any part of Christ-
endom or heatheness, had I been thereto assigned.
My charge is, of free cost to preach the gospel, to mi-
nister the sacraments, to instruct the simple, to reform sin-
ners, to confute errors; in brief, to cry alarme spiritually
against foul vice and proud ignorance, wherewith many my
poor countrymen be abused.
I never had mind, and am straitly forbidden by our fa-
ther that sent me, to deal in any respect with any matter
of estate or policy of this realm, as those things that ap-
pertain not to my vocation, and from which I gladly estrange
and sequester my thoughts.
I do ascribe to the glory of God, with all humility and
your correction, three sorts of indifferent and quiet audience.
14 The first before your honours; wherein I will discourse of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
185
I.
religion so far forth as it toucheth the commonwealth and BOOK
your nobilities. The second, whereof I make most account,
before the doctors and masters of the chosen men of both
universities; wherein I undertake to avow the faith of our
catholick church by proofs invincible, scriptures, councils,
fathers, histories, natural and moral reason. The third, be-
fore the lawyers spiritual and temporal; wherein I will jus-
tify the same faith by common wisdom of law, standing yet
in force and practice.
I would be loth to speak any thing that might sound of
an insolent brag or challenge, especially being now as a dead
man to the world, and willing to cast my head under every
man's foot, and kiss the ground they tread upon: yet have
I such a courage in advancing the majesty of Jesus my
king, and such affiance in his gracious favour, and such as-
surance in my quarrel, and my evidence so impregnable;
that because I know perfectly, that none of those protest-
ants, nor all the protestants living, nor any sect of our ad-
versaries, howsoever they face men down in their pulpits,
and over-rule us in their kind of grammarians, and un-
learned sort, can maintain their doctrine in disputation. I
am most humbly and instantly for the combat with them
all, or every of them, or the principal that may be found:
protesting, that in this trial the better furnished they come,
the better welcome they shall come to me.
And because it hath pleased God to enrich the queen my
sovereign lady with notable gifts of nature, learning, and
princely education, I do verily trust, that if her highness
would vouchsafe her royal person and good attention to
such conference as in the second part of my first article I
have mentioned and requested, or to a few sermons which
in her and your hearing I am to utter, such a manifest fair
light, by good method and plain dealing, may be cast upon
those controversies, that possibly her zeal of truth, and love
of her people, shall encline her most noble grace to dis-
favour some proceedings hurtful to the realm, and procure
towards us opprest more ease.
Moreover, I doubt not but her noble counsellors, being
186
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK of such wisdom [and religion, added in another copy] in
causes most important, when you shall have heard these
questions in religion opened faithfully, which many times.
by our adversaries are huddled up and confounded, will see
upon what substantial grounds our catholick faith is builded,
and how feeble that side is which by sway of the times pre-
vaileth against us.
So at last, for your souls health, and for many thousand
souls that depend upon your government, will discountenance
error when it is betrayed, and hearken to those that will
spend their best blood in their bodies for your salvation.
Many innocent hands are lift up to heaven for you daily
and hourly by those English students, whose posterity shall
not die, which, beyond sea gathering virtue and sufficient
knowledge for the purpose, are determined never to give
over, but either to win you to heaven, or die upon your
pikes.
As touching our society, be it known unto you, that we
have made a league, all the Jesuites in the world, whose
succession and multitude must over-reach all the practices.
of England, chearfully to carry the cross that you shall lay
upon us, and never to despair your recovery, while we have
a man left to enjoy your Tyburn, or to be racked with your
torments, or to be consumed with your poysons. Ex-
pences are reckoned; the enterprize is begun: it is of God;
it cannot be withstood. So the faith was planted; so it
must be restored.
If these my offers be refused, and my endeavours can
take no place, and I having run thousands of miles to do
you good shall be rewarded with rigor, I have no more to
say, but to recommend your case and mine to Almighty
God, the searcher of hearts: who send us of his grace, and
set us at accord, before the day of payment; to the end at
last we may be friends in heaven, where all injuries shall be
forgotten.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
187
Number VII.
BOOK
I.
A relation of the cruel burning of Richard Atkins, an
Englishman, in Rome: put into the inquisition for dis- 15
turbing the priest carrying the sacrament.
man Life,
HE was set upon an ass without any saddle, being from Engl. Ro-
the middle upward naked, having some English priests chap. iii.
with him; who talked to him, but he regarded them not, pr. 1590.
but spake to the people in so good language as he could,
and told them they were in a wrong way; and therefore
willed them, for Christ's cause, to have regard to the saving
of their souls.
All the way as he went, there were four who did nothing
else but thrust at his naked body with burning torches:
whereat he neither moved nor shrunk one jot, but with a
cheerful countenance laboured still to persuade the people:
after, bending his body to meet the torches as they were
thrust at him, and would take them in his own hand, and
hold them burning still upon his own body; whereat the
people not a little wondered. Thus he continued almost the
space of half a mile, till he came before St. Peters, where
the place of execution was.
When he was come to the place of execution, there they
had made a device not to make the fire about him, but to
burn his leggs first, which they did, he not dismaying any
whit, but suffered all marvellous cheerfully; which moved the
people to such a quandary, as was not in Rome many a
day. Then they offered to him a cross, and willed him to
embrace it, in token that he dyed a Christian: but he put
it away with his hand; telling them, that they were evil
men to trouble him with such paltry, when he was preparing
himself to God, whom he beheld in majesty and mercy,
ready to receive him into the eternal rest.
They seeing him still in that mind, departed; saying,
Let us go, and leave him to the devil whom he served.
Thus ended this faithful soldier and martyr of Christ, who
is no doubt in glory with his Master.
This was faithfully avouched by John Young, who was
188
AN APPENDIX
I.
66
BOOK at that time, and a good while after, in Rome, in service
with master Dr. Moorton; who seeing the martyrdom of
this man, when he came home to his house, in presence of
Mr. Smithson, Mr. Creed, and the said John Young, his
servant, spake as followeth: "Surely this fellow was mar-
“vellous obstinate. He nothing regarded the good counsel
was used to him, nor never shrunk all the way, when the
"torches were thrust at his naked body. Beside, at the
place of execution he did not faint, or cry one jot in the
fire, albeit they tormented him very cruelly, and burned
"him by degrees, as his legs first, to put him to the greater
pain; yet all this he did but smile at. Doubtless, but
“that the word of God cannot but be true, else we might
judge this fellow to be of God: for who could have suf-
"fered so much pain as he did? But truly I believe the
"devil was in him."
66
66
(6
66
On which words the writer makes this reflection: Behold,
good reader, how they doubt among themselves. And be-
cause they will not speak against their master the pope,
they inferr the mighty power of God upon the devil.
16
MSS. Burg.
Number VIII.
Academiæ Oxoniensis ad D. Burghleum Epistola gratu- ·
latoria.
QUAM sit beata et fælix respub. literaria (illustriss. do-
mine) quod te virum prudentia ornatum singulari, et summa
præditum authoritate, nacta sit patronum et defensorem ;
testis est, non illa modo Cantabrigiensis academia, quæ in
tuo patrocinio et tutela fæliciter acquiescit; sed et Oxoni-
ensis nostra, quæ nuper e turbulenta tempestate, prospero
bonitatis tuæ flatu cursum accelerante, in tranquillitatis por-
tum devecta est. Nam cum academia nostra nihil habeat
ad suam dignitatem tuendam, nihil ad pacem eam qua
Musæ delectantur stabiliendam utilius, privilegiis illis au-
gustissimis et antiquissimis, quibus eam nobilissimi principes
ad religionis, virtutis, bonarumque literarum propagatio-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
189
I.
nem donarunt, anxerunt, exornarunt: quodnam potuit ab BOOK
honore tuo beneficium in eam majus, aut præstantius con-
ferri, quam ut ope tua, solum ipsa privilegia graviter op-
pugnata, ab injuria honorificentissime vindicarentur: sed
etiam ut vicecomes comitatus Oxoniensis, pro eo ac debebat
et solebat, in eorundem non solum observationem, sed de-
fensionem etiam et tutelam, sit semper in posterum juratu-
rus? Quo sane singulari perpetuoque beneficio, cum satis
exploratum habeamus, honorem tuum non minus esse de
academia nostra tuenda studiosum, quam de tua Canta-
brigiensi ornanda sollicitum, (sic enim non solum reipsa
cognovimus, sed perhonorifico procancellarii nostri sermone
accepimus) æquum est, ut nos te majori fide, ardentiore
studio, fideliore observantia, colamus et revereamur; quibus
naturæ tuæ bonitate invitatis, tam benigne consulas; quam
illis, quos suscepti muneris ratione adductus, amplecteris.
Quare gratias habemus honori tuo et humillimas, et pluri-
mas, et maximas, quod nobis studiisque nostris tam honori-
fice prospexeris; sanctissimeque pollicemur, nunquam nos
ne Cantabrigiensibus quidem tuis, in te colendo, honorando,
suspiciendo, et omni officii genere tibi satisfaciendo ulla re,
ullo tempore concessuros. Deus Opt. Max. qui te ad am-
plissimum honoris gradum evexit, et in excelso loco collo-
cavit, ut gravissimorum negotiorum pondus et onus susti-
neres, ab omni periculo incolumem te conservet, novisque
indies honoribus cumulet, ut tuo consilio et auxilio non
solum academiæ magis magisque floreant; sed politia etiam
hujus regni, et ecclesia Dei, novis quotidie fælicitatis acces-
sionibus augeantur. Oxon. 5° cal. Julii, 1581.
Illustriss. viro D. Guil.
Burghleio summo An-
gliæ thesaurario, et aca-
demiæ Cantabrigiensis.
cancellario dignissimo.
Amplitudini tuæ deditissima,
Academia Oxoniensis.
190
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
Number IX.
I.
Exemplum chartæ an. 29. Edwardi Tertii. Pro juramento
vicecomitis. Touching the university of Oxon.
Ex rotulo cartarum de anno vicessimo nono regni regis
Edwardi Tertii. Pro cancellar. et scholaribus, Oxon.
ITEM, ad majorem securitatem et quietem studentium
in universitate predicta pro perpetuo ordinamus et concedi-
mus, pro nobis et heredibus nostris, quod quilibet vicecomes
Oxon. qui pro tempore erit in receptione commissionis sue,
juramentum prestet corporale, quod magistros et scholares
universitatis Oxon. et eorum servientes, pro viribus ab in-
17 juriis et violenciis proteget et defendet, et pacem in univer-
sitate predicta quantum in ipso est, faciet conservari, præ-
fatisque cancellario et scholaribus, ad puniend. perturbato-
res pacis ibm. juxta privilegia et statuta universitatis pre-
dicta, semper cum opus fuerit, prestabit consilium et juva-
men, et ad privilegia, libertates, et consuetudines dict. uni-
versitatis defendend. pro viribus opem feret. Et quod a
vicecomite suo, et aliis ministris suis in com. predicto statim
cum post susceptum officium ad castrum vel villam Oxon.
declinaverit in presentia alicujus ex parte universitatis ad
hoc deputandi consimiliter recipiet juramentum, ad quod
ipsos ministros per eundem vicecomitem compelli volumus
et arctari.
Hanc etiam formam jurandi volumus exnunc addi formæ
juramenti vic. dicti loci in receptione commissionis suæ pre-
stari consueti. Ceterum quia super penis pro securiori con-
servatione pacis ipsius universitatis statuend. ac super aliis
quæ juxta submissiones predictas ad perpetuam præmisso-
rum memoriam pie per Dei gratiam facere proponimus jam
ordinare non possumus, variis et arduis negotiis prepediti,
ordinationem hujusmodi nobis specialiter reservamus. His
testibus venerabilibus patribus, Johanne archiepiscopo Ebor.
Angliæ primate, cancellario nostro Willielmo Winton. epi-
scopo, thesaurario nostro, magistro Miche de Northburgh
electo London confirmato, Henrico duce Lancastr. Williel-
mo de Bohun Northampton. Richardo Arundel, Thma de
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
191
I.
Bello campo Warr. Rogero Marsh, Willielmo Sarum, Jo- BOOK
hanne de Vere, Oxon. comitibus, Galfrido de Saye, et Jo-
hanne de Greye, de Rotherfeild, senescallo hospitii nostri, et
aliis, dat. per manum nostram apud Turrim London. vices-
simo septimo die Junii, anno regni nostri Angliæ vicessimo
nono, regni vero nostri Franciæ decimo sexto.
Per ipsum regem.
Lands.
Lanham
Camps
Number X.
Sales of Edward earl of Oxford. And names of the pur-
chasers. And his debts to the queen.
Purchaser.
Lands.
Purchaser.
Bumsted, alias | Will. Stib-
Mr. Skinner. Bunsted Helion bing.
Fulmer
Over Geldam
Wivenhoe
Nether Geldam
John
Bentley
Mr. Glas-
Little Geldam.
Mabb.
Baterswick
cock.
alias Yeldam
New-years farm
Yeldam hall
Tolebury
Brownes barn
Northtofts
Irael Amys. Pool farm
Robert
Skaths
Bovelay farm,
Plumbe.
Stansted Mont-
and Bennets
fitchets
lands
Mr. Hub-
Burnels
bard.
Bury Lodge
Benfield Bury
All these lands and manours the lord treasurer gave war-
rant for the extending them, July the 23, 1590.
Where the park and manour of Lanham was let for 100
marks
per annum.
The manour of Fulmer, forty pounds per annum.
The manour of Camps, an hundred pounds per annum. 18
Whereof Mr. Skinner was rated at four hundred pounds for
his share.
Debts to the queen. Forfeitures,
In the court of wards 11000l. that is,
192
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
1.
Forfeiture of covenants upon the livery, 40007.
Upon his wardship, 30007.
And other obligations, 4000l. odd hundred
shillings more.
All this appeared on record.
More, sold to Roger Herlakendon,
Coln Park, and a parcel of meddow, for 20007.
The manour of Earls Coln, for 500l.
Coln Priory also.
Bradford's
Repent-
ance.
Number XI.
Thomas Sampson's account of the conversion, and divers
historical remarks of the holy life of J. Bradford, martyr.
I, WHICH did know him familiarly, must needs give to
God this praise for him; that among men I have scarce
Preface to known one like unto him. I did know when, and partly
Sermon of how, it pleased God, by effectual calling, to turn his heart
unto the true knowledge and obedience of the most holy
gospel. Of which God did give him such a heavenly hold
and lively feeling, that as he did then know that many sins
were forgiven him, so surely he declared by deeds that he
loved much. For where he had both gifts and callings to
have employed himself in civil and worldly affairs profitably,
such was his love of Christ, and zele to the promoting his
glorious gospel, that he changed not only the course of his
former life, as even his former study.
Touching the first: After that God touched his heart
with that holy and effectual calling, he sold his rings,
chains, brockets, and jewels of gold, which before he used
to wear, and did bestow the price of this his former vanity
in the necessary relief of Christ's poor members which he
could hear of, or find lying sick, or pining in poverty.
Touching the second: He so declared his great zele and
love to promote the glory of the Lord Jesus, whose goodness
and saving health he had tasted, that to do the same more
pithily, he changed his study of the common laws: he went
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
193
1.
to Cambridge to study divinity, where he heard Dr. Martin BOOK
Bucer diligently, and was right familiar and dear unto him.
In this godly course he did by God's blessing so profit, that
the blessed martyr Dr. Ridley, then bishop of London, did
as it were invite him and his godly companion, Mr. Thomas
Horton, to become fellows of Pembroke hall in Cambridge.
And after, the said Dr. Ridley called our Bradford to Lon-
don, to give him a prebend in Paul's church, lodged him in
his own house there, and set him on work preaching. And
besides, after preaching in London, and Paul's Cross, and
sundry places in the country, and especially in Lancashire,
[being a native of Manchester in that county,] he preached
before king Edward VI. in the Lent, in the last year of his
reign, upon the second Psalm. And there in one sermon
shewing the tokens of God's judgment at hand, for the con-
tempt of the gospel: as that certain gentlemen upon the
sabbath day going in a wherry to Paris-garden, to a bear
baiting, were drowned: and a dog was met at Ludgate,
carrying a piece of a dead child in his mouth: he with a
mighty and prophetical spirit said, I summon you all, even
every mother's child of you, to the judgment of God, for it 19
is at hand. So it followed shortly after, in the death of
king Edward. In which state and labour of preaching he
continued, till the cruelty of the papists cut him off: as thou
mayst read in the history of his life and death, by that
faithful servant of the Lord Jesus, Mr. John Fox.
Indeed he had many pullbacks; but God still helped for-
ward his chosen servant in that trade of life to which he had
called him. In which he ran forward so happily, that he
outrun me and others his companions. For it pleased God
with great speed to make him ready and ripe to martyr-
dom. But in all stops and stays he was mightily helped
forward by a continual meditation and practice of repent-
ance and faith in Christ, in which he was kept, by God's
grace, notably exercised all the days of his life.
Even in this mean time he heard a sermon, which the
notable preacher, Mr. Latymer, made before king Edward
VOL. III. PART II.
0
194
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK VI. in which he did earnestly speak of restitution to be
made of things falsely gotten: which did so strike Bradford
to the heart, for one dash with a pen which he had made,
without the knowledge of his master, (as full often I have
heard him confess, with plenty of tears,) being clerk to the
treasurer of the king's camp beyond the seas, and was to
the deceiving of the king, that he could never be quiet, till,
by the advice of the same Mr. Latymer, a restitution was
made. Which thing to bring to pass, he did willingly for-
bear and forgo all that private and sorry patrimony which
he had on earth. Let all bribers and poling officers, which
get to themselves great revenues in earth by such slippery
shifts, follow this example; least in taking a contrary course,
they take a contrary way, and never come where Bradford
now is.
But besides this, Bradford had his daily exercises and
practices of repentance. His manner was, to make to him-
self a catalogue of all the grossest and most enorme sins
which in his life of ignorance he had committed, and to lay
the same before his eyes when he went to private prayer;
that, by the sight and remembrance of them, he might be
stirred up to offer to God the sacrifice of a contrite heart,
seek assurance of salvation in and by faith, thank God for
his calling from the ways of wickedness, and pray for en-
crease of grace to be conducted in holy life, acceptable and
pleasing to God. Such a continual exercise of conscience he
had in private prayer, that he did not count himself to have
prayed to his contentation, unless in it he had felt inwardly
some smiting of heart for sin, and some healing of that
wound by faith; feeling the saving health of Christ, with
some change of mind into the detestation of sin, and love of
obeying the good will of God-as appeared by this: he
used in the morning to go to the common prayer of the col-
lege where he was; and after that, he used to make some
prayers with his pupils in his chamber: but not content
with this, he then repaired to his own secret prayers, and
exercised in prayer by himself, as one that had not yet
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
195
prayed to his own mind: for he was wont to say to his fa- BOOK
miliars, I have prayed with my pupils, but I have not yet
prayed with myself.
Another of his exercises was this: he used to make unto
himself an ephemeris, or a journal, in which he used to
write all such notable things as either he did see or hear
each day that past. But whatsoever he did hear or see, he
did so pen it, that a man might see in that book the signs
of his smitten heart. For if he did see or hear any good in
any man, by that sight he found, and noted the want thereof
in himself; and added a short prayer, craving mercy, and
grace to amend. If he did hear or see any plague or mi-
sery,
he noted it as a thing procured by his own sins; and
still added, Domine, miserere mei. He used in the same.
book to note such evil thoughts as did arise in him, as of
envying the good of other men; thoughts of unthankful-
ness; of not considering God in his works; of hardness and
unsensibleness of heart, when he did see other men moved
and affected. And thus he made to himself, and of himself,
a book of daily practices of repentance.
Besides this, they that were familiar with him might see 20
how he, being in their company, used to fall often into a
sudden and deep meditation; in which he would sit with
fixed countenance, and spirit moved, yet speaking nothing
for a good space. And sometime, in this silent sitting,
plenty of tears would trickle down his cheeks. Sometime
he would sit in it, and come out of it with a smiling coun-
tenance. Oftentimes I have sitten at dinner and supper
with him in the house of that good harbourer of many
preachers and servants of the Lord Jesus, Mr. Elsing;
when either by occasion of talk had, or some view of bene-
fits present, or some inward cogitations, and those of his
own, he had fallen into these deep cogitations. And he
would tell me in the end such discourses of them, that I
did perceive, that sometimes his tears trickled out of his
eyes, as well for joy as for sorrow.
In all companies where he did come, he would freely re-
buke any sin and misbehaviour which appeared in any per-
I.
o 2
196
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK son; especially swearers, filthy talkers, and popish praters.
Such never departed out of his company unreproved. And
this he did with such a divine grace and Christian majesty,
that ever he stopt the mouths of the gainsayers. For he
spake with power: and yet so sweetly, that they might see
their evil to be evil and hurtful unto them; and under-
stand that it was good indeed, to that which he laboured to
draw them in to God.
a Viz. The
papists;
whose say.
ing that
commonly
was.
Number XII.
A copy of verses, set before a book of Martial Discipline;
exciting the nation to exercise armes; considering the
present dangers from foreign enemies. By the author,
T. Styward, generos.
AS wisdome wills us to regard what plagues in time do hap
On such as seek for to be rockt always in pleasures lap:
And neighbours harms bid us take heed, all perils to prevent;
Lest careless sleep do dangers bring, and then too late repent.
So, England, take thou heed in time, lest thou too soon do rue
The wicked harms devis'd by foes; which shortlie may ensue :
If that regard of martial laws be had no more in price,
And souldiers lore despised thus amongst the grave and wise.
Behold! how foreigns are abus'd, that scorn'd this martial law;
And are by warlike wights opprest, and brought to live in awe.
Their goods, their wives, their virgins fair, are spoil'd and brought
to thrall:
Misus'd before their parents face: such is their grievious fall.
Cast off therefore your sluggish life; call home your hearts agen:
Let Venus pass; despise her laws: live now like valiant men,
As heretofore your fathers did whose acts each where did flow:
From east to west, froin north to south, as stories plainly show.
Two books I have therefore set forth, to shew thee how to traine,
To march, encampe, and battles make, with tables very plaine;
Which tho' they be not as I wish, accept them as they are:
And thou shalt profit reap thereby, of policies of war,
Whereby to shun the slights of foes; who hope but for a dayª,
For to pervert this quiet state, if possible they may.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
197
21
I.
Regard therefore your countrie soil, your parents and your wives, BOOK
Your children and your lands and rents; seek to defend your lives.
And leave off pride and lustiness, your great and much excess,
Your deintie fare, your costlie raie, your carpet wantonness.
Prepare you horse and lance to field; for now the time is come:
Take pike and sword in hand again: list now to sound of drum.
Hark, how the trumpet warning gives, to haste us to the wars,
That we our British soyle may keep from death and bloody jarrs.
In haste prepare, ye English hearts, to tread this path aright;
Which doth instruct a ready way to put our foes to flight.
Thus shall we do our country good, and please the mighty God,
Who hath, and will preserve us still from scourge of mighty rod.
The zeal I owe to native soile, hath forct my simple hand,
To publish this my slender skill, our enemies to withstand.
Not seeking praise for any thing, nor yet aspecting gaines ;
I crave in lieu of my good will, thy favour for my pains.
Virtus vulnere vivit.
T. S.
Number XIII.
Theodore Beza to the lord Burghley: presenting him with
an ancient Pentateuch in six languages, towards the fur-
nishing of the new library in Cambridge.
Illustri domino, domino Gulielmo Cæcilio baroni a Bur-
ley, summo Anglia thesaurario, domino mihi summe
observando.
SIQUID pecco, illustris mi domine, amplitudinem tuam
interpellans, teipsum pæne accuses oportet, cui pietas et do-
ctrina cæteræque virtutes tantum in me salutandi tui desi-
derium jampridem accenderunt, ut accedente præsertim le-
ctissimi juvenis, et vere ἐγγενοῦς τε καὶ ἐξόχου affinis tui do-
mini Antonii Baconi, cohortatione continere id amplius non
potuerim. Accedo vero ad te, occasione fretus, quam tibi
injucundam non fore confido. Nactus nimirum quinque
Mosis librorum exemplar, sive Constantinæ in Africa, sive
Constantinopoli, a multis jam annis excusum. Quod mihi
liceat ayλwoσov, Arabica lingua nimirum, Persica, Græca
03
198
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK barbara, et Hispanica vetere, in usum Judaicarum syna-
gogarum, supra Hebraicam et Chaldaicam editum, appellare.
Quod propter raritatem, et vetustam, ut ita loquar, novitatem,
quam dignum mihi consecratione quadam videretur, tuæ
potissimum amplitudini mittendam existimavi. Quod præ-
sertim intelligam dignissimum sapientia præstantiaque tua
monumentum, id est, instructissimam bibliothecam abs te in
inclyta Cantabrigiensi academia, cui summa tibi procuratio
commissa est, apparari.
Peto igitur abs te, illustris mi domine, ut et audaciam
hanc meam æqui bonique consulas, et istud qualecunque
summæ in te observantiæ testimonium ac pignus non in-
vitus accipias. Quod si abs te impetraro, singulari beneficio
me abs te affectum existimabo: bene vale. Dominus Jesus
magis ac magis tibi sanctisque consiliis tuis benedicat, teque
quam diutissime suis ecclesiis incolumem servet. Genevæ,
viii. idus Decembris anno Dom. CIIDLXXXI.
Illustri amplitudini tuæ addictissimus,
Theodorus Beza.
22
Epist. doc-
grin, pen.
me.
Number XIV.
Beza to the lord treasurer Burghley: moving him to pro-
cure the printing of that ancient hexaglot translation of
the Pentateuch, likely to prove so highly useful to the
Christian world.
Gratiam et pacem a Domino.
πεντι
SPERO ad te pervenisse, illustris mi domine, Mosis illud
tor Pere- quod vocant TEVTάßißλov maxime peregrinis linguis aliquot
expressum. Quod munusculum utinam tuæ amplitudini
tam gratum fuisse intelligam, quam est a me tibi prompta
obnixaque voluntate missum; ut hoc quoque sacræ bibli-
othecæ illi tuæ, quasi augustissimo templo, consecraretur.
Quod si tibi quoque in mentem veniret, mi domine, ut illa
saltem Persica et Arabica, et Græca vulgaris, versibus ad-
jectis Hebræis, incuteretur (quod non ita magno sumptu
Plantinus Antverpius confecerit) tibi persuasum esse velim,
cam editionem et reipub. Christianæ utilitatem maximam,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
199
I.
et tibi privatim, immortalem celebritatem nomini conciliatu- BOOK
ram. Qua de re, ut cogites-ne graveris, etiam atque etiam
te rogo, &c. Geneva, 10. Octob. 1582.
Number XV.
Beza to the lord treasurer Burghley: to favour the request
of the council of Geneva for a loan of money in their pre-
sent distress, by the means of the duke of Savoy.
Gratiam et pacem a Domino.
ILLUSTRIS mi domine ..
Quiddam mihi, illa MSS. Burg.
tua quæ ab omnibus etiam externis certatim prædicatur,
benignitate freto, amplitudinis nunc interpellandæ tuæ oc-
casionem præbuit: quod etsi minus verecunde factum videri
potest, tamen partim æquitas illa tua, partim ipsa, ut spe-
rem, necessitas facile excusabit.
Quibus insidiis tentata, quibus viribus impetita, quam ad-
mirabiliter a Deo liberata hæc civitas Genevensis hoc anno
fuerit, istuc renuntiatum fuisse non dubito. Quæ sit autem
istius urbis situs opportunitas ab evangelii hostibus avidis-
sime expetita (hæc enim certe, quicquid in contrarium præ-
texatur, alios habet hostes, quam qui evangelio bellum
άσπоvdov indixerunt:) quantum denique in hujus urbis sit
positum, satis etiam tibi perspectum esse puto. In hoc qui-
dem certe rerum statu, quamdiu istud Helveticarum eccle-
siarum propugnaculum et Gallicarum opportunissimum per-
fugium stabit, pontificii de concilii Tridentini, sive in Gal-
lia, sive in his regionibus, executione, (qui verus est omnium
istarum molitionum scopus) desperabunt. Nec, ut spero,
nobis a tergo relictis, quicquam aperte, nisi forte Belgia
(quod Dominus avertat) ab ipsis perdomita, trans mare ag-
gredientur.
Amabo igitur, illustris mi domine, civitatis et ecclesiæ,
non male de cæteris meritæ, et vestræ quoque aliquando
gentis hospitæ, causam in te agendam recipe: i. e. hoc illi
præsta, ut in summa rei nummariae difficultate versanti, et
maximam hostium impressionem expectanti, sese, qua pol-
les, apud serenissimam regiam majestatem authoritate adju-
tam fuisse, sentiat.
200
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
Memini quidem ego aliquando audire istuc renuntiatum,
Genevam esse quorundam improborum receptaculum. Quæ
quum impudens sit calumnia, (quam sit sub cælo civitas in
23 qua accuratiore cum examine peregrini recipiantur, vel jus
severius dicatur) vestrates omnium ordinum homines, qui
hanc rempublicam et scholam præsentia sua cohonestarunt,
testes appello. Memini quoque infelicibus illic Marianis
temporibus editum hic libellum a peregrino quodam ve-
strate, qui postea serenissimam pientissimæ reginæ maje-
statem offenderit. Sed cum libellum simul atque innotuit,
et hujus ecclesiæ judicio, et nostri magistratus authoritate,
damnatum et suppressum fuisse constat. Illa denique non-
nulla rituum adagógov diversitas, atque adeo nostrarum in
ecclesiastica constituenda gubernatione sententiarum repu-
gnantia, absit, ut animos in ipsius doctrinæ consensu plane
consentientes, scindat; neque obscurum esse amplitudini
tuæ potest, quam de rebus istis moderate semper et locuti
simus et scripserimus rogati.
Quæso rursum igitur, illustris mi domine, ut siquid for-
tassis istorum animo tuo insidebit, illud totum seponas, et
non indignam esse patrocinio tuo eam rempublicam existi-
mes: in qua conservata merito non unum oppidulum, sed
Christianas omnes, et Gallicas et Sabaudicas, ecclesias tibi
maximo beneficio devinxeris. Quod quum te, perspectis
istis, ultro facturum mihi pollicear, non committam, ut ac-
curatiore utens commendatione, videar de optima voluntate
tua dubitasse. Bene vale, illustris mi domine, Dominus
Jesus, Deus ille et Servator noster, exauditis suorum gemiti-
bus, rabiem Sathanæ compescat; ecclesias suas adversus
exteros ac domesticos omnes hostes, quam potentissime tue-
atur; amplitudinem tuam magis ac magis donis omnibus cu-
mulatam, quam diutissime conservet. Geneva, 10. Octobr.
1582.
Illustri amplitudini tuæ addictissimus,
Theodorus Beza.
Quod alterius nunc manu ad te
scribam, rogo te, mi domine,
ut tremulæ nunc meæ et va-
cillanti adscribas.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
201
Number XVI.
BOOK
1.
The syndics and council of Geneva to the lord treasurer
Burghley: to promote their suit to the queen for a loan
of money. Sent by Maillet, their messenger.
A monsieur, monsieur le baron Bourgley, grand trezorier
d'Angleterre.
Monsieur,
CEST une chose ordinaire, que ceux, qui sont en neces- MSS. Burg.
sité cherchent quelque soulaigement et assistance vers ceux,
aus quelz Dieu a donné plus de moyens et commodités. Ce
que nous disons, monsieur, dautant que vous aurez entendu
les grandz maux et calamités, où nous avons esté reduitz
depuys huiet moys en ca: ayans esté primierement assailis
par entreprises couvertes par monsieur le duc de Savoye,
incité par les enemis de nostre religion. Puys apres ou-
vertement ayant son armée campé au tour de nous lespace
d'environ cinque moys. Et jacois, que Dieu nous ayt pre-
servés de ce mau, de nos enemis. Nous avons toute fois
souffert de grandes incommoditez en nos biens, le plat pays
estant gasté et destruict oultre la despense excessive, et sur-
montant nos moyens, que nous avons esté contrains sup-
porter pour nostre conservation.
Deux choses neantmoigns nous consolent. En primier
lieu, que nous scavons; que nous sommes assaillis et per-
secutes à tort, et plus tost en haine de la religion, dont nous
faisons profession, que non pas, qu'on nous puisse alleguer,
que nous detenions les autres. Et d'autre part Dieu nous
a tellement favorises, que plusieurs amys se sont presentés;
et mesme employes pour nostre seccours; cognoissans bien
l'equité de nostre cause.
Nous avons toute fois esté reduicts en grande necessité à 24
cause de nos petis moyens; tellement que nous pourrions
difficilement resister à un second effort (dont toutefois nous
sommes encore-menaces) sans l'aide et secours des plus puis-
sans.
Ce qui nous fait passer par dessus la consideration,
qui nous pourroit autrement arrester cognoissant nostre pc-
titesse pour nous addresser a la majesté de la
royne, la
sup-
202
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK pliant de nous vouloir soulager en nostre necessité et nous
eslargir de grandz moyens, que Dieu luy a donnée en abon-
dances, en accommodant nostre publique de quelque prest
deniers, permettant aussi sil se trouve de particuliers, qui
veuillent user de liberalité enver nous, il leur soit permis
soubs sa bonne volonté.
Et daut-ant, monsieur, que l'acces, que vous avés à sa
majesté nous peut grandement servir, en cette affaire, ayans
aussi esté assurés de l'affection que vous portéz generalli-
ment à ceux qui souffrent à tort, et en particulier que vous
estés desplaisant de nos afflictions; nous nous addressons à
vous pour vous prier d'employer vostre credit envers sa ma-
jesté, à ce que nous puissions obtenir ce dont nous la requi-
rons tres humblement. En quoy faisant, monsieur, vous
vous obligeres de plus en plus une ville de Geneve, laquelle
taschera de conserver la memoire d'un tel bienfaict, et la
perpetuer à ceux qui viendront apres nous.
Aurest, le seigneur Maillet, nostre citoyen et conseillier
en nostre grand conseil, qui nous envoyens express par de
la, vous fera entendre au long l'estat de nos affaires, si vous
plaist en estre informé par le menu.
Monsieur, apres vous avoir presenté nos affectuenses re-
commendations, nous prions Dieu, quil vous accroisse de
plus en plus ses dons et graces, et vous face jouir de longue
et heureuse vie soubs sa saincte garde et protection. Ce
septiesme Octobre, 1582.
MSS. epi-
scopal. pen.
me.
Number XVII.
The answer of Dr. Beacon to the three reasons propounded
by the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, why he should
not be chancellor of that diocese.
See the bishop's reasons in the book, chap. ix. The answer
followeth.
TO the first, B. [Dr. Beacon] doth still hold the right
of the patent [for the chancellorship] good, even as the bi-
shop himself sets down the case; although touching B's
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
203
I.
procurement of the condition is not truth. 2. As for the late BOOK
pretended forfeiture of Non user, besides that it standeth
not with the gravity, conscience, and profession of a bishop,
it was directly contrary to his lordship's faithful promise
made to the master of the Rolls; at whose earnest request,
upon the first riot committed, Dr. B. yielded to forbear:
the rather, for that as well his lordship as the master of the
rolls did assure Dr. B's security of Non user, until further
order taken. 3. To take so nice advantage, when the pa-
tentees, by order of that most honourable table, were neces-
sarily to attend, wanteth judgment to consider with whom
his lordship doth dally, and argueth small consideration of
their most honourable care to supply his lordship's former
oversight and defect, for the publick good and peace of his
church; even amidst their great and weightier affairs, to
the bishop's comfort and credit: if God's judgments do not
still blind his lordship's eyes. 4. The bishop hath in all
these devices rather encumbred and entangled himself, and
bewrayed his unconcionable desire to supplant the patent,
than obtained his purpose. Whereupon Dr. B. will stand
under indifferent hearing and judgment of law. What those
publick instruments are, and how authentical, upon the
sight and scanning, will plainly appear. Whereunto Dr. B.
referreth himself.
To the second; The patent remaining good and sound 25
for his sufficiency in skill of law, it is either more than the
bishop's hard opinion and judgment can disgrace, with the
testimony of the university, and the best learned of that
profession, and his former services in other places do afford
him: or else, but his own avouching it cannot receive fur-
ther credit. Would to God, both the bishop and every man
else were groundly furnished according to the profession of
their calling. But thus much Dr. B. may truly say with-
out offence; he dispatched one hundred sentences, without
reversing, before his lordship was towards his bishoprick.
And thus not altogether so rude a chancellor.
Touching B's corruption, and hunting after bribes,
whereby justice may be perverted; if his lordship mean
204
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK since I was his officer, I answer, I never yet was suffered
to intermeddle with his jurisdiction. And therefore need
no further tryal. If his lordship mean in Norfolk and Sus-
sex; to his lordship's general plea, I can shew so sufficient
a discharge for both, as that he could do me no greater
pleasure, than bring me into question. And to any parti-
culars his son in law, or others, have lately hunted out, I
am most ready and desirous to answer.
The favouring of such as are enemies to the queen's pro-
ceedings, when other slanders will take no hold, is com-
monly informed against the best subjects, and lovers of the
gospel, by the professed enemy, and fained friend. Dr. B.
thus answereth for himself to this point; That he did al-
ways, according to his duty, execute her majesty's laws:
making yet, in discretion, much difference between the ene-
my and friend to her majesty's estate, so far as it pleased
God to give him grace. As for Marberie, B. never knew
the man, before the very day he was convented before his
lordship at Litchfield, nor saw him since. And although
his lordship, upon long and publick conference before many,
grew into so great liking of Marberie's answers to all points
then moved, that he not only offered him his license to
preach within his diocese, but also wished him S. Michaels
in Coventry: promising him to certify the lords of the
council of his well satisfying his lordship in those points
whereof he was unjustly charged. Yet B. in love and de-
sire the man's gifts might be profitable to the church of
God, so prest him in reasoning, that his dearest friends,
there present, and hearing, thought well of his lordship,
were greatly in dislike of Dr. B. And therefore in publick
assembly at home to seem so plausible, and so bitterly se-
vere here, is scarce answerable to the sound, constant reso-
lution of a bishop: and to charge a man so heinously now
of so dangerous matters, whom his lordship in publick au-
dience did so greatly comfort then, (the time being one and
the same,) savoureth not of that Christianity whereof bishops
should be fathers and nurses; especially when it tendeth
to the unjust accusation and prejudice of another.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
205
I.
To the third; B. is the bishop's deadly enemy. And BOOK
therefore, though he had right, and were fit, yet not to be
trusted. For B. defaceth the bishop in every place. Where
manifest wants and blemishes in private dealings and pub-
lick government do proclaim open discredit, there a man
may lament, cannot deface. B. calleth the bishop beast.
What beast (but that the judgments of God are above rea-
son, in besotting mens understanding and senses sometimes)
would call an honest gentlewomans good name in question,
who throughout her whole life was never noted with any
suspicion of lightness; bewraying thereby a bitter desire of
revenge, and a foul corruption and usage of a sensual man?
And although his lordship's letters, written unto her with
his own hand, April 15, 1580, to Lewys, [a town in Sus-
sex,] doth apparently justify the oath so solemnly, with
such execrations before the lords denied, yet what is scelus
sceleri addere, if this be not, to recompence so great an un-
truth with so heinous a slander? Otherwise, perjured men,
knaves, horeson knaves, are not to be justified.
If his lordship hath simoniacally laid hands upon mini- 26
sters; or by excessive encroaching, where law directeth
service, (gratis,) be culpable; it is his lordship's guilt, not
mine accusation. If his lordship's own folly and conscience
burst not forth to his further condemnation, I charge him
not. It is happy the pretended conspiracy was the very
next day, with all their circumstances, committed to writ-
ing: when his lordship, by the humble and dutiful letters
of the dean and chapter, was jointly beseeched to conference
touching such untrue suggestions, informed his lordship for
that timely satisfaction. Which was by hard and sharp
letters unchristianly refused. At which I said thus much
only, by occasion of his manifold vexations and deprivations
of my self, and a great many more intended; "If her ma-
jesty's hand were as readily to be obtained, as the hand
"and seal of ordinary patrons, it might, by the bishop's
"title, fall out as doubtful as his lordship made many poor
"men's." The very next morning the bishop himself pub-
lishing to Dr. Bickley and others a surmised effect [defect]
CC
206
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK in his election, whereby he might be avoided from his bi-
shoprick. When his lordship please to set down the parti-
cular devices to intrap him within danger of law, I will an-
swer a truth.
B. in his own defence at the council table justified the
great disorders committed, in making such a rabble of most
disorderly ministers, contrary to all God's [word] forbid;
and his lordship's publick advertisements, with such exac-
tions as were strange and slanderous throughout the whole
diocese. For reformation whereof, he divers times before,
by letters and otherwise, had humbly beseeched his lord-
ship in vain. When his lordship first provoked the dean
of Litchfield by foul accusations at the council table, what
time I discontinued one whole year out of the country, wise
men may easily consider what moved Mr. Dean to take the
course he did. If his lordship term the dean and chapter
his enemies, and reckoneth my poor advice to avoid the
first encounter with them for a money-matter, both by
words and letters joyning with them, I hope his lordship,
now finding the truth by experience, will alter his opinion.
B. thinketh, as Tully saith, Chari amici, chari propin-
qui; sed omnes omnium charitate, una patria, et ecclesia
Christi, complexa est. A bishop, in watching and prayer,
in preaching and zele, in comforting the good, and discou-
raging the enemy, going before in a painful streight course;
I account him a treacherous and perfidious varlet, that will
not with all faithful heart and service attend him. If his
case be contrary, in ambition, vanity, covetousness, &c.
whereby he becometh a step-father to the church of God;
I hold it ever a most perfidious treachery, both to God and
the party, to sooth and follow his humour. God must
judge every mans heart. I thank God for that portion of
his favour and blessing, that my services have not been al-
together unprofitable to his church: and the better sort
have received some comfort and liking of them. Now how
B. is to be trusted with publick government, his lordship is
scarce an indifferent judge.
Men commonly lie rebuked in the cradle of security,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
207
I.
when they may do what they list without espial or controul- BOOK
ment. An enemy maketh more upright, watchful, and cir-
cumspect dealing. The trust that is required in a publick
person is, so to dispose his government, ut nulla alia po-
testas ab iis quibus præest, desideretur.
To understand more particulars of this controversy be-
tween the bishop and Beacon, who sided with the dean and
chapter against the bishop, see the Life of Archbishop Whit-
gift, book ii. chap. 3.
Number XVIII.
The complaints of the bishop of Coventry and Litchfield,
concerning the hard dealings with him; the earl of
Leicester his adversary: in a letter to the lord trea-
surer.
27
penes me.
I HUMBLY beseech your honour to give me leave a little Litera
to lay forth unto you the manifold griefs and oppressions that episcop.
are sought and brought upon me by my adversaries, and
to crave help at your honour's hands for an end to be had
therein, if by any good means you may work it. My lord
of Leicester, for what cause I know not, except for apo-
stacic, (wherewith both by his letters and speeches he hath
divers times charged me very sore,) hath given, and doth
still give, great countenance to those that work me all my
sorrow; a nobleman, as your lordship knoweth, far above
my power and ability to withstand. And therefore like
sure to undoe me, if he will; if I should hold out, and
have no stay. How his lordship made himself a party
against me, in Mr. Boughton's case, openly before you all
at the council table, when I first complained of him, your
lordship, and the rest of that honourable table, cannot but
remember. Since which time Mr. Boughton hath been so
emboldened, that he careth not what suits he attempteth
against me, nor what trouble and charge he putteth me to,
to consume me. It is not enough for him to toss and tum-
208
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK ble me at quarter sessions and assizes in the country, and
prefer bills against me in the star chamber, to my great
vexation and discredit; but also he doth persecute me with
actions of the cause in the court of common pleas, taking
the ground of all out of my letters to my lord of Leicester:
and that grieves me most of all, mine own counsil, for fear
of displeasure, scarce dare encounter him in my causes; so
that almost, I may say, I am denied that which every com-
mon subject may claim, the course of justice, and benefit
of her majesty's laws. I speak it with grief; I receive in-
juries, and yet dare not complain, for fear of the exaspera-
tion of mens minds, and mine own further trouble.
Besides Mr. Boughton, Mr. Beacon also, who before
feared me, doth now triumph over me; and upon the jol-
lity that he hath conceived by the countenance of such as
have set him on, maketh bold to sue and trouble me every
where at his pleasure: in the star chamber, in the chan-
cery, at the council table, before the archbishop of Canter-
bury, in the common place, at assizes and sessions in the
country, yea, and in my own consistory, in my own house;
and is not afraid to bring action upon action against me
almost for every thing that I do, and for every word that I
speak: such a glory he is in by the disgraces which he seeth
are offered unto me by his friends; and yet his friends but
for this time, only to displease me by him.
The lord Paget also, and his confederates, are not idle,
but attempt most unjust suits and indictments against me
and mine. Every clergyman almost that I deal withal in
the way of justice is ready to quarrel with me, and to vex
me with suits; so that there is, as it were, a conspiracy of
my adversaries to load me with troubles all at once,
and so
to bear me, or rather beat me down. In the mean time, I
say nothing of the dean and his suits, which by your ho-
nourable order are at a point now to be ended; nor of the
city of Litchfield, which by your honourable letters is like-
wise
grown to agreement with me.
But the suits that were, and the suits that are still, have
and will so consume me, that I shall hardly be able to re-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
209
I.
cover it of long time, without some good way and means to BOOK
be made by your honourable lordship for the ending there-
of: and therefore I am most humbly to beseech your lord- 28
ship, as you are of your self, and have been always, ready
to do me good, so, by your honourable motions and persua
sions, to draw others, that are not of like minds, not to
hurt me.
For mine own part, though I never before the
time I was bishop received any benefit by my lord of Lei-
cester, either for the advancement of my living or credit,
as I have done by your lordship and others; yet for that I
devowed my self unto him at the first, and have professed
his name, I bear him that dutiful heart that becometh me,
and will not touch his honour any way, nor wish him in
honour to be touched. But yet, I must needs say, his lord-
ship hath cast me off without cause, and I will win him
again by your honour's means if I can; only I must crave
pardon of his lordship, if I bear a dutiful heart unto others
that have deserved of me as much, and more than he hath
done; and beseech him to think of no apostasie, if I depend
upon those that have been my antient honourable friends,
and stick to me; still when my later friends, of whom I
have deserved better, shall shake me off without any cause
in my most need.
I received in king Edward's time, by your lordship's
means, when I was scholar in Oxenford, one of his high-
ness's exhibitions, given out of the abbey of Glassenbury,
to my great relief and comfort. I obtained, in the begin-
ning of the queen's majesty's reign that now is, by your
lordship's means, one of the best prebends in Winchester.
I had given me of her majesty, not long after, by your
lordship's means, the parsonage of Rotherfield in Sussex;
a thing better worth than 2007. by the
Let my
year. Let lord
of Leicester shew any one thing worth two pence that ever
I had by his means, either of the queen, or of any body
else, and I will confess my self his debtor for all. And as
for the bishoprick I now have, if it be any benefit unto me,
your lordship knoweth, and I know, and must confess, I
VOL. III. PART II.
P
210
AN APPENDIX
BOOK had it as much by your lordship's means as by his; altho',
I must needs say, first intended unto me by him.
1.
And because I report this to those that object his singu-
lar deserts unto me, and withal do seek comfort and de-
fence where I have most found it, I am called an apostata;
but how unjustly, your lordship and others may judge.
Now because I am bound both to your lordship for your
many benefits, and to his lordship also; because by first
professions I have vowed my service and good will unto
him, and may not loose him, if I may keep him; in all
humble sort I beseech your lordship to recover and retain
him my honourable good lord and friend as he hath been.
And both to your lordship and him I shall shew my self
every way in duty ready to perform that in duty I owe
unto either.
And for the debt which I am cast into by these suits and
troubles unto her majesty, I likewise humbly beseech your
lordship I may have the favour, by your honourable means,
that may be had in this court: and that mine arrearages,
when I shall have made mine account, may be answered
and satisfied upon the extent of my lands by 3 or 4007. by
the year, till the whole shall be discharged, if so much shall
remain behind, and unpaid.
Thus bold to lay out my griefs before your lordship,
and withal to crave your honourable help, I cease any fur-
ther to trouble your lordship at this time, most assuredly
continuing a poor orator unto God for you during my life.
From my poor lodging in London, this 20th of February,
1582.
Your honour's always most bounden,
W. Coven. and Litch.
I would not willingly have named, in these my letters,
my lord of Leicester, but that he hath gone about, as your
29 lordship knoweth, to draw you from me by hard informa-
tion; which forceth me to write, to say more than other-
wise I would gladly do.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
211
1.
I would humbly beseech your lordship to put your hand, BOOK
if it might be your pleasure, to the letters here enclosed;
or to write else to the judge in my behalf what shall stand
with your honourable liking.
Number XIX.
Overton, bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, to the lords of
the privy-council; with a certificate of convicted recu-
sants; and concerning the ill state of his diocese.
*
scopal. pe-
nes me.
MY most humble duty premised, tho' long first, yet at Epist. epi-
last I have accomplished your honour's letters, for the cer-
tifying of such convicted recusants as were to be found
within my diocess: a matter, surely both for the shortness.
of the time, and for the untowardness of the people, so
hard to be compassed, that almost I was in despair to have
done any thing at all. As also now, when I have done all
I can, it is nothing in comparison of that I might have
done, if I had not been hindred in the service. The pecu-
liar jurisdictions within my diocess are very many; and the
recusants, either the most part or the chief of them, so hid
and harboured therein, that I cannot, without further au-
thority and assistance, search them out, much less certify
them in such due sort and order as I should.
The dean of Litchfield hath a peculiar jurisdiction by
himself; every prebendary of that church (being well nigh
forty in number) have peculiar jurisdictions by themselves ;
the dean of Windsor hath a great peculiar jurisdiction; a
number of gentlemen, which have purchased the lands of
the late dissolved abbeys and collegiate churches, have di-
vers peculiar jurisdictions. To be short; there are so many
exemptes within my diocess, that I cannot do as I would;
and though I did, they would not obey. And yet were
not this so much, if only they did withstand mine ordinary
and episcopal jurisdiction; but they will not yield, nor
stoop to your lordship's letters, nor to such special commis-
sions as you send unto me from time to time, for the execu-
tion of these services.
P Q
212
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
And therefore. I most humbly pray your honours to par-
don me, if either not so soon, or not so exactly as I ought,
I have performed my duty herein; nor to blame me here-
after, if you see not such fruits to rise of my labours and
travails as peradventure you will look for; sith my power
in mine own diocess is so short and slender as it is. I have
been and will be always ready to do the uttermost I can:
and when I can do no more, I must stay there. Only
it may grieve me to see things so far out of order as I
do. But when I would remedy them, and cannot, I trust
I have discharged a good conscience in the sight of God,
and shall rest blameless in the judgment of all the godly.
I am the bolder to run out thus far in mine own excuse,
because I know my predecessor was touched with too
much idleness, or at least with too much softness in this
place. But I perceive he and I had both one lett: and
therefore I must needs deliver both him and my self of
this undeserved blame.
And as in causes ecclesiastical, so also in civil govern-
ment, the charters and liberties granted unto us by her ma-
jesty's most noble progenitors are so usurped on, but im-
peached by others, that not only in the country, whereto-
fore we might have done much good, but even in the city
of Litchfield also, where most need is, both I and my pre-
decessors have of late been utterly barred from the execu-
tion of our charge: whereby hath grown much decay both
30 of life and religion in either place. And because I have
occasion now to speak of Litchfield, I trust you will pardon
me, if I report unto you that I have heard, and partly also
do know my self, and therefore dare avow to be true.
Litchfield.
The city of Litchfield, since the temporal government
hath been divided from the see, and translated from the
bishop to the citizens, (which nevertheless hath not been
long,) is in so far worse case than it was, as there is odds
almost between somewhat and nothing; or at least wise be-
tween beggary and welfare, or between happy and unhappy
estate. I speak, I say, upon the report of others that
knew it then, and upon mine own knowledge, which see it
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
213
I.
now; it is not the city it hath been. If your lordships ask BOOK
me the reasons why, I might particularly set down divers
causes of this decay; but, to avoid tediousness, I will ge-
nerally answer in one. Their government is too, too bad.
To use extortion, oppression, cruel dealing with the com-
mons, regrating, forestalling the markets, liberty in the
syze of bread and drink, with such other like, to favour
themselves in searsements, [sessements,] to lay the heaviest
burdens on poor men's backs, to impannel themselves upon
juries in their own causes, to be inquisitors, presenters,
judges, and lords in one court, to restrain the commodities
into few men's hands, to breed beggary in the city, and
set none aworke, every man to seek his own private gain,
and no man to regard the publick state; if this be not
bad government, what is bad? And yet this is their doing,
and no man may controul them for it. To be short, they
live as they list, both in the city and in the church. And
therefore little reformation to be looked for, if it go on as
it doth.
But you will say, these matters are impertinent. Most
honourable, I will now draw them to the purpose ye know.
Ye look for at my hands in all commissions a principal care,
oversight, and furtherance of her majesty's service in causes,
as well spiritual as temporal. Ye know also, I must begin
first at the head and spring it self; which is the church
and city of Litchfield: and then afterwards deal with the
rest of the shire and diocess, where I am, as I may. Now
if the church and city, with whom I should first begin, and
from whence the rest are to fetch their light, shall be so
exempted from my jurisdiction that I may have no power
and authority to look into their matters, nor once to meddle
with them; no, nor your commissions, which you send
forth, may aucthorize me so to do, my labour is soon at an
end, and my service sooner done than begun.
And therefore if now, for the better performance of my
duty, I resume into my hands again my auncient liberties,
which of late days have been but slenderly conveyed from
P 3
214
AN APPENDIX
1.
BOOK me, or rather not at all conveyed, but encroached upon by
evil neighbours; I say, if I resume them again into my
hands, and use the benefit of mine own charters for the
better service of her majesty, and more profitable govern-
ment of her people, as now I have begun to do; I trust
your lordships will likewise hold me excused, and pardon
me in so doing. Yea, that you will give me your lawful
countenance and assistance therein, so far as my right and
just title shall reach. It may be they have prevented me
in complaint, because I have already attempted suit against
them for redress of their government and recovery of mine
own right. But I hope your lordships will suspend your
honourable opinions till you hear further of the matter;
and I desire no better judges than your selves, if it would
please you to be troubled with it.
Surely the whole diocess is to be looked unto in time,
(for we have many things amongst us far amiss,) but yet
Staffordshire more than any part else; and most of all the
Litchfield. city and church of Litchfield, with their peculiar jurisdic-
Stafford-
shire.
tions: out of which, as out of a full fountain, floweth all
corruption, both of life and religion, in my diocess. We
had here in Staffordshire, even the last day amongst us,
such a notable bold attempt made, and so daungerous for
the example of others, as I may not pass it over with si-
lence. The matter is this: Sir Walter Aston and I, with
divers other justices, being met together at Sondon church,
31 on Wednesday last past, for the publick service of the
diswick,
papist.
country, and having a great part of the county before us,
Hugh Ear- one Hugh Eardeswick, lord of that mannor, and the sorest
and dangerousest papist, one of them in all England; who
otherwise cometh neither to the church nor churchyard,
but keepeth himself and his family close at home from the
divine service, in contempt of her majesty's laws; yet at
this time, in the church yard, and before us that were jus-
tices, and openly in the sight of the whole country, was not
afraid to strike a justice of peace upon the pate with his
crabtree staff. Whereupon immediately began a number
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
215
I.
of swords and daggers to be drawn: and had we not with BOOK
diligence applied our selves forthwith to appease the out-
rage, or rather, had not God blessed our business at that
time, and stayed the hands and hearts of the people from
further mischief, I think there had been such a bloody day
as hath not been seen this great while in Staffordshire. A
matter, doubtless, worthy sharp punishment and animad-
version. A papist to strike a justice of peace, sitting in
the queen's service, and the affairs of his country, and in
the churchyard, and before the whole multitude; it was a
very bold and malicious part. And what further reach
they had in their heads that begun it, God knoweth, and I
leave to your wise considerations: only we have bound him
in two hundred pounds, to make his personal appearance
at the next general assizes, before the justices that then
shall sit. If in the mean time your lordships think good to
have him further called and dealt withal, we would be glad
to know your pleasures therein.
And upon Easter day last, being not long before this
broyl, there was such disturbance likewise in a certain
church of this shire at the time of divine service, and at the
very communion time, when some had already received,
and some were to receive, that (if such boldness of men be
not repressed and punished with speed) the example will
grow very far, and be very daungerous. Certain of the
lord Pagett's servants or officers, (by whose commaundment Lord Paget.
and appointment I cannot tell,) under the pretence of serv-
ing of writs, came into Colewich church that day, and ar-
rested divers persons, some that had received, and were
newly risen from the Lord's table;
to the table, and ready to receive.
such a coursing of the people that
the time of the epistle and gospel reading, that it is won-
derful to see the bouldness and spitefulness of the papists,
if they may have any colour at all to bear them in their
violent and contemptuous behaviours against the service of
God and his holy sacraments. I am credibly informed,
and by examination also have tryed it out, that the parties
some that were coming
And besides this, made
were in the church at
P 4
216
AN APPENDIX
BOOK arrested were every day passing to and fro by the said offi-
I. cers which did arrest them: and yet having the writs in
their hands a month or two, or more, would find none other
time to work their feate but on Easter day in the morning,
and at or about the communion time.
Much like part also was played by others of the lord
Paget's officers within this shire at Burton upon Trent,
about the same time of Easter: at which time there was
great disturbance of the communicants. For that the lord
Paget being bound to find the parishioners communion
bread, his officers would have forced them to use little.
singing cakes, after the old popish fashion, varying nothing
at all in form from the massing bread, save only somewhat
in the print. A patterne whereof I my self do keep, to
shew to your lordships if need be, being brought me by the
lord Paget's officer his own self, whom I called before me.
for the same matter.
Surely this argueth great courage in the adversaries, if
they may be suffered and for mine own part I dare not
meddle with them, as ordinary, because they pretend 'pecu-
liar jurisdiction within themselves; but am feign to use
the secular power committed unto me, and to deal with
them as justice of peace: by which authority nevertheless I
cannot do much good in such matters. And some indeed
think I am busier than I need to be; and so I get great
displeasure for my doings; but I weigh not men's displea-
32 sures. I seek to please God, and the queen's majesty that
is appointed under God, and your honours, that are ap-
pointed under her, to govern the people of God, to his
glory, and the comfort of his church. As for me, I seek
not to please them: and if I did, I could not, but be evil
as they are. And therefore, howsoever they report me
from hence, (as I am sure they will say the worst they
can,) I beseech your lordships, judge of me as you find me.
And I desire nothing more, than to have your selves the
only judges of all mine actions. For so my troubles should
be the less, and my credit the greater: where now I spend
and toyl, and do all I can to little effect; and yet am ill
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
217
I.
spoken of when I have done. For if I correct for their evil BOOK
life, (as no country, I think, is more out of frame that
way,) the worst I can do them is excommunications; and
then they appeal, to mine infinite trouble and charges, if I
follow it.
nication of
If I correct them for religion, (wherein they are more Excommu-
out of frame,) they sit out the excommunications willingly, recusants.
and are glad they have so good occasion to be cut off from
the church; thinking to avoid the penalty of the statute,
because we forbid them ingressum ecclesiæ, when indeed
they meant not to come there at all, tho' they had been
bidden never so much. For if by the ecclesiastical censures
they be excommunicated out of the church, they think it
no reason to punish them for not coming, when by our
selves, and by our own laws, they are forbidden to come.
And so they make our excommunications to serve their
turn. And yet, as I say, in the mean time they cry out
upon me, as an hard and cruel man, and do laugh ae my
doings to scorn.
I eftsoons most humbly desire your lordships to devise the
means I may be better strengthned and comforted in these
my toyles; or else I shall never be able to hold out, the
troubles and charges are so great. I trust you are not ig-
norant of this diocese, that it is large and wide; of the
people, that they are stubborn and quarrellous; of my liv-
ing, that it is very small for so great a charge, scantly four
hundred pounds by the year, for these first years. I trust
likewise that you consider, that my diocess is the den of
fugitives, the very receptacle of all the refuse that is thrown Fugitives.
out of other diocesses round about me. They fly hither out
of Cheshire, out of Lancashire, out of Yorkshire, out of
Lincolnshire, out of Huntingtonshire, yea, and from London
side, and from all places. And such as other bishops drive
away from them, I must harbour here with me, whether I
will or no, except I should write up to your honours for
every particular person that I hear of: which would be
infinite trouble and charge unto me; neither were I able
to undergo the burthen of it.
218
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
And therefore, if I shall not have the helps that other
bishops have, (all the premisses considered,) I must give
over my former travails and charges, which are intolerable,
and only wish all were well; and so rest there, as my pre-
decessor did before me. Thus much I am bold to write
unto your honours, to shew you the state of my country,
and mine own hard case; and would be glad to amend it,
if I knew how; or will hereafter, if I shall be better en-
abled.
Much more I had to write unto your honours at this
time, but I am afraid to be over tedious: only it may please
you to consider of the certificate, which I have here sent
you, touching the convicted recusants; and to pardon me,
(for the causes premised,) if not so soon, or not so perfectly
as you look for, my duty to be performed in that behalf.
And so I humbly commend your honours to the gracious
protection of the Almighty, and most blessed government
of his holy Spirit. From Eccleshal castel, the 20th of May,
1582.
Your honours most dutiful to command,
W. Coven. and Lichf.
33
MSS. Burg.
Number XX.
Interrogatories ministered to sir Robert Stapleton, knt. in
the star-chamber: concerning abuses done to the arch-
bishop of York at Doncaster, by Scisson the host, himself,
and others.
IMPRIMIS, Did not you in Lent last make means to
the bishop by his chancellor, [Dr. Lougther,] that he would
account of you as one that greatly honoured him, and es-
teemed greatly his good nature; and therefore was very
ready to shew him any pleasure or service you could;
which you desired might be signified unto the bishop?
2. Item. Did not you in May last know, believe, or hear
say, that Scisson's wife of Doncaster, by the allowance and
consent of her husband, and in the night time, came to the
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
219
1.
bishop's bed, her husband immediately following, his dag- BOOK
ger naked in his hand, which he laid unto the bishop's
breast, his man Alexander being in the company [with
him?]
3. Item. Did not Scisson send for you immediately by
his man; and you forthwith came in your apparel as in the
day before?
4. Item. Did you, being then sheriff of the shire, and
one of the high commissioners for matters ecclesiastical, de-
nounce this fact to the president there, or to any magis-
trate elsewhere?
5. Item. Did Scisson that night beat his wife, as you be-
lieve; or rather went not to bed to her, as at other times?
or
6. Item. Did you after this time dislike the bishop;
rather, knowing his innocence, did not you offer your self
and your service to the archbishop, and signify that you
were careful to get his good opinion?
7. Item. After your return from London, did not you
often and friendly frequent the bishop's house? And as
though you had travelled with Scisson for the bishop, at
length brought Scisson to the bishop's house: when Scisson
seemed inexorable, called him aside; and having him under
you on the ground, drew your dagger, held it to his throat,
as though you would kill him?
8. Item. Did not you shortly after come to the bishop,
and said, that you had ended all matters with Scisson; and
that whereas he asked 6007. you had brought him to 4007.
having received before at Doncaster of the bishop 507. and
in that lodge, after breakfast, brought the bishop to a cham-
bre, where only Scisson and his man were; and after their
denial to receive 500l. you said, that you would pay the
odd 507. of your own purse rather than they should break;
and the day following did not you send your man Con-
stable to the bishop to his house to receive the 507.?
9. Item. Did not you then and there give an oath to
Scisson and his man upon a Bible, that they should not by
word, writing, or any other means utter this matter during
their lives; and if they did so, by what authority?
220
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
10. Item. Did you not then take a bond of Scisson, made
to your self in 6007. leaving out the condition, which was
by word recited, that he should forfeit that bond to the use
of the bishop, if he performed not his oath? And did not
34 you then and there swear upon the Bible, that you in your
conscience believed that the bishop was most clear in that
cause; and no cause why he should pay one penny?
11. Item. Did not you after this a good while break with
the bishop to havé a M. £. [a thousand pounds] on a lord-
ship? which being denied you, did not you will the bishop
to see to himself; you would keep your own promise for
concealing, but you would take no charge of any others;
and so departed?
12. Item. After this, when Scisson had received 2007. of
the bishop at Bishopsthorp, did not Barnard Maude bor-
row to your use of the bishop 2007.?
Number XXI.
The public confessions at the assizes at York, made by sir
Robert Stapleton and others, of their slander and abuses
of the archbishop. And his answers to each of them.
Sir Robert Stapleton's submission and confession.
MSS. Burg. WHEREAS, by special order of the queen's most excel-
lent majesty, I appeared lately in Easter term last before
the lord chancellor and honourable lords counsellors of the
state, in the star chamber; and there was, by her majesty's
attorney general, charged with sundry conspiracies by me
and other evil disposed persons, associates with me, most
maliciously and unjustly practised against your grace, my
lord archbishop of York; tending to the great discredit of
your good name and estimation; your self being innocent,
and guiltless of any unhonest attempt or meaning in that
fault and crime, that I and my associates, for gain to some of
our selves, and spoil to your grace, and for the revenge of
some, of our cruel malice conceived against your grace,
sought most unjustly to lay upon you, to your utter confu-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
221
I.
sion in this world, if God of his goodness, through her ma- BOOK
jesty's great care in searching out the truth, had not other-
wise provided. Which things being proved most evidently
against me, I have been justly found guilty of the said ma-
licious and injurious dealings in the judgment of the said
most honourable court.
I do therefore upon my knees most humbly confess, that
forgetting of my duty to God, and the due respect and re-
gard of your grace, I was thereby lead to the said malicious
and wrongful dealings, purposed and put in practice by me
and my associates against your grace, without any desert
thereof offered on your grace's behalf; whom I acknow-
ledge to be most innocent and guiltless of that wicked and
vile matter at Doncaster; whereof the purpose of our un-
godly, unjust, and unadvised dealings tended to have bur-
thened your grace. For which my ungodly and unadvised
dealings, as I have been most justly punished, so am I most
heartily sorry for them; and before you all here present
do ask forgiveness; first, at the hands of Almighty God,
whom I beseech his mercy to pardon these mine offences:
then to her majesty, whom I have greatly offended herein:
and lastly, of your grace, whom I have very wrongfully
and unjustly sought to slander and abuse. And having
none other way to make amends for the great slander,
which by me and others might have most wrongfully
touched your good fame and credit, I do earnestly, and
from the bottom of my heart, desire your grace, that it
would please you to accept this mine humble submission,
and forgive me these my bad attempts and dealings against
your grace.
The archbishop of York's answer to sir Robert Stapleton's 35
submission.
Sir Robert Stapleton,
YOU have greatly wronged, and given a great wound
by your late ungodly practice to yourself, to me, and espe-
cially to the church of God. I am right sorry for all. For you,
in respect you were a gentleman of a good house and coun-
222
AN APPENDIX
BOOK tenance, towardly in the actions of the commonwealth: one
that professed the gospel, and pretended to be my friend.
I.
To my self: That having lived all my life hitherto with-
out spot or touch that way, after my long travail in the
word of God, having preached the gospel these xxxv years,
and suffered for the same as great persecutions as any Eng-
lishman now living hath done; as loss of my livings and
goods, long and hard imprisonment, exile, with other af-
flictions of like quality; that now, when I am in body so
feeble, and by number of years so aged, that I am daily
hereby put in remembrance of my grave, I should by your
means, or rather by the means of Satan, the original author
thereof, be set upon the stage of the whole world to be
wondred at, as a vile, wicked man; and yet (God witness-
eth with me) without desert of mine; nay, not only to be
called into question, and arraigned in all consistories of
Christendom, in all assemblies, in all taverns and alehouses;
but to have been condemned and judged as guilty, and
faulty of that wicked crime, by you and others devised,
and laid upon me: if the good God, the God of my right-
eousness, (who yet never failed me,) had not, chiefly by the
means of her majesty, my most gracious sovereign, and by
the careful diligence and great wisdom of the lords and
others of her majesty's most honourable privy council, de-
ciphered this wicked counsil, so ungodlily devised, and un-
christianly practised against me.
For the church of Christ: a thing that hath most greatly
grieved me, both in respect of the enemies of the truth,
who, building chiefly upon the credit of you, sir Robert,
mine accuser, the rest being men of no credit, took occasion
not only to condemn me, but to insult against the gospel of
God, of long time by me professed and preached: and also
in respect that the weaklings, and ungrounded scholars in
the truth, began to hold the doctrine suspected, when one
of the chiefest and auncientest teachers was set forth to be
vile and wicked.
This offence and injury to me was great; the greatest
that ever I felt; yea, a greater than death itself could have
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
223
I.
been unto me.
But as the testimony of mine innocent con- BOOK
science, to my great comfort, ever kept safe that perfect
peace which is between God and my soul; so praised be
that Lord for ever, which of his great goodness hath so
brought it to pass, that this day, even in this place, even
by your own mouths that stounge me, I am cleared before
the world, as I was at all times before my God; and may
now think and say, the church hath taken no hurt. For
God, by disclosing this malicious and unchristian attempt,
hath delivered the innocent, comforted and satisfied the
church, and gotten to himself the glory.
To conclude; Sir Robert, touching mine own person,
though, as flesh and blood, it is hard for me to bear this
injury, far surmounting all injuries that can be imagined;
yet, as a Christian, as a child of God, I did at the first, for
his cause that commanded me to forgive, as I will be for-
given, banish from me all rancour of mind, and set aside
all malice and desire of revenge. And therefore this which
you do is seemly in you, yet it is needless in respect of my
self; for I have forgiven it, as it is personal to me, long
since. But that which is done, or hereafter further to be
done, touching the better satisfying of the church, in fur-
ther clearing of me by occasion of the vile slander you have 36
laid upon me; or the order set down by the honourable
court of star chamber, either touching her majesty or me;
I may not, nor do not, presume to meddle with it, but leave
it in the form of their honourable order. Only this I say
now, I do not nor will not malice you. I will pray for
you; and I do pray to God even now, that in his mercy,
and for his Christ's sake, he will forgive you, and never
lay this fault to your charge. And for my part, so far
as God requireth of a charitable and Christian conscience,
I do heartily forgive you.
The archbishop's answer to John Malory.
THERE hath been great cause why you should favour
me: never any cause given by me why you should malice me,
or deal ill with me. But evil company, wicked persuasion,
224
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK and your own frail youthful nature, hath brought you to
so great inconvenience; and in such vile sort to practise
against me. A plain declaration, that you were too care-
less in serving God, and too ready to cast his fear from
you. The prodigal child ran far, and followed his youthful
and unbridled lusts, yet God called him back, let him see
himself, repented, and was received unto mercy. God still
continueth merciful. Turn home unto him; forsake your
lewd life; flee unto him for mercy, and no doubt you shall
find mercy.
And as touching your offence committed against me, so
much as appertaineth unto me privately, as a Christian,
not presuming by remitting to alter or change the order of
the superior magistrates, I freely forgive you; God make
you his servant.
The archbishop's answer to Barnard Mawde.
Mawde,
IT is true, that you confess, you have greatly, and in the
highest degree, offended God, the church, the queen's ma-
jesty, and me. At request I took thee into my service,
when thou wast in base state: I put great trust in thee;
and thou untrustily servedst me, by indiscrete getting, en-
riching thy self. And livedst in great countenance and jol-
lity, far passing the measure of thy calling. At length thou
rannest from me, and robbest me of my revenue. Which,
with other by-helps, maintainedst thy great prodigality.
Thou felledst into further fault; thou hatedst me without
cause; thou slanderedst me every where; threatning, that
thou couldst and wouldst deprive me; practising with other
thy companions to that end. At length thou grewest into
such perfect hatred against me, that thou devisedst, by
what means thou couldest, to work my confusion. And
that which thou hadst long before devilishly devised, by aid
of others at Doncaster thou puttedst in practice; traiter-
ously conspiring against me; yet not so much for revenge,
as to rob and spoil me.
But God hath in his good time revealed this monstrous
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
225
I.
treachery, and forced thee to confess thy great fault, to BOOK
clear me from crime, and to acknowledge mine innocency.
And if this confession proceeded from a penitent heart, no
doubt but God, according to his promise, would shew
mercy: Christ died for great sins, and his mercy passeth
all his works; ever ready to forgive all such as shall truly
repent. But, alas! there appeareth no such mind in thee,
which thou dost evidently declare. And I perceive, and I
doubt not but my lords are of the same judgment, I fear
me, God hath stricked thee with his grievousest judgment,
and given thee cor pœnitere nescium, a heart unpenitent-
able.
Divers of my good friends, and of great honour, abused
by thy feigned shew of great repentance, have written to
me in thy behalf, upon thy most humble and unfeigned 37
submission, to spare thee the pillory. I never sought nor
wished thy punishment for my private revenge, (far hath
that been from me,) but for the publick satisfying of
Christ's church. And now, tho' thou give cause of the con-
trary, yet will I not requite thy evil with extremity. I
have long ago learned another lesson. Non quid alii meru-
erint, sed quid nos decet, spectandum est. I will respect
that which is fit for me to do, following my master's ex-
ample, not what thou deservest to suffer. Therefore for
this private practice by you wrought against me for my
utter discredit, so much as appertaineth to me as a Chris-
tian, (not presuming, by remitting to alter or qualify any
thing pertaining unto me, laid on you by the honourable
and grave judgment of the lords of the star-chamber, spe-
cified in the orders, or competent unto me hereafter upon
your ill behaviour by the benefit of the law,) I do freely
forgive you; and request you, my lords, to spare him the
pillory; which he hath well deserved.
The archbishop's answer to Alexander Farby, the Scot.
YOUR villany hath been great; but God's mercy is greater.
God, for his Christ's sake, forgive you and your offence
VOL. III. PART II.
Q
226
AN APPENDIX
BOOK against me, so much and so far as appertaineth to me in
I. charity and Christianity.
This was the only man that shewed himself penitent.
MSS. Burg.
Number XXII.
The state of the bishopric of St. David's, and revenues
thereof: sent up to the lord treasurer, upon the decease
of the bishop.
THE bishoprick of St. David's was by commission, ann.
27. r. reg. Henrici Octavi, valued de claro CCCCLVIIl. 22d.
obq.
According to which rate and value, the first fruits, tenths,
and subsidies have ever since been paid.
And yet hath it been since that time so decayed, fleeced,
and impoverished, that at this day, besides tenths, subsi-
dies, and fees going out of it, it is not de claro CCLIIIl.
For first, whereas in the same 27th year of king Henry
VIII. the bishop had jura regalia, and perquisitiones ses-
sion. &c. those royalties and prerogatives have been taken
away by act of parliament.
Item, by the suit of Mr. Edward Carey, one of the
grooms of her majesty's privy chamber, and Mr. Doding-
ton, his sollicitor, not only the gift and patronage of Llan-
dewy Braby, and twelve other churches, have been taken
away from the said bishoprick; but also the parsonage of
Llanarth, and chapel of Llanyna, being of the yearly value
of 321. and for the space of divers hundred years appro-
priate ad mensam episcopi, and united to the bishoprick,
and for which the bishop for the time being paid always
first fruits, tenths, and subsidies, hath also been, by the
said suit of the said Mr. Cary and Mr. Dodington, evicted
from the said bishoprick, in this manner following.
First, the said Mr. Cary informing that the parsonage
of Llandewy Brevie, of the bishop of St. David's diocess
and parsonage, was a college, and concealed from her ma-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
227
I.
jesty, he obtained a lease thereof, cum pertinentiis, an. 8°. BOOK
of her majesty's reign, for 407. paying 401. rent per ann.
being the value of her highness records of that church
only.
Whereupon he brought a writ of intrusion against Mr.
Lewis Gwin, the parson and incumbent of the said church.
And after long pleading, and issue joyned, a jury of sub-38
stantial gentlemen out of Herefordshire gave verdict with the
incumbent and found it to be no college, nor concealed.
But the verdict notwithstanding, the said Mr. Carie be-
gan again; and upon the same matter and like evidence
obtained another jury to pass against the former, and to
find it concealed.
Afterwards he took a new lease of the premisses with
larger words, and for the term of fourty years, and under
the rent of 401. by colour and vertue whereof he obtained
twelve prebends and churches more; supposing them to be
appertinent and belonging to the said church of Llandewy
Brevie. And not thus contented, he brought a writ of in-
trusion against the bishops farmers of the said rectory of
Llanarth and chapel of Llanyna: supposing that also to be
parcel and member of Llandewy Brevie.
But after long suit, a verdict passed at the exchequer for
the bishop and farmers. Whereby it was found no parcel,
nor concealed. Yet Mr. Cary, by his said solicitor Mr.
Dodington, revived a new suit, and continuing the same
many years against the said bishop and the farmers, at last
in Trinity term, anno r. rnæ Elizabethæ, &c. 23º. reco-
vered the said parsonage of Llanarth also. And now sueth
the poor widow and executrix of the said bishop, for the
arrearages of the said 32. rent for many years.
For these fourteen churches being valued in her high-
nesses records to 1817. 15s. there is 401. rent answered to
the queen's majesty; her highness loseth much more, com-
munibus annis, in first fruits, tenths, and subsidies.
How these churches are let, and for what rent, to parti-
cular tenants and farmers, I cannot presently advertise your
lordship in certainty: but I am sure they are worth by
Q 2
228
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK year about the sum of one thousand marks. For that one
church and rectory of Llandewy Brevie it self is worth be-
tween two or three hundred pounds by year. And for the
parsonage of Llanarth, now last recovered from the bishop-
rick, Mr. Cary refuseth an 1007. fine, and 1007. rent per
annum.
And now, as it is reported, he hath all the said churches
in fee-farm for the rent of 40%. So that the bishoprick at
this day is in value about
£383
23d.
Inde, pro xª [decima] episcopatus per ann.
Pro subsid. quando conceditur
46 77 4
41 14 7
For fees, about, to divers
32 0 0
Remains 263 0 0
H. Rhylyfnwyd.
•
Number XXIII.
Wright, a puritan, his answers to the matters urged
against him, upon his own answers in the consistory: by
notes thereof taken by the register.
MSS. Burg. FIRST, he most humbly desired, that it might be con-
sidered, whether any man by our laws be bound to accuse
himself upon his oath for any deed or word, much less to
declare his thoughts. Item, Forasmuch as he was driven
to answer at the first by word, and not suffered leisurely
to peruse the answers which the register set down; and for
39 that these notes did much respect those answers; he there-
fore with like duty desired, that both his answers before
might be poised with the weight of the former circum-
stances; and also that if his memory failed him now in any
point which then was answered, he might be charitably
judged of, as he protested before Almighty God, that he
meant well to speak the truth. Thirdly, he desired that it
might be noted, that the collector of those notes dealt par-
tially.
Then follow the contents of his answers.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
229
To speak in general of the Book of Common Prayer, he BOOK
thought it good and godly.
His practice of resorting to churches where ceremonies
have been used, did sufficiently clear him in that point.
[When being before demanded, what he thought of cere-
monies, he was silent.]
About the form of ordination, he answered, he remem-
bred not that he had read and perused any such form. He
sent for it to the stationers, and could not get it: but he
judgeth so reverently of those rites, that he acknowledgeth
there is the substance of the ministry.
He did that private duty, [of preaching and catechizing
in my lord Rich's family,] being thereunto requested by the
householders, for their own and their families profit; and
other means of instruction failing them. For where they
had means to be instructed, they were reverently used: as
Mr. Berriman, minister of Rochford, must needs testify,
that both the prayers and preaching were resorted unto.
And Wright conferring with him at first, meant no other-
wise to deal in my lord's house, being there, but with the
minister's leave, and for his assistance, in discharging the
duty.
He prayed as preachers use to do in all places, and alto-
gether in prescript words, but as the occasion fell out in
some points. Yet he ever prayed for the queen's majesty,
and for the lords of the council, and for all ministers of
God's word; and so for archbishops and bishops, seeing
they be ministers. [This was in answer to that article, that
he used prayer of his own devising: and never used to
pray as in the Book of Common Prayer: nor for arch-
bishops and bishops.]
To the article that he had no licence to preach; he knew
no law that requireth licence for those private duties, which
had been used in king Edward's days, and all the time of
our queen in many places. And without which, he doubted
not but it may well be proved, that there had been many
more papists in this land than are. If it be said, that it is
inconvenient, tho' not unlawful; he desired first, that it
I.
Q 3
230
AN APPENDIX
BOOK might be considered, how he had preached seven years be-
I. fore, by order of her majesty's Injunctions, with approba-
tion in the university. Which considered, with his full pur-
pose of serving in the ministry, when God should call him
thereto, he was not altogether in the common degree of
laymen, as they call them. Secondly, that he used to re-
pair both to sermons and sacraments, ready to shew the
soundness of his belief, &c. that the want of others teach-
ing might, as he hoped, procure a dispensation in some
greater inconvenience. That when order hath set order
herein, he will most reverently obey it; [that is, when this
private teaching, catechizing, and preaching should be for-
bidden.]
To the article, That he said, the election of ministers
ought to be by the flock; he only said, that he supposed it
not to be an error, that the ministers should be chosen with
consent of their flock; so that their flock were first well
taught.
To the article, That he was chosen in this sort [by the
family] in the house of the lord Rich; he confesseth that
the late lord, calling his household together, (in the absence
of the said Wright, and not moving him thereto,) to the
end, it seems, that they might more willingly harken to
good instruction, having one to teach them, whom them-
selves had before approved, asked, whether any of them
40 could shew any reason, for life or otherwise, why he
might not be their teacher. Whereupon no man objecting
any thing, my lord sent for him, and perhaps esteemed him
as his pastor. But that he took not himself to be any other
than a private man to do them some good, till they might
have a sufficient pastor. For at Rochford the minister was
distracted between his two benefices. And at Leez his
pro-
vision was worse.
It is true, that of the house of this lord Rich, he said,
he took them for his flock; not by vertue of the former
choice, but having been called since the death of the old
lord unto the ministry. And this [present] lord being de-
sirous to use his ministry, with promise that he would la-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
231
1.
bour to have it public: and my lord of London not utterly BOOK
denying licence; but saying, he would first see some testi-
mony, that the said minister was ordained minister. But
he only did the duty of a private man; neither preached
he publickly, nor ministred any sacrament.
To the article, That he preached on a holy day, Jan. the
24th reginæ, in the hall at Rochford, and divers people
thereabouts resorted to his preaching; he answered, We did
then as at other times; neither drawing nor shutting out
any man, nor omitting any publick duties in the church.
Concerning his ordination at Antwerp, he said, not that
he went over for that end; but being at Antwerp, whither
he went to see the churches from whence idolatry had been
lately driven, and English merchants desiring him to assist
in the ministry, he was religiously ordained thereunto; and
there did execute it. As also at Vilfort, where was a gar-
rison of 600 Scots, by the earnest suit of their band, and
a colonel, one Mr. Bombridge, governor of the town; and
with consent of the ministers of the three several languages
in Antwerp. The manner also of his admitting he de-
clared, so long as they would hear him. And he is ready
to declare it at all times, when it shall be demanded of
him.
Touching that he said, Every minister is a bishop; it is
true that he said he is πioxonos, which we call bishop, ac-
cording to the word of God. But he said not, every one is
a lord bishop. My lord of London himself said as much
in effect, when I was last before him in the consistory. For
rebuking Mr. White for smiting one of his parishioners, he First Mon-
alledged that scripture, μ λxтy, 1 Tim. iii. 3. that a bi-day in Lent,
µǹ
shop must be no striker. There had been no reason in the
speech, if Mr. White, only being a minister, had not been a
bishop.
To the last article, that Mr. Greenwood served the lord
Rich, and did that which he did for him only: that he used
the Book of Common Prayer; saving, that for brevity sake
he read not all: he hath answered himself, that he con-
1581.
Q 4
232
AN APPENDIX
BOOK tinued not a curate, for want of audacity and utterance:
he being otherwise both godly and well learned.
I.
Number XXIV.
Wright's answers to the notes of matters proved against
him by sworn witnesses.
HE humbly craved, that the manner used in proceeding
against him might be considered of. That the commission
was sent down whilst he was in prison, [in the Gatehouse.]
The commissioners were men appointed by special choice,
that they might serve such a turn. Dr. Walker, archdea-
con, who was never injured by him, had before notoriously
slandered him. Others whom he knew not: but the one
was a commissary, allied to the bishop; the other a gentle-
man, of whom he had heard indeed, that he went to the
church. That the examinants which were godly disposed
were sharply rebuked, when they would not speak that
41 which they knew not against him. That they which were
brought in for witnesses were the only men that bare him
displeasure. And his humble suit was, that the cause
might be weighed. That he never abused any of them in
word or deed: but they being all ministers, partly sto-
mached him, because he shewed a mislike of those which
had two benefices; partly for that he lovingly admonished
one Mr. Barwick, his first accuser, who laboured to prove
that God delighted in mediocrity, by these reasons: viz.
Preached in Man was put in medio paradisi. A rib was taken out of
two or three the midst of man. The Israelites went through the midst
of Jordan; and the midst of the Red sea. Sampson put
firebrands in the middest between the foxes tails. Davids
men had their garments cut off by the middest. Christ was
hanged in the middest between two thieves.
several
parishes.
Another great cause of their ill will seemed to be this;
that my lord, that was then with God, used him with great
favour; as he did also all preachers whom he saw to be di-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
233
I.
ligent in their function. But contrary wise he shewed small BOOK
countenance to these men. Yet lovingly (yea, perhaps also
vehemently) told them of such things as he thought to be
faults and negligencies in their ministry. And this they
falsely attributed, as coming from him [Wright.] Now the
chief cause of shewing this envy was the great person who
desired to have Mr. Rich and him out of my lords house:
as Mr. Barwicks letter did shew.
That touching the collections, [specified in those notes of
what was sworn against him,] altho the witnesses indeed
were as abovesaid, yet he could not think so ill of them, as
that they would affirm the things which were there set
down. Some being such as he never thought in his life, to
his remembrance; as that there were no lawful ministers in
England. That he was likewise charged, as it had been
deposed against him, that he should say, To have a sermon
on the queens day, and to give God thanks for her majesty,
was to make her a god. He thought at the first, that per-
haps corrupt men had testified so much: but when by Gods
grace he got a sight of the commission returned, there was
no such matter.
That here was a witness oft named, one Mr. Wardal;
with whom he never talked but once only. And he had
no other talk with him, but only where he had preached
against my lord, and the exercises in his house. He say-
ing, he did it upon my lords words: who told him and the
other ministers, that he shewed in preaching, that they were
all dumb dogs, &c. He told Wardel, that first he should
have talked with him privately, before he had preached
against him openly. Secondly, that he never spake any thing
of him, or his neighbour ministers, but only spake generally
against the faults of ministers, as his text led him, John x.
A thief cometh not but to kill, &c. shewing, that indeed of
such as sought only their own commodities and not Gods.
glory, nor the profit of their flock; of them he said, as the
text saith, They were thieves and murtherers. At which
time Mr. Wardel shewed no misliking of him, of his speech;
but spake very gently unto him. Neither yet Mr. Harris,
234
AN APPENDIX
BOOK a justice of peace, who, as he thought, talked with them all
I.
the while.
And therefore he most humbly sued, that first the col-
lectors faith [who had gathered these notes of the deposi-
tions] might be tryed.
And then Wright proceeded to give his answer to each
article set down in the notes, of matters deposed against
him. Which follow.
Ad. 1. The phrase of dumb dogs (tho' used in the scrip-
ture) is, and always hath been, very seldom in my mouth
in any sort. But I suppose it cannot be proved that ever
I called any man so, much less a preacher, and that (as the
collector setteth it down) as if it were only for following the
Book of Common Prayer. Not preaching at all, when a
man is a pastor, or so preaching for fashion, that the wolf
is not known, much less barked at, I think this, in the pro-
phet's speech, may deserve the term of a dumb dog. But I
have always reverenced every godly and watchful minister
that followeth the Book of Common Prayer: as also Mr.
42 Dent and Mr. Barker, named in the last note, (I persuade
my self altogether contrary to their testimony,) can well
witness and all other, both in Essex and elsewhere, that
shew forth the fear of God in their ministry.
Ad. 2. This doubtful speech argueth some evil affection.
The collector or the witness would have an indefinite to be
generally taken; for to say some ministers are thieves and
murtherers; I would to God all fed their flock so well as
it might be false. But that he would not have it under-
stood of all, it may well appear. The master and fellows
of Christ's college in Cambridge, being all, as I think, mi-
nisters, that time when I had lived there about fourteen
years amongst ministers, with one consent sealed the testi-
mony of my good behaviour. In Essex, I doubt not to
bring twenty godly ministers, all preachers, which shall tes-
tify that they love me, and have cause to think that I love
and reverence them. I know not how my speech may be
taken, but I crave your lordships pardon, if, being thus
pressed, I speak that which otherwise might seem arrogant :
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
235
I.
for if a quest of godly and preaching ministers be required BOOK
to quiet me in these and such like notes, I would be con-
tent to be condemned, if I bring not two hundred
Ad. 3. for my discharge. I trust this may well declare,
that I take them not for thieves and murtherers;
and yet I think not there are no lawful ministers in Eng-
land. For I do as certainly believe there are lawful mi-
nisters in England, as I believe there is a sun in the sky.
Backer.
Ad. 4. I desire that this note may be answered by that Dent.
which goeth next before. As for this common fame, it
must be taken from these persons, vicars or curates, that
have set their hands to these notes: and yet I am sure two
of them at the least will fail them. Touching those that
are defamed in the judgment of those deponents, they are
such ministers, as being idle altogether, and unmindful of
their duty, are spoken of according to their deserts. As if
a man should say, the prophet Zachary was a defamer of
priests, when he cryed, saying, Woe be to the idol sheep-Ch. xi. 16.
hard, that forsaketh his flock: or St. Paul a defamer of
preachers, because he writ of some such, that they were
enemies of the cross of Christ; whose God was their belly, Phil. iii. 19.
their glory their shame; which minded earthly things.
Ad. 5. That which is said here to have been in January
last, was done January was twelvemonth: the matter was
thus. My lord thinking on Sunday at night to have one
Mr. Dent preach on the Monday morning, warned the clark
over night to toll the bell: Mr. Dent either was weary, or
otherwise unwillingly: my lord also was not well. There-
upon my lord would have his ordinary exercise in the
house and such as were in the church, and would hear,
came and heard it. Otherwise we knew of none that was
to preach in the church; neither was it a day of any church
service.
Ad. 6. No magistrate examined me by what authority I
preached, unto whom I might give any such answer. Nei-
ther is it set down where or when I spake the words. If
I said any such thing in private speech within this year
236
AN APPENDIX
BOOK (which I remember not) I might justly say it; tho' I took
I. not upon me thereby to do any publick duty. But I hope
43
this church will no more disallow the ministers of other re-
formed churches, (if in life and doctrine sufficient,) than
they disallow ours.
Ad. 7. The thing being good and godly which we did,
(tho' I remember not when I should use these words,) yet
I trust in some sort, tho' not in general, I might speak
them in truth, and with their honours good leave. But it
is strange they should put up this as heinous to my lord of
London, seeing he himself knew well of my being with my
lord Rich and was laboured to, both by my lord Rich that
dead is, and by very honourable and worshipful knights,
to have given me his license to preach publickly. Which,
when he understood I was no minister, he would not grant.
Yet spake he nothing that I heard of, to forbid me to do
that which I did in my lord's house. But I continued
without his check from Christmas was two years till Mi-
chaelmas last.
Ad. 8. I hope no indifferent man can charge me with
unmodest speech: but if when they gave occasion, which
were mentioned in the fourth note, (for no other hath ever
yet complained,) some fault of theirs happened to be touch-
ed, tho' lovingly, it seems they took it as a taunt.
Ad. 9. I trust, seeing no special is here mentioned, the
things already said may meet sufficiently with this ge-
neral.
Ad. 10. When these preachers oft spoken of, left the
profitable expounding of the scriptures, and gave them-
selves chiefly to inveigh against my lord, and the good
exercises of his house, as if we had been anabaptists, or
other hereticks, I desired my lord, that he would neigh-
bourly confer with them, to know, whether they could
charge us with any erroneous doctrine, that we might
amend it. If not, that they might bend their wits to speak
more for the edifying of the people, and not to the dis-
couraging of any, nor to the defaming of my lord's house,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
237
Which scope if my lord chanced in any word to pass, I BOOK
trust they will pardon him, being dead especially.
Robert Wright.
Who most humbly craveth pardon,
if in the writing there have been
any want of duty.
I.
Number XXV.
Ockland's character of sir William Cecil, lord Burghley,
lord treasurer.
In heroic verse.
ANTE alios, istosque omnes, instante sinistra
Fortuna, cujus princeps, instante periclo,
Est experta fidem, sincero corde profectam;
Primus adest, ducens fidos Cecilius heros,
Complures secum; ac in sacrum voce senatum
Principis eligitur primus. Nunc grandior ævo,
Confectus senio, studiis maceratus, et æger
Sæpe suis pedibus, graviora negotia canos
Ante diem accersunt crines, curvamque senectam,
Qui quater est decimus vix tunc expleverat annum.
Somni perparcus, parce vinique cibique
In mensa sumens, semper gravis atque modestus,
Nulliusque joci; semper sermone retractat
Seria; sive silet, meditatur seria semper.
Religionis amans veræ, studiosior æqui;
Ad magnas natus res nostra ætate gerendas,
In patriam cujus studium propensa voluntas,
In cives amor, atque fides in sceptra tenentem.
In magnis regni solers sapientia rebus,
Ultra Europam illi peperit memorabile nomen.
Nec jam consiliis pollens florescere primo
Cæpit, in Edvardi defuncti claruit aula
Regis, consultor prudens juvenilibus annis.
Inter primores regionis quando procellis.
Exortis, cautus studuit sedare tumultus.
Dumque alii sulco subsidunt gurgitis imo,
238
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
49
Et puppim feriunt stridenti flamine venti,
Prona ruit celeri lapsu pars una deorsum,
Ipse decus, sedemque suam, nomenque tuetur.
Quo pacto Maria prudens se gesserit Anglis
Imperitante, focos velo obducente, quod alto
Pendebat malo, (magnis quia cedere præstat
Fluminibus, contra niti aut obstare furori
Currenti, certum et parit exitiale periclum)
Denotat indiciis hominem apparentibus illum
Vere prudentem, mediis quod in hostibus annos
Sex totos Cayphæ multum exosusque cohorti -
Degeret illæsus, per vicos, compita et urbem
Se ostendens populo, cum pars bona longius exul
Tempora contereret, Deus hunc servavit in almæ
Principis obsequium, nostrique in commoda regni.
Regum legatos orantes audiit aure
Attenta; responsa quibus dedit ore diserto.
Nestor consiliis, qui nunc Burghleius heros,
Sylvis, prædiolis lætis, et ab arce vocatur,
Et fisci custos æraria publica curat:
Cognoscens causas summo (res digna relatu est)
Et studio et cura lites secat ocyus, ut non
Præstolans spatium bidui triduique moretur :
Omnes exuperans hac laudis parte priores:
Ni poscat plures magni res ponderis horas,
Nec queat exculpi longo sine tempore verum,
Jure sit hæc magni laus prima et vera dynastæ.
Number XXVI.
A catechism; containing certain questions and answers
touching the doctrine of predestination, the use of God's
word and sacraments. Formerly bound up with some
Bibles.
Q. WHY do men so much vary in matters of religion?
A. Because all have not the like measure of knowledge.
Neither do all believe the gospel of Christ.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
239
Q. What is the reason thereof?
A. Because they only believe the gospel and doctrine of
Christ which are ordained unto eternal life.
Q. Are not all ordained unto eternal life?
A. Some are vessels of wrath, ordained unto destruction;
as others are vessels of mercy, prepared to glory.
Q. How standeth it with God's justice that some are ap-
pointed unto damnation ?
A. Very well: because all men have in themselves sin,
which deserveth no less. And therefore the mercy of God
is wonderful, in that he vouchsafeth to save some of that
sinful race, and to bring them to the knowledge of the
truth.
Q. If God's ordinance and determination must of neces-
sity take effect, thren what need any man care? For he that
liveth well must needs be damned, if he be thereunto or-
dained: and he that liveth ill must needs be saved, if he be
thereunto appointed.
A. Not so: for it is not possible that either the elect
should always be without care to do well, or that the repro-
bate should have any will therunto. For to have either
good will or good work is a testimony of the Spirit of God,
which is given to the elect only; whereby faith is so wrought
in them, that being grafte in Christ, they grow in holiness
to that glory whereunto they are appointed. Neither are
they so vain, as once to think that they may do as they list
themselves, because they are predestinate unto salvation :
but rather they endeavour to walk in such good works as
God in Christ Jesus hath ordained them unto, and prepared
for them to be occupied in, to their own comfort, stay, and
assurance, and to his glory.
BOOK
I.
Q. But how shall I know my self to be one of those whom 50
God hath ordained to life eternal?
A. By the motions of spiritual life: which belongeth only
to the children of God. By the which that life is perceived:
even as the life of this body is discerned by the sense and
motions thereof.
Q. What mean you by the motions of spiritual life?
240
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
A. I mean remorse of conscience, joyning with the loath-
ing of sin, and love of righteousnes; the hand of faith
reaching unto life eternal in Christ; the conscience com-
forted in distress, and raised up to confidence in God by
the work of his Spirit; a thankful remembrance of God's
benefits received, and the using of all adversities as occasion.
of amendment sent from God.
Q. Cannot such perish as at some time or other feel these
motions within themselves?
A. It is not possible that they should. For as God's pur-
pose is not changeable, so he repenteth not the gifts and
graces of his adoption. Neither doth he cast off those whom
he hath once received.
Q. Why then should we pray by the example of David,
that he cast us not from his face, and that he take not his
holy Spirit from us?
A. In so praying, we make protestation of the weakness
of flesh, which moveth us to doubt. Yet should not we
have courage to ask, if we were not assured that God will
give according to his purpose and promise that which we
require.
Q. Do the children of God feel the motions aforesaid al-
ways alike?
A. No, truly. For God sometime, to prove his, seemeth
to leave them in such sort, that the flesh over matcheth the
spirit: whereof ariseth trouble of conscience for the time.
Yet the spirit of adoption is never taken from them that
have once received it; else might they perish. But as in
many diseases of the body the powers of bodily life are
letted, so in some assaults these motions of spiritual life are
not perceived: because they ly hidden in our manifold in-
firmities, as the fire covered with ashes. Yet as after sick-
ness cometh health, and after clouds the sun shineth clear,
so the powers of spiritual life will more or less be felt and
perceived in the children of God.
Q. What if I never feel these motions in my self, shall I
despair, and think my self a cast-away?
A. God forbid. For God calleth his at what time he
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
241
I.
seeth good. And the instruments whereby he usually call- BOOK
eth have not the like effect at all times. Yet it is not good
to neglect the means wherby God hath determined to work
the salvation of his. For as wax is not melted without heat,
nor clay hardned but by means thereof, so God useth means
both to draw those unto himself whom he hath appointed
unto salvation, and also to-bewray the wickedness of them
whom he justly condemneth.
Q. By what means useth God to draw men to himself,
that they may be saved?
A. By the preaching of his word, and the ministring of
the sacraments therunto annexed, &c.
[Number XXVI.]
Declaratio eorum quæ circa Mendoza, catholici regis le-
gati, missionem acciderunt; una cum responso ad ejus-
dem objecta contra suam majestatem.
CUM ita inciderunt, &c. In English thus: When the Chart.
Burghlian.
times so fell out, that her majesty of England saw that she
must necessarily resolve with her self concerning sending
home Bernardine de Mendoza, now for some years tarrying
with her in quality of the catholick kings ambassador; and
that the sentence of that decree might seem to his master
too sudden, and besides expectation, by reason of past let-
ters on the behalf of her majesty, significatory of so un-
thought on a chance, as letters revocatory by the same
catholick king to his ambassador: whence it might be
feared, lest that friendship might with neighbour nations
and monarchs be rendred suspected, which from antient
times was between the kings of England and the kings of
Spain;
It seemed worth the pains to her majesty, as well pub-
lickly to testify a fuller belief of her purposes, as on that
part to explain to the catholick king the causes of that suf
ficiently sudden decree, and to inform the king what the
thing is; that she, overlooking all those acts that were com-
VOL. III. PART II.
R
242
AN APPENDIX
BOOK mitted by Mendoza, and commending them to perpetual
I. oblivion, was ready to cultivate that antient and long past
Mendoza.
amity, which both their majesties drew by an antient he-
reditary right from their most excellent ancestors, to the
good and profit of both nations: to cultivate, I say, by all
the best offices, as always hitherto, so for the future; if the
catholick king will not be wanting in performing like good
deserts with her majesty, as well in her own cause as in that.
of her subjects.
It is confest, that it can lie hid from none to whom the
report of things done here in England hath come, how that,
besides all duty due to the queens majesty, certain wicked
plotters, as well domestick as those that lie abroad, have
stirred naughty and more than wicked enterprizes against
the queens majesty, and against the crown, to disturb the
44 peace of the most happy English empire, so odious and
damnable in themselves, that no laws (the revengers of
wickednesses and abominations) may bear many of them;
and from which her royal majesty escaped safe and unhurt,
only by the singular goodness of God.
Which things while they were openly discovered and
brought to the light, Mendoza was found: who, besides the
office of an ambassador, to which he was given by the king,
and accordingly the affairs of his lord, concerning which
now for many months he had no discourses with her ma-
jesty, (but followed those studies by which he might lessen
the amity and peace constituted between these crownes,)
he is found a most diligent head and ringleader, by wit-
ness clearer than noon light, and by arguments beyond all
exception, to disturb the quiet state of the common wealth.
Which deed, as being barbarous in its self, and against
the law of nations, and contrary to his office, and quite
estranged from it, her majesty doubted not how rejected
and hated it was of his catholic majesty.
But according to that study of justice and honour that is
in her majesty, she would not resolve to send back the man
before that she had made it to be demonstrated to him, and
that from the confessions of those whom he hath associated
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
243
I.
in this conspiracy, the counsels which he had attempted and BOOK
acted, having given for that purpose certain commands by
the counsil of his secretary to the chief men, which lay the
crimes to Mendoza that are in the next place recited.
To wit: That for some months he had communicated
more secret counsils, as well by letters as by messengers,
with the queen of Scots and her ministers. That he con- Queen of
ferred frequent discourses with some of her majesties sub- Scots.
jects; and so was author to them concerning means whereby
the foresaid queen might be conveyed out of custody, in
which she is detained by her majestys order, and recover
her liberty. That, as well by himself as by his messengers,
he hath not desisted to sollicite the minds of those to revolt
whom he thought to be favourers of the Roman and popes
religion, and that they should joyne hands together in so-
ciety, to the exercising foreign soldiers, if any were sent by
those princes, whom he named catholic, to make an irrup-
tion into this kingdom; giving his faith, that the catholic
king his master would send auxiliary forces, and would
bear half the charge of the soldiers. That he was conscious,
and knew of his secretary, the return into England of
Charles Paget, a runnagate out of this kingdom. Which
said Charles being of the more secret service of the queen
of Scots, being sent into these parts, came to Mendoza,
(Francis Throgmorton relating the matter,) as well to so-
licite the minds of the papists, as aforesaid to make a rebel-
lion; and to describe the ports which seemed most conve-
nient for landing foreign soldiers; as also to note their
names who were favourers and aiders of the designed inva-
sion. This the foresaid Throgmorton, altho' a strong and
weighty testimony against himself, and that would touch
his life, most freely confessed: which may be for an argu-
ment, that it was not maliciously made by the man, nor
sought out by himself for some bad purpose. Lastly, that
he had received a little chest or box from the said Throg-
morton, being in fear of taking; which contained his fore-
said descriptions and other writings: in which were noted
the single heads of their conspiracies and practices; to wit,
R 2
244
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK for that end, that the said cabinet or box should be pre-
served with him, as the head and chief of this conspiracy.
For so Throgmorton related the thing.
Earl of
Sussex.
These things, when they were repeated to his face from
the confession of the conspirators themselves, he was so far
from lessening them by some honest answer, that so immo-
destly, and beside the duty of an ambassador, boldly bawl-
ing out, Dreams and trifles; and nothing else; the point
of his speech being turned against her majesty; loaded her
by false accusations with some injuries, which he feigned to
himself, proceeding from her majesty towards the catholick
king. The heads of the calumnies are these. That beside
the faith of friendship and the laws of nations, her majesty
45 put under arrest the kings treasure, put in at certain ports
of this kingdom: that she helped the states of Holland
with soldiers and mony, at the intercession of the marquess
Hautrecht and others: that she affected prince Anthony
with very many honorary gifts and benefits: that she had
sent some thousands to the duke of Anjou in his expedition
at Cambray that she had sent some noblemen of her king-
dome in the said dukes march to Belgium, that for honours
sake they might be present at the auguration of the duke
for duke of Brabant: that a certain counsillor of her ma-
jesty, with the brother of a certain earl, entred into hidden
counsils, with the brother of a certain earl, concerning kill-
ing of John of Austria: lastly, that one Drake, a subject of
her majesty, in May, plundred the catholic king and his
subjects to the sum of 200,000 crownes.
But now, altho' the hasty and rash conveyance of false
crimes against her majesty signifieth nothing at all to wash
off so wicked a practice, where he is held bound in the court
of all judgments, and moreover to be past over as unworthy
of answer: yet it hath seemed good to her majesty to testify
to all men the honest conscience of her doings, and to draw
down those objections with the faith of honour and sin-
cerity, that it may appear to the catholic king and others,
whosoever are not averse to truth, how, besides all her de-
serts, Mendoza hath endeavoured to draw her majesty into
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
245
I.
hatred with good princes. Which that it may be, let it BOOK
first be allowed to run over more sparingly, and less largely
than is fit for the truth of the matter, the ingrateful deserts
(as she persuades her self) which the catholic king and his
ministers, provoked with no injuries before given, have laid
down to her majesty.
Let first occurr that well known peace by the catholick
king made with the French king, not much after the death
of his wife, and the queen's majesty's sister, queen Mary.
Which peace was very gainful to him, for the restoring of
many things; but very dammageable to her majesty and
the crown of England, by reason of the restoration of Ca-
lais, despised by him. Which yet he ought not to have
neglected; because of the very fresh memory of the benefit
of the auxiliary forces which he had received from her ma-
jesty's sister. And that at his prayer and entreaty also, the
crown of England had joyned it self in his war with France.
Whence followed the taking of that town out of the hands Calais.
of the English, after the kings of England had possessed
that town with much honour for the space of
years.
Add, because that when the crown of England lived in
the fullest peace with its neibour nations, and so with all
the princes of Europe, yet for the sake of the catholic king
alone, before that siege which was at St. Quintins, it cast it
self into enmity with the king of France; whence that war
broke out, which presently followed with the French and
Scots, at one and the same time the realm of England
bearing the assault of both: to which nevertheless, afflicted
for his sake alone, the catholic king was so far from being
an help;
That he favoured the Scots: permitted them free traffic Scots.
in the Low Countries; passing by the most equal demands
of the crowne of England, of not following the Scots with
so great deserts; who had been enemies to her majesty by
reason of the auxiliary bands, joyned with the catholic king
against the French king. Strange things might be related,
that the kingdom of England, so very wel deserving of the
catholic king, that it cast it self into the hatred of the
R 3
246
AN APPENDIX
1.
BOOK French and Scots, might be objected against their argu-
ments, to be forsaken in their straits and afflictions, unless
the open desertion, and the kings decree concerning the
Scots mens friendship, testified it.
D'Assonville, who now lyeth in the Low Countries, and
took by the kings command count Feria his colleague of
this office. . . . was come into England, [something here
wanting:] hereafter after this maner, being compelled by
very unequal conditions to make peace with the French and
Scots. In the mean time, the catholic king and the duke
of Savoy
46 Behold in one moment the crown of England placed in
a double misfortune: Calais lost, an antient possession; and
two neibouring nations, not to be despised, of friends made
enemies; and, in short, a third, from the memory of man
not easily to be wiped out, without a compensation of bc-
nefit.
[imperfect.]
Her majesty, born and made to all humanity of nature,
who is wont to forget nothing but injuries, according to
that study wherby she maintaineth amitics with neibour
princes; but so chiefly with the catholic king, for that
friendship which from antient times was betwixt this crown
and the house of Burgundy, the foregoing unkind deserts
neglected, first by the lord Cobham mediating, who was
queen Maries ambassador with the king; after that by two
ambassadors of the queen with the same king, each in their
time resident, Tho. Chaloner and Tho. Chamberlain, knts.
she tryed the king's mind, and of some of the chief men
that were present with him in his councils, of renewing the
antient leagues made between the kings of England and the
house of Burgundy, but in vain; neither the king nor the
counsillors having regard to that matter. Not much after,
her majesty reneweth her purpose; vicount Mountagu, and
Tho. Chamberlain, kt. being sent away into Flanders, re in-
fecta.
If those things do not openly enough shew the king's
mind not well affected towards her majesty, Mr. Man suc-
ceded the former. Who how friendly he was received, and
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
247
1.
with what wonderful expressions of humanity, in his first BOOK
entrance upon his ambassy in Spain, witnes the opening of
his chests and coffers; his access to the king put off to the
third week from his coming into the king's court; his ser-
vants compelled to hear mass; his son and steward were
compelled, with wax candles in their hands, to be present
at their service; from his first coming into Spain to his re-
turn out of Spain, loaded with no better rewards. These
things proceded from the king himself to her majesty, de-
serving and expecting better offices: and was any thing
better or more courteous from the king's ministers ?
In the year 1568, which followed the former, the duke
d'Alva, in the Low Countries, put in arrest not only the
goods and merchandizes of whatsoever subjects of England,
but also the merchants themselves; pretending certain ships
here, [stopt,] and of some merchandizes of Genoa, to be-
long to the catholic king. There came forth into light, now
a good while ago, a most equal and ful defence of this ar-
rest don by her majesty; which so far commendeth the
faith and integrity of her majesty, that there is no body of
all men who can want therefore restitution from her ma-
jesty in whole. For the letters of the Genoans (which are
stil kept) are witnesses, that nothing in that case was don
by her majesty but by the request of the catholic ambassa-
dor, and at the prayer of the catholic ambassador, and at
their prayer who thought it as a thing very profitable to
escape the hands of the French pyrate, who at that time,
roving in the seas, laid wait for them. Of the arrest don by
the catholick king [towards the English merchants goods]
it seemed not so clear.
In the year 69 the civil fire brake out here into flames
within the kingdom of England: whose torches and foreign
flabella by certain were discovered. Duke d'Alva, and that
Guenes Despensis, ambassador of the catholick king, (both
whom are dead,) but both conscious witnesses of their own
wickedness, to be condemned by their own free confessions:
altho' they have left very many alive in the Low Countries,
yet the head and chief among the rest, monsieur de la
R 4
248
AN APPENDIX
BOOK Moth, governour of Graveling at that time, being sent out
I. by duke d'Alva into England to further those businesses.
It is certain, indeed, that the catholic king for that time in
word disproved the deed, as don without his knowledg: al-
tho' he make it believed on the contrary, that he did as yet
maintain at his own cost the chief incendiaries and rebels in
his dominions with him; where they fearing, withdrew
themselves from the danger of their lives. And, but a little
while ago, used, for that matter, the pains of some who are
47 with him in the chief magistracy. He that persuaded some
of the former incendiaries to pass over into Scotland, to stir
up innovation in those northern parts: where they were
thought to be provided with the patronage and tuition of
friends. The later wounds of violated friendship are those
in confirming the minds of the rebells in Ireland, and by
affording help to them.
And now the things being recited more discourteously
don against her majesty by the catholic king, which it is
enough shortly to have touched, let him weigh them with
himself; and what may seem to have given the cause; and
of those things, in the next place, which are said to have
proceded from her majesty towards the catholick king, he
will judge most rightly and easily: the kings conscience
being witnes, that no prince ever, or any where, prepared
and furnished so well to revenge injuries brought upon her,
would or could so temper her self in so singular a number
of the greatest wrongs, as her majesty hath tempered her-
self. But of these enough.
Now let us see concerning the calumnies of Mendoza.
He objecteth first, That the States, at the request of Hau-
tretcht, were aided with men and mony. Concerning this
head enough hath been answered already of the queen's
majesty by Tho. Wilks, one of her secretaries, being sent,
at the same time and for the same purpose, ambassador to
Spain. To which answer if any now should be added, what
hindred (by how much the less he hath taken all Belgium)
her taking the Low Countries into her power, on their own
accord offered to her by the consent of the greatest part of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
249
I.
the nobles, common people, and cities, if she had carried in BOOK
her mind the severe revenge of severer revenge. Add, that
there were not wanting abetters, and such as persuaded to
that thing, which at this day are in some place, and obtain
countenance with the king.
But as her majesty is more desirous of good deeds, con-
science, and honour, than of profit, she could be persuaded
by none: neither persuasion, nor the tears of those that
were opprest with his tyranny by the kings chief officers,
nor by the surrender of all the Low Countries, throwing
themselves down at her feet to usurp to her self the antient
and hardest possessions of the catholic king, or suffer it to
be usurped by others that were ambitious of it. Wherefore,
that she might as well preserve intire to the catholic king
that which was his, as she might not be wanting, more than
too much, to the afflicted Belgic people, and might restrain
them from casting off their obedience and allegiance due to
the catholic king, and might keep them in their duty, mi-
nistred some mony to maintain an army, and helped them
by some other not dishonorable means. In the mean time,
by frequent embassies moving their minds to yield obe-
dience to the catholic king, to come into favour with him;
and on the other side, by entreating the king to suffer him-
self to be bent by the prayers of his friends, to forgive his
people their error, to receive them into favour, to protect
them in the good fortune of their laws and privileges. That
he should give governours in the Low Countries who should
be disposed to peace, not to civil broils; by such offices on
the one side, and on the other, that the Low Countries might
be preserved safe; which otherwise enclined to a change
of their lords. Which was indeed afterwards don by sub-
mitting themselves to the rule of the duke of Anjou, when
they saw their prayers, and the prayers of their friends,
despised by the catholic king, and the queens majesty with-
drawing her auxiliary forces from their afflicted concernes.
But as to the sending over of 3000 soldiers into the Low
Countries, whom her majesty is said to send for the use of
the States to rule his subjects, (whence he, [Mendoza] by a
250
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK certain study of evil-speaking, would cast a blot upon her
majesty,) who is there so averse to truth, so mad, so igno-
rant of things done in England, who doth not understand,
or might, if he would, that the transporting of soldiers out
of this kingdom into the Low Countries had been pro-
hibited from the first time of the civil tumults in Holland
to this very day? That it is so far from it, that any at any
48 time should be furnished with royal authority sent for the
States, that they waited for the expedition privately, and
without the queens knowledg: having gotten for that pur-
pose means very secret, not out of the public ports, but out
of obscurer creeks.
1583.
"Tis true, the most fortunate times of happy peace, which
her majesty obtaineth by the singular goodness of God, now
five and twenty years and more, have begot a very nume-
rous people. It is truc, and that ease and great minds do
not. . . . . . . especially where things flowing according to
peoples wills are wanting, or where there be but narrow cir-
cumstances at home. Hence it hath come to pass, that some
few, the barrs of obedience broken, being not made for idle-
ness, have withdrawn themselves from England to armes,
and served in the Low Countries: some on the States, and
some on the kings side. Not, as he [Mendoza] rashly, in-
considerately, and without thought hath dared to affirme.
53
MSS. Burg.
Number XXVII.
The syndics and council of Geneva to the lord treasurer
Burghley; to move the queen to relieve them against the
army of the duke of Savoy.
MONSIEUR, nous avons entendu par le raport de seig-
neur Maillet, nostre bien aymé conseillier, l'affection, qu'il
vous a pleu employer pour donner succes à ce que nous avons
poursuivy vers sa majesté. Et comme nous vous recognois-
sons des principaux instruments de bien faict et liberalité
de sa majesté envers nous; aussi n'avons nous voulu obmet-
tre de vous tesmoigner l'obligation, que nous sentons avoir
à vous, nous tascherons de conserver et perpetuer la me-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
251 -
I.
moire aux nostres, qui auront aveq nous tousjours une tres- BOOK
juste occasion de louer Dieu de ce qu'il luy a pleu susciter
tel seigneur de merite, que vous, monsieur, pour favoriser
cest estat en une telle occasion. De cecy nous concevons
esperance, que Dieu nous continuera son assistance selon
les commencemens, qu'il nous en faict veoir, et ne permettra
point, que ceux qui nous persecutant à cause de la religion,
dont nous faisons profession, triomphent de nous. Ains
prendra la cause des siens en main, et fera paroir sa vertu
et puissance en nostre petitesse.
de
Cependant il luy plaist, que nous soions de present exer-
cez par diverses menaces de nos enemis, lesquels taschent
d'amener a chef la mauvaise volonté, qu'ils ont des long
temps concevé contre nous. On mect de garnisons pres
nostre ville, et faict on passer de gens de guerre, qu'on en-
tretient asses pres de nous. Ils empeschent aussi de nous
apporter des granies: et en oultre sommes advertis du pas-
sage prochain de douze mil Espaniolz par la Savoye et
Bourgogne. Ou ils doivent faire quelque sejour, pour dela
(comme on dict) se rendre au Pays bas.
Toutes lesquelles choses concurrentes ensemble ne nous
permettent aulcunq repos du coste des nos ennemis; mais
opposans à toutes ces considerations humaines la puissance
de Dieu, par laquelle nous subsistons, nous esperons, que
nous garentira et conservera par sa gloire, comme nous l'en
supplions.
Et quant à moyens humains, dont il plaist à Dieu se ser-
vir pour la deliverance des siens, nous nous assurons, mon-
sieur, que vous et autres seigneurs, qui vous estes monstrés
affectionés envers nous, continuerez de plus en plus à nous
favoriser selon les occasions, qui se presenteront, et aurez
nostre estat en recommendation, comme luy qui sera tous-
jours dedié à vous faire service; priant sur ce Dieu,
Monsieur, qu'en vous accroissant ses graces, il vous con-
serve longue et heureuse vie. De Geneva ce xxve de De-
cembre, 1583.
Les syndiques et conseil de Geneve, vos bien volon
taires et affectionez amis, à vous faire service.
252
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
51
Rob. Turn.
professor,
[Number XXVII.]
Epistola serenissima Scotorum reginæ Mariæ; ab episcopo
Rossensi, (ut videtur,) missa.
CUM permulti (serenissima regina) me narrante, cogno-
Ingolstad. vissent, quibus miseriis implicita, quibus fraudibus petita,
Epist.
quam variis undique calamitatibus obsepta fueris, intimis
sane sensibus angebantur. At cum id intellexissent te in
istas molestias eo maxime nomine incidisse, quod in catho-
lica religione tenenda constans, defendenda magnanima
semper fueris, tantum aberat, ut tuam vicem dolerent, ut
absterso penitus dolore, pietati, constantiæ, magnanimitati
tuæ gratularentur. Siquidem vere statuebant in calamitati-
bus istis posse te esse ærumnosam, cum homo nata sis, sed
nullo modo miseram, cum pie Christiana sis. Quis enim a
Christi mente tam abhorret, ut quam Christus beatam ap-
pellet, hanc ipsam miseram putet? Nam si illi, qui propter
religionem carceris pœnam, propter Christum capitis peri-
culum, propter justitiam persecutionum procellas adierint,
beati dicendi sint, qua ratione tu misera dici aut cogitari
queas? Quæ ista omnia tanta mentis alacritate subiisti, ut
nec carceris, nec exilii, nec alias fortunæ difficultates, asperas
putaris, et duras; sed incredibili potius dulcedine delini-
tas; quasi essent non pœnæ ab hominibus, sed præmia a
Deo meritis tuis, proposita et constituta.
Unde venerat mihi in mentem cogitare hanc tantam men-
tis tuæ æquabilitatem non aliunde fluere, quam quod virtus
quædam in animum tuum cœlitus illapsa, ita omnes tuas
cogitationes occuparit, ut rem non humano sensu, sed divina
mente metireris. Nam supra humanam naturam, aut sal-
tem supra hujus ætatis virtutem videtur esse; mulierem in
flore ætatis, et regia dignitatis splendore constitutam, ha-
bere animum patientia ita vallatum, ut in acerrimis angori-
bus læta, in arctissimis custodiis libera, in summis miseriis.
felix ipsa sibi videretur: itaque tanta constantiæ significa-
tione, ut hoc modo videretur velle semper esse felix; id est,
propter Christum misera. Quæ res facit, ut credam, fu-
turum brevi, ut ne speranti, nec cogitanti istæ tibi miseriæ
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
253
I.
condiantur suavitate, et carceres periculaque compensentur BOOK
summa felicitate. Deus enim suos, cum omni plane spe ex-
cidere judicantur, e periculis vindicat; ut et arctiori eos
sibi beneficio devinciat, ut clarius ejus in ipsos emineat bo-
nitas.
Quare etsi non videmus, cur nobis, si rerum humanarum
lance omnia ponderemus, sit sperandum; tamen cum ad
Deum animum cogitationemque meam refero, inducor, ut
nullam causam putem esse, cur aut nos, qui Dei et tua
causa libentissime omnia ferimus, de summis reip. bonis
desperemus; aut tu (serenissima regina) in extremis istis
malis extabescas plane. Idem namque Deus qui Davidem
gravissimis Saulis vexationibus oppressum, Manassem car-
ceris squallore pene confectum, et apostolum Paulum imma-
nissimo Neronis, tanquam leonis, furori objectum, liberarat,
te quoque potest reip. et rempub. tibi, et utrique ecclesiam,
et in ecclesia summam libertatem, et in summa libertate
summam jucunditatem, restituere.
Quid enim frangaris, aut animo concidas? Nonne idem
Deus, Malcolmum, Robertum et Davidem Brusios, Jaco-
bum tritavum tuum, aliosque majores tuos arctissima apud
Anglos custodia comprehensos, in libertatem asseruit; ac
amplioribus quam antea honoribus cumulavit? At quam,
quæso, ob causam istorum fortunam, pene prostratam erexit
Deus? Ut tibi et omnibus suis ostenderet, se illis nunquam
defuturum, quam diu manent sui. Macte igitur animo,
(piissima regina) horum exemplo spera meliora, pacatiora,
ampliora. Non te frangant, sed, ut antea semper, sic nunc
maxime excitent, curæ, labores, pericula. Omnipotens enim
Deus, multorum precibus in humilitate cordis, toties ro-
gatus te ex istis periculis ereptam, honoribus longe majori-
bus, ornabit; ac horum laborum curarumque, quibus alio-
rum mentes frangi solent tua ne angi quidem potest, præ-
mium longe amplissimum proponet, libertatis suavitatem 52
augebit, regni fines proferet: nunquam denique desinet tibi
esse pater, si tu illi pergas esse filia.
Quare ut id, quod summa quadam cum laude nunc facis,
serio et constanter semper facias, et literis absens, et verbis
254
AN APPENDIX
BOOK præsens, sæpissime tecum egi. Ad quam rem, cum pluri-
I. mum momenti allaturam historia lectionem putarem, res
gestas posteriorum regum, quas nullus antea tetigerat, An-
glice scriptas, cum legationis munus apud Anglos obirem,
ad te miseram. Verum cum temporis nostri calamitas me
publicis reip. muneribus excluserat, nolui in hoc meo otio
ita languere, ut nulla plane ex meis laboribus utilitas ad
rempublicam nostram manare videretur. Quare ne hoc
meum otium sine ullo fructu reip. periisse existimetur,
non solum quæ lingua Anglica festinans effuderam, Latino
sermone explicavi; verum etiam anteactæ ætatis integram
historiam in unum volumen ad nostrorum utilitatem, arc-
tius compressi. Quæ eo nomine ad te jam mitto, ut inde
seligas exempla, quibus te ad pietatis et religionis studia
magis et magis inflammes; et virtutes, quibus tu flores
maxime, in aliis tuis majoribus admireris, in te autem ames:
ea quoque ex hoc nostro labore effluet utilitas; quod ille
optimæ spei ac indolis princeps, filius tuus (quem reip.
nostræ salvum, et ecclesiæ Christi salutarem fore, quotidi-
anis a Deo precibus suppliciter contendo) hinc promat, et
vitiorum, quæ fugiat, et virtutum, quas sequatur, præclaris-
sima exempla.
Is namque finis exemplis proponi et solet et debet, ut
bonos bonorum præmiis ad virtutum studia, et malos malo-
rum pœnis ad vitiorum fugam, incendant. Quæ domi apud
nos potius nascantur, quam foris ab exteris petantur; acu-
leos in animo tenelli tui filii relinquent, altius defixos. Ve-
rissimum enim est, quod trivit communis doctorum sermo,
majorem habere vim ad movendum, domestica quam ex-
terna exempla. Quare cum omnes jam ubique te suspiciant,
ut piam, ut constantem, ut religiosam, id si tua diligentia
effeceris, ut religionis et pietatis exempla in filii tui men-
tem instilles, non minorem profecto laudem consequeris,
quam si ipsius imperium alio regno amplificandum curares.
At cum id pietatis officium præsens præsenti non possis
præstare, in eam curam incumbe sedulo, ut illum ad paren-
tum suorum vestigia in religionis et virtutum studiis perse-
quenda literis et scriptis, si languet, excites; si currat, in-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
255
I.
cites. Neque sane satis fuerit, te illum in tuis visceribus BOOK
delitescentem, ab hostium insidiis ac furore immunem con-
servasse, nisi editum jam, et præclara suæ indolis indicia
præ se ferentem, pietate et virtute inbuendum opportune, im-
portune, scriptis, nuntiis, omnibus denique modis, elabores.
Id quod si feceris, (facturum te spero) futurum est, ut
qui, anticipato regii honoris tempore, omnium in se oculos
converterit, omnium item judicium et expectationem de sua
virtute conceptam, non solum præclare sustineat, sed etiam
crescente ætate, multis quoque partibus vincat et superet.
Verum si hoc pietatis officium nullo modo ex te, omni op-
portunitate exclusa, proficisci poterit, nos, quicunque utri-
que vestrum, ac in vobis reip. toti prospectum esse cupi-
mus, hanc illi operam scriptis ac libris, qui ad virtutem in-
citent, fortasse navabimus. Vale feliciter, et hoc nostros la-
bores boni consule.
Number XXVIII.
A proclamation against retainers.
The queen, weighing the great inconveniences and enor-
mities that have universally grown within her realm by un-
lawful retaining of multitudes of unorderly servants by li-
veries, and otherwise, contrary to the good and antient sta-
tutes of this realm, hath therefore by her proclamation no-
tified the same, and the dangers and penalties of the said
laws unto her loving subjects; giving them express admo-
nition, that if they should not therupon forbear any further
to offend therin, her will and pleasure was, that the said
laws and statutes should be straitly put in execution, and
the penalties and forfeitures growing thereby to her high-
ness for the offences committed against the same to be duely
levyed. Whereof notwithstanding their neither hath fol-
lowed such reformation in that behalf as was expected,
but the said mischiefs and enormities have rather more and
more encreased. Neither have the said laws hitherto been
duely put in execution, according to the former proclama-
tion. Wherein had appeared most wilful contempt in the
54
256
AN APPENDIX
1.
BOOK offenders, and great negligence and lack of dutiful care in
those to whom the execution of the said laws was commit-
ted; which might justly move her highness to use herein
hereafter all severity and extremity. Yet nevertheles her
majesty having an earnest and most godly intention to pro-
cure speedy reformation of so pernicious a sore in this com-
monwealth, and of her gracious and merciful disposition,
tendring more the quiet reformation of the faults, than to
enrich her treasures by the great forfeitures, which by jus-
tice are due unto her, meaneth to make some further tryal
before she procede to severe execution of the same.
And therefore to the end that such as have offended in
this behalf, (either by unlawful retaining, or by being un-
lawfully retained by livery, badges, promise, or otherwise,)
being eftsones admonished of the dangers and penalties of
the said laws and statutes, and of her majesty's will and
pleasure for the strait execution of the same hereafter, may
have convenient time and respit to reform themselves, and
to eschew the peril and dangers of the said laws, she doth
by her proclamation notify to all her loving subjects, of
what state or degree soever they be, that whosoever, after
the last day of May next coming, shall unlawfully retain,
or be retained, &c. shall not have any manner of favour or
grace of her majesty for any such offence committed or to
be committed against the laws and statutes; but that the
whole penalties, forfeitures, and punishments, limited and
appointed by the same laws, shall with al severity be ex-
tended against them, as well for their offences committed
before the said last day of May, as after, &c. And she
charged all her justices and officers, to whom the execution
of the same appartained, to cause inquisition and examina-
tion, according to the same laws, to be made in all places of
the realm assoon as conveniently they might after the same
last day of May, &c. And in every sessions inquisition to
be made by a sufficient jury of all points and articles of the
statutes in force against unlawful retainers; especially of
the statute 8 E. IV. and the 3d of her majesty's most noble
grandfather, king Henry VII. &c. Given at her manour
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
257
of Greenwich, the 19. of April, the 25. year of her reign, BOOK
1583.
I.
Number XXIX.
Archiepiscopus Eborum Cestriensi episcopo.
Gratia, pax et salus a Deo Patre et Domino nostro
Jesu Christo.
55
Coll. Gonr.
et Cai.
INTUENTI mihi, (frater venerande) cursum et condi- Biblioth.
tionem hujus impietate perditi seculi; quantos agat trium-
phos Satan, quam longe lateque dominetur scelus, quam
innumeri sunt ac frequentes improborum hominum flagiti-
osi greges, quam exilis, quam arida, vel potius quam nulla,
sit in terris fides, nulla pietas, videmus, in ultima et impia
mundi hujus, jam interitui vicina tempora, devenisse:
Cum porro mihi in mentem venit, zizaniam, horum pec-
catorum semen, nulla re magis in agro Domini vel spargi,
vel succrescere, quam agricolarum somnolentia, colonorum
desidia, nec aliunde tantam cladem invectam esse Hieroso-
lymæ nostræ sanctæ civitati (qua et muri sui evertuntur, et
ipsa pœne capta cedit inimicorum violentia) quam quod ex-
cubiæ, quæ deberent vigilare somno sopitæ, suis muneribus
desunt :
Adhæc, cum recolo, nos etiam ipsos, quibus curam suæ
vineæ commisit Dominus, officio nostro parum satisfecisse,
vitas nimium secure, tanquam in alta pace transegisse, ne-
que hostibus Christi satis fortiter resistendo, neque Domini
fundum arando satis diligenter, neque pascendo gregem
satis fideliter, neque satis vigilanter in specula consistendo,
munus nostrum prout decuit, adimplevisse; uti meipsum
negligentiæ coarguo, testeque conscientiæ cogor succumbere
veniamque petere, (quanquam dissolutum, et penitus desi-
dem me nunquam fuisse, novit Dominus ;) ita charitate pia
fraternaque benevolentia commotus, meum esse duco te
cohortari: uti quemadmodum idem nobis incumbit onus,
eadem est administrandæ provinciæ reddenda ratio, sic con-
junctis animis, quales nos esse decet ponderemus, securita-
tem et somnolentiam discutiamus, redimamus tempus, accin-
VOL. III. PART II.
S
258
AN APPENDIX
BOOK gamus nos ad prælium, gladios et arma Spiritus capiamus,
J. hostem communem profligamus, et Christi fidem, vel ad
sanguinem et cædem, defendamus.
Præfecit nos Deus gentibus et populis, ut extirpemus et
eradicemus, ut perdamus et dejiciamus, ut ædificemus et
plantemus. Ideoque nostrum est, fibras superstitionis et ido-
lolatriæ radices falce divini verbi resccare, bonas etiam fru-
ges evangelii propagatione per animos hominum conserere,
arces et turres Jericuntis tuba coelestis Spiritus evertere;
muros autem Jerosolymæ sacrumque templum, quantum in
nobis est, erigere; sævitiam et tyrannidem Antichristi sum-
ma contentione convellere, regnum autem et imperium filii
Dei sedula prædicatione stabilire.
Neque vero solum hunc in pascendo suo grege laborem,
videtur Dominus a nobis postulare, verum etiam flagitat;
ne solutis legum sacratarum vinculis, impune peccatum vo-
litet. Vult enim Dominus libidinem comprimi, scelus con-
stringi, dissolutos mores contineri, quæque dilapsa jam de-
fluxerunt severis legibus, et dignis suppliciis, coerceri. Ita
et saluti præcipitantis patriæ melius consulemus, et eorum
furorem, qui afflictam eam cupiunt, opprimere, felicius con-
cutiemus. Hic igitur fideles et justos nos esse convenit,
æqua lance quod suum est cuique tribuentes. Non debemus
nos quenquam, vel ob opes divitem, vel ob authoritatem po-
tentem, vel ob amicitiam charum, vel ob commoditatem uti-
lem, sic respicere, quo minus opus Domini strenue com-
pleamus.
Qui ergo sunt contumaces et præfracti hostes, virga sunt
ferrea comminuendi; saltem, ne lepra sua sanos inficiant,
constringendi. Capiendæ sunt vulpeculæ, quæ demoliun-
tur vineam, et pandenda venabula, quibus errones Papani,
seditionum faces, et ecclesiæ pestes, irretiti cadant. Hoc
enim genus hominum pessimum est, et nostri fundi calami-
tas; qui nimia licentia fiunt deteriores, et impunitate jam
56 feroces, audacter cum summo discrimine bonorum omnium
insolescunt. Est misericordia crudelis: et cur non cogeret
ecclesia perditos filios ut redirent, si perditi filii cogerunt
alios, ut perirent? Ut autem hæc omnia facilius eveniant,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
259
·
I.
ac partitis operibus facilius optatos exitus sortiantur, non BOOK
alienum arbitror, si pro authoritate nobis concessa, quisque
nostrum quos apud se noverit pietate præstantes et fide
sanos, convocet, eorumque strenuam et diligentem operam
in his ecclesiæ reique publicæ, tam incertis et dubiis rebus,
exposcat. Lumbis enim succinctis (frater) oportet nos se-
dulo negotium Domini conficere. Multi sunt hostes; multa
nobis quærenda sunt consilia. Nec in hisce difficultatibus
omittendum quicquam, quod ullo modo saluti communi
possit conducere. Neque debemus extimescere quenquam,
cujus est in..... ipsius Spiritus. Dominus omnipotens no-
bis aderit et dux et vindex; simus modo pro domo Dei ze-
lo ferventes, flagrantes studio neque aliqua necessitudine
complectamur, quos aliena in Dominum nostrum et suam
ecclesiam esse mente. Nam qui perfidi sunt in Deum, in
principem fideles esse non possunt. Quas nacti sumus pro-
vincias ornemus eas, nobisque ipsis, et universo gregi dili-
genter caveamus. Aderit enim proculdubio brevi Dominus;
qui nos præfecit ecclesiæ suæ, proprioque sanguine re-
demptam eam e gehennæ faucibus eripuit. Ante cujus tribu-
nal stare nos oportet, nostræque dispensationis districtam
rationem reddere. Qua tempestate felix ille, qui intrepide
coram Filio Dei mortuorum et viventium judice, poterit con-
sistere.
Hæc mihi in mentem venerunt, de quibus tuam domina-
tionem admonere, mei esse officii putavi. Sperans humani-
tatem tuam fidele hoc meum consilium et amicam animam,
bonam in partem esse accepturam. Deus Opt. Max. eccle-
siam suam protegat, hostes veritatis conterat, nostrisque
piis studiis felices et prosperos exitus concedat. Amen.
Bushopthorpiæ, 13. Febr. 1583.
Tuus in Christo frater,
To the right reverend in Christ, my very
good lord, the bishop of Chester.
E. Ebor.
s
ર૭
260
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
Number XXX.
The lords of the council to the earl of Darby and bishop of
Chester, concerning the weekly collections to be made
in his diocese, for maintenance of popish recusants in
prison.
After our hearty commendation to your good lordships.
WHEREAS, by direction from us heretofore by sun-
dry letters written unto you, you have proceded to the le-
vying of a certain contribution by 8d. by the week upon
every parish within the diocess of Chester, levyable by the
statute of the xivth year of her majesty's reign, for the
feeding and maintenance of prisoners committed to the
common goals of the counties within that diocess; which
contribution not having been, sithence the stablishing of
that statute, collected, and (as we have been informed) we
did conceive, that the same might have been gathered, and
employed in the maintenance of such prisoners, as being
persons dangerous to the state, and committed to safe cus-
tody, to the end they should not pervert her majesty's sub-
57 jects with popery and disobedience; but that certain of the
justices of the peace of the counties of Lancaster and Ches-
ter have been here with us, and declared unto us, that the
inhabitants of either county do murmur and find them-
selves grieved with the payment of that contribution, as
well for that the same is conceived not to be agreeable with
the meaning of the statute, as that it is not indifferently
laid among them in respect of the parishes, being of un-
equal numbers of householders; some containing many,
and some but few; and yet the tax equal, both to the great
and to the less.
Upon consideration whereof, we think it not convenient to
lay any charges upon her majesty's subjects more than the
law may warrant, or the necessity of her majesty's service,
with regard to her prerogative, may be allowed. So in case
of such necessity as this is, the same tending to the benefit
of her majesty and her estate, we did little expect any such
disliking of the inhabitants of the said counties, as by some
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
261
I.
of the justices hath been declared unto us. And so much BOOK
the less, because we never understood thereof from your
lordships, and the greatest number of the best affected of
the justices of those counties. Who, as we are informed,
did joyne with your lordships in the acessing of the said
collections. Of whom many have lately written unto us for
the continuance thereof, shewing the benefit already grown
thereby. Considering also, that by yielding thereunto, the
whole diocese was to have been eased of the number of
rogues, vagabonds, and masterless persons wandring and
pestring the same. Who, by the erecting certain houses of
correction, were to have been set on work, and employed in
honest and commendable arts and exercises.
And albeit upon this information upon the pretended
grievance of her majesty's subjects, wee do think it con-
venient to have the said collection of 8d. by the week to be
stayed; yet before we would give any direction therunto,
not knowing what your lordships and the rest, by whom
the same hath chiefly been dealt in by our directions, can
say to the information in that behalf delivered unto us, we
have thought good first to acquaint you therewith, that we
might receive your answer, knowledg, and opinion therof:
which we pray you to certify with as convenient speed as
you may. And so we bid your good lordships right hartily
farewel. From the court at Greenwich, the 6. of July,
1583.
Signed, Tho. Bromeley, canc. W. Burghley, A. War-
wike, Rob. Leycester, and divers more.
[Number XXX.]
The bishop of Winton to the lord treasurer: clearing him-
self against sir Richard Norton, his officer, that had ac-
cused him that he was covetous.
MY credit, right honourable, hath ever been more dear
unto me, than either living, or other worldly benefit, espe-
cially with them that I know to be honourable and wise,
Wherefore I desire your lordships favourable interpretation,
1
s 3
262
AN APPENDIX
BOOK if at this time I shew my self somewhat more jealous than
needeth in this respect.
I.
Sir Richard Norton, my officer, hath threatned, that he
would complain of me unto your honour; and it is given
forth in the country that he hath so don. I know your
honour always keepeth one ear for the defendant. My
onely desire is, if any such information be made, that it
may please you to be so good to let me understand the par-
58 ticulars, and I doubt not but I shall answer them with
Caute et
prudenter.
good credit. Because I will not suffer sir Richard to over-
rule me in mine own, and to make a benefit with my great
charges, he spreadeth in all places of the country, that I
am hard and covetous, and maketh many to conceive that
opinion of me, to my great discredit. If I were as far from
all other faults, as, I thank God, I am from that, I should
be far a better man than I am.
I never yet was whorder of money or purchaser of lands,
nor ever mean to be. My only desire is, moderately, with-
out waste, so to maintain the countenance of my place as I
may not run in debt in mine old age. I thank God I am
out of debt, and so I mean to keep me. But that I have
some causes extraordinarily to make somewhat of that which
is mine own, your honour may in part gather from the sce-
dule here enclosed. Where it is evident how small a portion
of the revenue of the bishoprick remaineth to me toward all
charges.
If any sinister information hath been made, this bearer is
so well acquainted with my state, as I doubt not but he will
reasonably satisfy your honour. Sir Richard Norton is
nigh [a near man] himself, and of a great stomac, and
useth broad speech, thinking belike to make me afraid, as
he doth some others. But I cannot be feared of him, so
long as my conscience doth not accuse me of any offensive
matter don, either against law, honesty, or conscience. But
I cease to trouble your honour, desiring Almighty God to
preserve the same to his glory. This 3d of July, 1587.
Your honour in Christ to command,
Thomas Winton.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS. -
263
The schedule was as follows:
The whole charge and value of the bi-
shoprick of Winchester
Ordinary reprizes and allowances de-
ducted
Remain of rent of assize of the same bi-
shoprick
Paid to her majesty for Taunton
My lord of Leicesters fee
The principal officers of the said bi-
shoprick yearly
Paid yearly in annuities granted by bi-
shop Gardiner and bishop White;
wherin sir Fr. Walsinghams fee is
contained
The first fruits after three
years
£.
s. d.
BOOK
I.
3114 0 5ob.q.
3389 0 11 ob.q.
2773 10 6ob.q.
400 0 0
100 0 0
99 7 6
218 6 8
837 0 0
The tenths
The subsidies
A yearly almes to the poor of Magda-
lens by Winchestre
The expence of the audit
For ingrossing the great pipe, and some
other things at the same time
The benevolence lately granted
279 6 6 ob.
250 0 0
25 19 4
26 13 4
7 1 4
133 6 8
Sum total
-
2377 1 4ob.
Sic remanet clare of rent of assize
398 9 2q.
59
Number XXXI.
The bishop of Meath in Ireland to the lord treasurer, for
the erecting of a free grammar school.
MAY it please your honour to give me leave to remem- MSS. Burg.
ber your lordship, that at my last being in London, in two
several sermons at court, I moved her majesty to begin the
foundation of an university in this barbarous and unhappy
land. With what joy and general liking of the matter that
s 4
264
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK cause was heard, both of her highness and you, the lords of
the council and court, and in what good and great forward-
ness it was to be performed, your lordship, I know, can best
remember, being chief patron and best furtherer thereof.
Insomuch as your lordship (upon some speeches had with
me) did make choice of Mr. Elmer (now bishop of London)
to be the fittest man for to be, as it were, provost or chief
overseer of the whole work and cause.
But, alas! my lord, who would have thought that a mat-
ter so grateful to her majesty and you all, so requisite and
necessary to Gods glory, and comfortable to his church, and
so highly advancing her and your everlasting fame and
praise, should so suddenly be dashed; and not only dashed
for a time, but also, as it were, buried in everlasting oblivi-
ons. But such is the malice of that common enemy of man
against this miserable and woeful country, and so great is
the heavy and just displeasure of God against us, as that
which is best meant for us commonly taketh least effect;
what good would have come to this ruinous state by per-
formance of that motion, your honour, as chief patron and
favourer of learning, can best judge. And what tumult
and rebellion, what calamity and misery hath happened
here since, and with how much bloud of her subjects, and
charge of her treasure, things have been pacified, your ho-
nour, a chief pillar of both states, needs not to be informed
by one that have had more leisure to bewail it than any
wise foresight to prevent it. This I hope I may, with your
lordships leave and liking, safely and truly advouch, that if
that good work had gon forward, the living therunto ap-
pointed had been better bestowed then since it hath been:
less tumult had happened to the state, and many a young
gentleman had there been taught to know his duty to God,
prince, and country, that now, for lack of good bringing up,
remaineth void and barbarous.
And therfore again, my good lord, I have undertaken a
suit to that end: and tho' the success of my first motion
discourageth me to sue again for the beginning and founda-
tion of an university, yet I have presumed to become hum-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
265
I.
ble petitioner to her grace for a private grammar school. BOOK
Wee have had an act of parliament passed for erection of
grammar schools; but so small hath it prevailed, as at this
day, within the whole English pale, there is not so much as
one free school where a child may learn the principles of
grammar. Yet have the deputy and council here from time
to time, both by exhortation and commandment, don their
best for execution of that statute. Yet such is the misery of
our state, that no good can be don; and therefore if now,
after so many and long troubles, it would please her high-
ness to grant me authority and some help, to build a school
in her own name and foundation, in the poor town where I
was born, lying in the very midst of the greatest part of our
best and most civil gentlemen of the pale, I do not doubt,
but ere long her majesty and you, the lords of her honour-
able council, shall perceive it to be worthy to be accounted
among the best and most gracious grants that ever her
grace gave to this woeful people, both for the good of the
church and commodity of the country: for I doubt not, but
her majesty beginning so graciously, the nobility and gen-
tlemen of our country will to their power go forward for 60
maintenance and encrease of learning.
And in this suite, my good lord, which, God is my wit
ness, I undertake rather for my countries relief than my
own private gain, I am enforced of very need to crave help
and ability of her majesty. For, I hope, all those which
have served her highness, both in highest and meaner call-
ing, will bear me witness, that that portion of living her
grace bestowed upon me hath been wholly spent both in
entertainment of the state, and in the relief of my poor
neighbours. And am therefore most humbly to crave your
honours good help and furtherance to her majesty for some-
what wherewith to enable me to perform this good and
godly work. For of my self, God he knoweth, I am not
able. What it is I seek for, and in what sort, the bearer
hereof shall give your lordship to understand.
It is the first suit that ever I had to her grace since
my
266
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK coming hither; and I hope not the worst that came to her
out of our country. I humbly beseech your honour, even
in the behalf of our poor church and common wealth, to
grant your helping hand. I am not able any way to de-
serve to be so bold with your lordship. Only my prayer
shall be continually to God for encrease of honour and hap-
piness to you and yours. And I hope the goodness of my
cause, and the unfeigned care you cary to learning, and
maintenance thereof, shall easily procure pardon for me.
And so, with consideration of my duty, I take leave. Dub-
lyn, the xv. of October, 1583.
Your lordships ever in his prayer to God,
H. Miden.
61
Epist. epi-
scop.
Number XXXII.
Dr. Tobie Matthew, dean of Durham, to the lord treasurer
Burghley. Thanks for his counsel, upon his going to
Durham. The condition of the deanery.
RIGHT honourable, and my singular good lord. As I
cannot but acknowledge my self most bounden to your lord-
ship for my placing here, and for that sundry letters your
honour wrote thither in my behalf, so do I take your late
honorable letter I received by Mr. Tonstal for one of the
greatest arguments of your special favour towards me, agre-
able to that grave and godly counsil it pleased your lordship
to give me at my departure from the court. Al which, I
trust, the grace of God will as well enable me to follow to
the discharge of my calling, as it hath persuaded me to like
therof, to the contentation of my mind. Wherin if any de-
fect shall at any time appear, specially coming to your lord-
-ships ears, I shall most humbly beseech your lordship to
make me know it; and do promise and desire to be reformed
by your authority, and directed by your wisdom therin,
and in all things else, even as by the Socrates or Solomon
of our age.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
267
I.
Concerning Pittington, mentioned in your lordships said BOOK
letter, I did, according to your lordships appointment, con-
ferr with Mr. Tonstal, as by our letter, joyntly written by
him and me unto your lordship, it may appear more parti-
cularly. I was most glad at the first, that any occasion was
offered me to shew the readiness of my service to your ho-
nour; which I would have made as willingly, as ever I did
otherwise in my life. And so I presume of my brethren of
the chapitre, who are all, tho' not so deeply as I, much
bounden to your lordship. But when I perceived, both by
view of the register, and by speech with Mr. Anderson of -
Newcastle, that there is a lease or two of the said Pitting-
ton for many years enduring, I thought it not meet to make
your lordships motion a chapitre matter, until Mr. Tonstal
and I had certified the state therof, and received some fur-
ther notice of your lordships plesure.
For mine own part, bethinking my self very seriously of 62
the cause, I mervail they would give your lordship the note
of that mannour; which, altho' it be simply the best thing
belonging to this church, and lying within two miles ther-
of, yet they could not but know it is in lease, single or
double and at what time they made in dean Whittington
his days a lottery, as they termed it, of threescore leases at
the least. And again, in dean Wilson's time, demised three-
score and twelve leases, or thereabouts, within the space of
one month, or not much more: some presently to com-
mence, and some in reversion. It is nothing probable,
under your lordships reformation, they should so careles-
ly have over past Pittington, but that they believed the
estate therof in possession to be good enough: especially
being by the nowe surveyor so diversely conveyed over by
sundry assignments, as I hear it is. Howbeit I have pur-
posed, for the better insight into the case, before your lord-
ship shall be seen therin, to hold a court of survey there,
before my return to the next term, that I may the more
likely declare how it stands, and take your lordships best
directions how to procede.
268
AN APPENDIX
}
BOOK
I.
And thus, till then and ever, I humbly betake your ho-
nour to the grace of Almighty God. From Duresm, the
28 Sept. 1583.
Your lordships most humble,
Tobie Matthew.
MSS. eccle-
siast.
Number XXXIII.
George Withers, of Danbury in Essex, to the lord Burgh-
ley; concerning church controversies, and subscription
to the Book of Common Prayer.
MY duty unto your honour in most humble maner pre-
mised, with most earnest prayer to God for your health,
with encrease of heavenly wisdom, and all other Gods most
excellent gifts, wherewith he hath most plentifully endued
your lordship, for the benefit of his church and his common
wealth. You may justly mervail what toy hath taken me in
the head to trouble you, that are so greatly prest with weight
and multitude of the common affairs, with these also our
ecclesiastical contentions. But the general care of the church,
which you have evidently declared unto the whole world,
together with your special good will towards my self, which
by good experience I have found, have partly encouraged
me, and chiefly the importunity of some of my friends, suf-
fering no repulse, nor taking any nay, hath enforced me
thus to pass my bounds, and to be too bold with your lord-
ship, in writing these few lines, concerning our church con-
troversies.
The Devil, whensoever God bridleth his open rage in
giving some peace and rest unto his church, always hath
politickly devised to set debate, strife, and dissensions in
the bosome and bowels of it. Which thing, as it cannot
be unknown to the learned, so I much mervail that so few
take heed of it; and that generally, instead of seeking the
peace of the church, pλoverxía is planted and rooted al-
most in every breast. I have long time wished the church
rid of some things, in the having whereof I see no profit.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
269
1.
But seing God hath not granted that desire, I have with BOOK
all my heart wished, that in these outward things (conten-
tion layd apart) men would conform themselves to her ma-63
jesty's law and pleasure. And herein there have been faults
on all sides. For as in the one there hath been an over-
earnest standing in trifles; so in the other too severe and
sharp punishment of the same. For wheras they that
omitted the chief duties of good ministers laid upon them,
both by law of God and man, escaped freely unpunished,
the only sticking at trifles is severcly punished; as tho' that
only and alone were disobedience. Secondly, the manner
of the punishment is such, as that the innocent people not
offending, are rather punished, than the person faulty. For
he, retaining his charge, is suspended from executing his
office. Which is all one, as if a man being angry with his
shepheard, forbids him to deal with his sheep, and appoints
none other and so they sterve in the fold, afore they be let
forth to pasture.
The care of your honour to have insufficient ministers
removed is commendable and godly. And herein I wish
that respect in your articles had been as particularly had
to the book of consecration of ministers, as to the statute of
13 reginæ. For by that book it will appear, that all un-
preaching ministers are insufficient ministers; and that this
fault hath been in the makers of them, and not in the law.
But how shall your honours be certified of them? Sure, it
is hard for them that made them to accuse themselves.
But now to the chief occasion of this my letter; which is
the present subscription to the Book of Common Prayer,
now urged. I do think reverendly of the book, and of the
authors therof: and yet notwithstanding, I think with
Augustine, that it is a reverence due only and alone to the
canonical books of scripture, to think, that the authors of
them, in writing of them, erred in nothing; and to none
other books of men, of what learning or holiness soever.
The things in that book which I wish to be amended be of
two sorts. The first such as cannot be defended. The
second be such as tho' with favourable exposition they may
270
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK stand and remain, yet they give the adversary shrewd ad-
vantage, as well to confirm in popery them whom they have
already won, as also to allure and intice others therunto.
Besides, some other inconveniences of the first sort are pri-
vate baptism; and the last part of the rules for the commu-
nion of the sick. For where there are none present but
women, it is all one to say, a woman shall baptize, as one
of them that are present shall baptize. And the imagina-
tion that a minister may be sent for, cannot stand with the
words of the book. For what time can they have to send
for any, which have not leisure to say the Lord's Prayer
before they baptize? Besides, that minister which (if any
be) is most likely to be sent for, must by the book be igno-
rant of the whole action, til the child be brought to church.
Further, how the necessity to baptize at home can stand
with the doctrin of our church, publickly by law establish-
ed, I see not.
The other, that the minister may with the sick man re-
ceive alone, is contrary to the nature of the communion ;
contrary to the doctrin established; and is cosin german to
the private mass. And therefore is by the defence therof,
as an old corruption, alledged by Mr. Harding and his fel-
lows, as well generally against our doctrin, as especially
against Mr. Juels Chalenge. The which things, with some
others, in the beginning of her majesty's reign, some of the
bishops then being, were charged with by the learned of
foreign churches. Who in this wise excused themselves, as
I my self saw in their letters of answer, which by Mr. Bul-
linger, and Gualter, were shewed me at Zuric, anno 1567;
namely, that they nor none of them were of the parliament
house at the passing of the book; and that therefore they
had no voice in making of the law: but after it was past,
they being chosen to be bishops, must either content them-
selves to take their places as things were, or else leave them
to papists, or to them which are not much better, that is, to
Lutherans. But in the mean space they both promised not
to urge their brethren to those doctrines; and also, when
opportunity should serve, to seek reformation of them.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
271
༨.
The second sort of things, being taken out of the Por- BOOK
tuise, and translated into the Book of Common Prayer, the
papists urge in that sense in the which they were used by 64
themselves, from whom they were taken. And these expo-
sitions which we now give, they say, they are violent, and
wrested from the true, native, natural, and ordinary sense.
Wherby they make the ignorant believe that the book fa-
voureth divers of their errors. Which weapon I wish were
pulled out of their hands.
Further, it is an inconvenience that the translation of the
scripture, in the first Great Bible, is by the bishops correct-
ed, and yet remaineth in the Book [of Common Prayer]
uncorrected. Likewise, that the interrogatories in baptism,
in the primitive church directed to men, are now directed
to infants. Lastly, where unity is to be sought, the urging
of this subscription, I fear, will make our division greater.
For I think that many, who both in their ministry obedi-
ently use the book, and in other things shew their confor-
mity to the laws present, will hardly yield to subscribe in
that form which is set down.
Thus beseeching your lordship to pardon my rude bold-
ness, I commit you to the protection of Almighty God.
At Danbury, the 19 of February, anno 1583.
Your lordship always in Christ to command,
George Wither.
Number XXXIV.
A private letter of one Touker to the lord treasurer, lord
Burghley: informing him of Englishmen in Rome; and
of some matters relating to them.
RIGHT honourable, since my last being with your ho- MSS. Burg.
nour, I have been three times at the Marshalsai's: where I
find one Tither, who was acquainted with me in Rome.
This Tither, at my request, profered Christophur Taters
wife to write unto the rector of the English seminary in
Rome, for the delivery of her husband out of the gallies;
272
AN APPENDIX
BOOK who was condemned with Peter Backer. He said also, with
I.
65
some travail she might have the queen of Scots letter to the
pope, or Fecknams to the cardinal. He profered me to
convey my letters at any time to Nicholas Fitz Harbord, in
Rome. I think the conveyer of these letters would be
known with some diligence. Tither hath written two times
since his imprisonment; but not answered. He warned me
to beware of one Robert Woodward, who served sometime
D. Wenden in Rome. They have great intelligence, and
fear him much.
In April last, there came from Rome to Naples an Irish
man, whom the pope created bishop of Ross in Ireland;
and gave him authority to make priests. By which au
thority he gave orders to as many as came; and got mich
money. The archbishop of Naples forbad him; but the
nuntio maintained his doings. This bishop stayed in Naples
only for passage into Spain; and so directly for Ireland.
He caried with him great store of pardons, and Agnos Deis
to the popes friends in Ireland. He hath to his servant
one Thomas Galtrope, a merchants son of Dewlin. This
Galtrope pretendeth to leave the bishops service, and return
to his father at their coming home.
Also there dyed one John Davies, in Rome; who served
the lord William Howard, as he said. This Davies said.
in Rome, that happy shall they be one day that have lan-
guages. For when God taketh our prince from us, there
will be mich trouble in England, and great revenging of
old quarels. But he said, if the earl could get Norwich on
his head, they did not care: with many like words.
Upon Sunday next I go towards Exeter, and return by
the end of August. If it be your honours pleasure that I
shall come to you before I depart, Mr. Cope may let me
know of it.
Francis Touker.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
273
Number XXXV.
BOOK
I.
The vice-chancellor and heads of the university of Cambridge
to their high chancellor; concerning their printing-press,
hindered by the stationers of London.
Our most humble duties to your honour remembred.
WHERAS we understand by your honours letters, MSS. Burg.
that certain of the company of the stationers in London
have sought to hinder the erecting of a print within this
university of Cambridg, and to impugne that antient privi-
lege, granted and confirmed by divers princes for that pur-
pose, to the great benefit of the university and augmenta-
tion of learning: these are in most humble manner to de-
sire your honour, not so much in respect of Mr. Thomas,
[their printer,] who hath already received great injury and
dammage at their hands, as in behalf of the university;
which findeth it self very much aggrieved with the wrong-
ful detaining of those goods, wherewithal, as we are per-
suaded, in right and equity they ought not to meddle, to
continue our honorable patron, and to direct your favour-
able warrants to the warden of the stationers, that he may
have his press delivered with speed; lest that by their means,
as he hath been disappointed of Mr. Whitakers book, so
by their delays he be prevented of other books made within
the university, and now ready for the press.
As for the doubts which they caused, rather in respect of
their private gain and commodity, and to bring the univer-
sities more antient privileges in this behalf than theirs under
their jurisdiction at London, than for any other good con-
sideration, the deciding or peril wherof also pertaineth not
to them; we dare undertake, in the behalf of Mr. Thomas,
whom we know to be a very godly and honest man, [it was
in respect of schismatical books, in danger to be here print-
ed,] that the press shall not be abused, either in publish-
ing things prohibited, or otherwise inconvenient for the
church and state of this realm. And this we promise the
rather, for that his grace [viz. his grant to print] (wherof
VOL. III. PART II.
T
274
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
we have sent a copy to your honour by himself) was grant-
ed unto him upon condition that he should stand bound
from time to time to such articles as your honour and the
greatest part of the heads of colleges should ty him unto.
And for the conference, wherunto your honour moveth
us, if it shall be your honours pleasure, wee, as desirous of
peace and concord, (the premisses considered,) shall be
ready to shew our willingness therunto, if it shall please
the company of stationers in London to send hither some
certain men from them with sufficient authority for that
66
purpose. Thus most humbly desiring that the press may
no longer be stayed, and hoping that your honour will fur-
ther our desire herein, we do in our daily prayer commend
your lordship to the blessed tuition of the Almighty.
From Cambridge, this 14th of June.
Your lordships most bound,
John Bell, Vicechancellor.
Robert Norgate,
Andrew Perne, Thomas Legg,
Edmund Hownds,
Thomas Nevyle,
William Fulke,
Edmund Barwel.
+
John Still,
MSS. Burg.
Number XXXVI.
An abstract taken by the lord treasurer Burghley out of
the instructions given to monsieur de Gryces and Ortel,
agents from Holland to the queen: to take on her their
protection. In four papers.
THE first paper contained these heads; viz. The answer
of the States to her majesty's propositions. That count
Maurice is chief of the affairs, with a council adjoined.
That her majesty would send aid speedily. The States
mind to yield 330,000 florens monthly.
Brabant
Holland, Zealand, Utretcht 200,000
Whereof
Frize
Gueldres, Overissel
60,000
36,000
monthly.
30,000
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
275
BOOK
I.
The enemy's forces,
Besides the garrison, are in three bands.
In Gueldres and Zutphen, 3000 footmen, 23 com. of
horse.
About Antwerp, 5000 foot and horse.
About Gaunt, 3000.
At the siege of Dermont, 5000.
The States forces,
In the field about Zutphen, 3000 foot, 25 com. of horse.
They look for forces out of Almain, 3000 foot, 300 horse.
Their power by sea certified by Mr. Edward Dyer.
The second paper.
Answer of the Hollanders; a part to Ortelius. They
require her majesty to receive in general all the Provinces
United into her protection; or particularly Holland, Zea-
land, Freezland, and Utrecht: and that in general. That
the French king laboured to be accepted as their lord in
general. Therefore to prevent this, that the queen's ma-
jesty will send 3 or 4000 under a good conduct.
The third puper.
For Zealand. The hearts of the people will be the more
inclinable to her majesty, if her majesty will presently assist
them with 4000 footmen, and munitions of war.
The fourth paper.
Out of private instructions by Ortel. To set the elector
Truwis in his seat of Colen. To send forces speedily: for
the country will yield to them that will send forces first.
To joyn with the French king with like conditions, as
monsieur [the king's brother] had by the treaty of Bour-
deaulx or else to yield 20 or 30,000l. monthly to the con-
tribution of Holland, Zealand, &c. without intermeddling
with the French.
:
The demand of three townes by her majesty shall not be
hard to grant hereafter. But without the consent of the
67
T 2
276
AN APPENDIX
BOOK common, the same cannot be don; for that mistrust is had
I, of the English, that rendred Alosta to the enemy. But
Vid. Camd. her majesty may have assurance, in taking the oaths of the
magistrates and garrisons. Which may be don in bestow-
ing upon the collonells 2 or 3000 at the first pay, besides
their ordinary.
Eliz. anno
1383.
To have consideration of the house of the late prince of
Orange.
To grant licence for 3 or 4000 tun of munition of iron.
MSS. prin-
cip. penes
me.
Number XXXVII.
Queen Elizabeth to the duke of Monpensier: upon the mur-
der of the prince of Orange. For the bringing up of
his daughters.
MONSIEUR, mon cousin. Comme le feu prince d'O-
range, prévoyant le danger imminent, auquel il estoit tous-
jours subject par le secretes menées et embusches que luy
tendoyent ses enemys, nous eust de son vivant bien instan-
ment prié d'avoir ses filles pour recommendées, et de les
prendre en mon protection, s'il luy advenoit de les laisser
sans pere se reposant (comme à bon droit il pouvoit faire)
sur la faveur et affection, que luy avons du tout temps
portée. Nous avons advise après cest infortune accident
de la mort dudit prince de .... And then follows the
queen's appointment of the prince's daughters to divers la-
dies of great protestant families.
Es-
Dont vous avons bien voulu particulierement advertie
pour l'interest qu'avez en elles par le droit de nature.
perant que ne trouverez mauvaise la disposition qu'en avons
faicte; ains plustost quaures pour agreable le soing qu'avons
d'elles. En quoy vous de nous seconder, et y a porter aussi
de vostre part tout l'advancement que pourrez, comme leur
plus proche parent du costé maternel: prenant et acceptant
la tutele de vos dites niepces; et vous rendant protecteur et
conservateur de ce qu'elles ont de bien en France: afin
qu'elles en puissent estre subvenues pour leur entrenement.
Et que a ceste fin il vous plaise requerir le roy de son com-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
277
I.
mandement et autorité pour leur faire savé, s'il en sera de BOOK
besoing, &c. Escript à nostre maison de Hampton Court,
le 16 Oct. 1584. Vostre tres affectionée bonne cousine, et
tres assurée amye à jamais.
Elizabeth.
Number XXXVIII.
An original letter of Mary queen of Scots own writing, to
the treasurer Burghley: to favour her cause with the
queen, and to assist Mauvesier, the French ambassador
with the queen, in that affair.
MONSIEUR, le grand thesaurier. Ayant écrit ces jours MSS. Burg.
passées à la royne, ma dame, ma bonne sœur, pour luy ra-
mantenoir la sincerité de mon intention vers elle, et la grand
necessité que j'ay de son octroy en mes requestes passées;
je pançois par mesme moyen vous faire ce mot pour vous
prier me y ettre favourable en son endroit, en tant que se-
lon son service, et ma commodité, elle pouroit me favoriser,
et d'avantasge obliger à elle. Mays me trouvant un peu
mal, et laschée de ma depesche je fus contreinte de la re-
mettre jusques à present, ayant prié cependant le sieur de
Mauvesiere, ambassadeur du roy tres Chrestien, monsieur
mon bon frere, de vous communiquer le tout, et impetrer
votre ayde et support vers la ditte dame, ma bonne sœur.
En quoy m'assurant qu'il n'aura manquer, ne vous trouble-
ray de plus long discours, si non vous prier d'avoir esguard
à ma longue captivité, et à la verité de tout ce que l'on a
voulu me mettre a subs. Et si je ne suis privée de tout
sense ce que je puis pretendre pour mon meilleur, et de ce
que j'ai le plus cher voiant l'estast où je suis, et à l'heure je
m'assure tant de vottre sagesse, que vous jugeray aysement,
que je ne tands a meriter destre tant soupsonnée, et en cet
endroit je finiray, par mes recommendations à vottre bonne
grace, et de celle de ma dame de Burley votre famme:
priant Dieu vous donner à tout deux le contentement que
desirez. De Shefeld ce xx de Nouvembre,
Vottre entierement bonne amye.
Marie R.
"
T 3
278
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
Number XXXIX.
68 Petitions digested into 34 articles, to be humbly offered unto
the queen and parliament: for a learned ministry to
preach the gospel, and to be residents in every parish:
and for further regulation of the bishops, officers, and
governors of the church.
MSS. eccle-
siast. penes
me.
CERTAIN humble petitions, which are in most humble
manner to be presented to the godly consideration of our
sovereign lady queen Elizabeth, &c. for the help of the
poor untaught people of this realm; and for the reforming
of some other disorders which are in it.
I. That there may a view be taken of all the market
townes, and other townes of most inhabitants within the
realm of England, to see what hable preaching pastor is
now resident among them, and in every of them. And
also to know what sufficiency of living there is now pro-
vided in them, and in every of them, for the maintenance
of such a learned, godly, preaching pastor, to be resident
among them. And what want there is in every of them,
as well of such a pastor, as also of a sufficient sustentation
or living of a meet pastor. Thus shall the truth of our for-
mer complaint appear concerning the want of teaching.
Which we English subjects of this land do not endure.
II. That there be also a consideration had of other little
townes and parishes, that they may, by some union of two
or three parishes together, be made sufficient congregations,
and have a competent living appointed in them for a preach-
ing pastor to be resident on them, being so united.
III. That if in this view there be found a want of hable
persons fit for to supply the office of preaching pastors in
every congregation, this want be helped by some of these
ways. First, it is known there are at this time in this.
church of England some godly, approved, and allowed
preachers, which are not tyed to any special charge of any
particular congregation: if to every one of these preachers
a several parish, which is now unprovided of a pastor, were
assigned, and each one of them tyed unto a special congre-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
279
I.
gation, some churches would be well provided of meet and BOOK
sufficient persons, which are now unprovided. Then, if
both the universities may be diligently searched, and such
men be taken out of them as are to be found in the colleges,
or studying in the said universities out of the colleges;
such men as are endued with gifts meet for a preaching
pastor, and be orderly called, and placed each of them in
a several charge, they will yield some help to fulfil this
want.
schools.
There are also other men to be found, both in the court
and in the services of some noblemen, or in the innes of the
court, or some godly gentlemen dwelling in country or else-
where, men which are godly, learned, and apt to serve the
church of Christ: which if they were sought out, and had
every one of them a lawful calling to the ministry, and a
charge committed to them, in which they may exercise their
gifts, there will be found greater store of meet men to serve
the church of Christ in England, than is now thought on.
To that, if that be liked of, which is hereafter set down, Article 31.
concerning the families of bishops; and also, if all the free
grammar schooles, which have been decayed sithence the Grammar
first year of king Henry VIII. may be by his daughter,
our queen, repaired and restored into their old state: fur-
thermore, if there were good order taken for the maintain-
ing and promoting of such scholars in godly learning, as
after this time shall be left remaining, or shall come to the
universities; (which may be well done by some exhibition
to be ministred unto them, not only out of the cathedral
churches, but also by the bishops and other churchmen, 69
which do enjoy livings ecclesiastical of great yearly revenues,
if they be bound for every one 100l. they may dispend by
the year, to give yearly 10l. towards the finding of some
poor and towardly scholar in the university, there to be
maintained in the study of divinity ;) there shall, God will-
ing, hereafter be found no want of godly ministers for to
exercise the pastoralty of the congregations of this church
of England. Thus meet pastors being had to execute the
pastoral office, the want that shall be found of sufficient liv-
T 4
280
AN APPENDIX
07
1
BOOK ing for their maintenance may in this wise (if it be so
thought good to them which are in authority) be supplied.
I.
•
IV. That it be ordained, that every dean and chapter of
every cathedral and collegiate church of England, which do
now pay yearly wages to singing men, choristers, and mu-
sicians in their church, do cease to pay the same in such
sort any longer. And that they be appointed from hence-
forth to pay the same wages in yearly pensions to such pas-
tors, being resident on their benefices, which shall be found
to want sufficient sustentation of living, in such portion of
money yearly as the queen, by her commissioners appointed
to take order herein, shall limit and assign to them. We
do humbly desire, that this little help to maintain necessary
preaching among us may by authority be drawn out of all
cathedral churches which are in England. And also we
pray, that they that are in authority will, by a godly visita-
tion, take knowledge of the whole state of the said cathe-
dral churches. And then we believe there will be found
some other helps, which they may minister yearly to main-
tain godly preaching among us; if the quotidians, divi-
dents, and such like commodities, which they now receive
among themselves to maintain their residence, may be em-
ployed to maintain true and diligent preaching, in such
places as shall be found to want the same. All this is by
authority to be ordered and commanded to be done, any
ordinance heretofore made in the said cathedral and colle-
giate churches to the contrary notwithstanding.
V. If this will not suffice for the provision of all the re-
sident preaching pastors which shall be found to want a
sufficient living, then let the prebends of all the cathedral
and collegiate churches, by the bishops of the dioces, or by
him or them, in whom the gift of such prebends are, be an-
nexed to the said offices of the preaching pastors, which do
remain unprovided of sufficient livings. That by this an-
nexion a further provision for a sufficient living may be
made for the said preaching pastors. And in this behalf it
would be provided, that those prebendaries which have not
any benefices impropriate belonging to their prebends, either
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
281
I.
should be compelled to be resident upon the same benefice, BOOK
to teach and guide the people in understanding there by the
word of God, or severing the benefice from the corps of the
prebend, the same parsonage impropriate should be united
with and joined unto the vicarage of the same benefice. So
that he, the said vicar, having the whole charge of his flock,
may have also the whole living appointed to the teaching
pastor.
VI. And if all this will not serve for a sufficiency for all
the resident preaching pastors, then let the bishops be ap-
pointed to pay yearly some such stipends out of their own
lands and revenues, as shall suffice to make a full and suffi-
cient living to such resident preaching pastors as shall want
the same within their diocesses.
VII. And if by all these means a full sufficiency cannot
be provided for every resident preaching pastor, to be main-
tained sufficiently upon his charge, then we desire the rulers,
which are godly wise, to take order, that of the impropria-
tions a full supply of living may be made for all such resi-
dent preaching pastors as shall want. If none of all these
ways be sufficient, nor the restitution of impropriations to 70
the pastors or vicars which have the charge of the parishes
will suffice to make a sufficiency for the necessary sustenta-
tion of all preaching resident pastors; then we do pray the
godly rulers, by their authority, to tax the people of the
parishes, among whom the said pastors do labour, in such
sort as to make up that which wanteth for them.
VIII. And for the avoiding of the great danger which
the people of Christ do sustain in this church of England,
by the nonresidence of them which are their ordinary pas-
tors, we do humbly beseech, that it may by strait law be or-
dained, that none of these preaching pastors, which are to
be furnished with a sufficient provision of living in any of
the maners or formes aforesaid, do absent themselves from
the benefices and flocks, whereof the charge is committed
to them, nor to make any abode, either at the cathedral
churches, out of which they do receive the augmentations
282€
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK of their livings, either with any of the bishops by whom
they do receive the encrease of their livings, as is afore-
said. Nor that any of them, nor any other pastor of a con-
gregation, do absent himself from his flock and charge of
his parish, to make his abode in any college of either of the
universities, Cambridge or Oxford, in any respect; or in
any other places in respect of service, in the court, or in
the house of any nobleman. But that all and every pastor
do remain upon his own charge; doing diligently his office,
in feeding the people committed to his custody, according
to the word of God.
IX. That every archbishop and bishop of this church of
England and Ireland, if it be found by the examination,
Article 29. (of which mention is made hereafter,) that the office of the
archbishop or bishop, as it is now, is both necessary and
profitable for the church of Christ in England and Ireland;
then that every one of the said archbishops and bishops
shall, within the space of six weeks next after his or their
consecration, (as it is called,) have assigned, nominated,
and appointed unto him (by the same authority by which
he is chosen archbishop or bishop) eight, ten, twelve, or
more preaching pastors, doctors and deacons, such as are
resident on their own parishes and charges, within his and
their dioces, together with some other grave and godly men
of worship, or justices of peace within that shire, in such a
certain nombre, as shall be thought good to the queen and
her council, which may be assistant to him, the said arch-
bishop and bishop, in the government of all those causes
ecclesiastical, which now the archbishop or bishop, with his
chancellor or archdeacon, do use to hear and order alone.
And that the said archbishop and bishop shall, with them,
and by their counsil, advise and consent, hear and deter-
mine every cause ecclesiastical, which is now used to be
heard before any archbishop and bishop or ordinary. To
the end that he, the said archbishop and bishop, and they
with him, as his senate ecclesiastical, may call before them
all controversies touching religion, which shall be found to
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
283
1
I.
arise in the dioces of the said archbishop and bishop, and to BOOK
decide the same by their common consent, according to the
word of God.
X. And that it may be lawful for every pastor, resident on
his charge, and that all and every such resident pastor, with-
in six weeks next after that he be inducted into his benefice,
shall, by the advice and direction of the bishop of the dio-
ces, and of his associates, present to the said bishop and his
associates,' 4, 6, or 8 inhabitants of his parish, such as shall
be thought by their age, wisdom, godliness, and knowledge,
to be meet to be the associates and seniors to and with the
said pastor, to govern his said parish with him; to hear and
order with him such quarels, offences, and disorders in life
and maners, as should be among the same parishioners.
And if the causes and quarels arising in his parish be such
that the same pastor and his associates or seniors cannot
determine the same among themselves in the parish, then 71
shall the said pastor, and his associates and seniors, bring
the said cause before the bishop of the dioces and the elders,
which are to him associate, as is before said, that he and
they may hear and determine the same.
XI. And wheras now there are in this realm of England
some cities which have many parishes in them; boroughs,
townes, and towns corporate, which also have many parishes
in them; and also many great townes in the country, which
have divers hamlets and little villages belonging to them,
and depending upon the charge of the pastor of the chief
church which is in the townes; we do humbly beseech them
which are in authority to devise how each of these parishes,
having in them a resident preaching pastor to instruct them
by doctrin, may al have a sufficient seignorie, to joyn with
the pastor, not in teaching, but to have a care with him
that the doctrin may have the course which it ought to
have. To take care also with him how to remove such
offences as do rise among the people against the doctrin.
For surely each parish and pastor have need of such help
as is to be had by a godly scignoric.
XII. That all and every of the said pastors be bound to
284
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK be resident upon his own charge; to teach and to govern
the people committed to him, according to the word of God.
That not only he, but al other pastors, do both faithfully
preach the word of God in his and their congregations or
parishes, and also catechize the youth, and all the people
committed to his and their charge, diligently. That by the
diligent travail of the pastors, the Lord blessing their la-
bours, we, which are the people of God, and your subjects,
may be brought to some good understanding of the truth
of the religion of God; both to believe it in heart, to con-
fess with mouth, and to practice it in doing, in our lives
reformed. That by this means blasphemy and al abomi-
nable loosness of life, with al kinds of bribery and lewd
doing, may be utterly banished from us which are subjects,
as out of the court, and out of the houses and families of
noblemen.
A solemn
protesta-
tion.
That also no popish idolatry be suffered to be exercised
in them, nor by any of those persons which do serve our
sovereign or them, in any office. And to this end we do
humbly beseech her highness and every one of them, with
godly judgment deeply to consider that which the kingly
prophet David doth write in that Psalm which is in numbre
CI. that we all thus being godly and diligently taught and
excrcised in the word of the Lord, may the better see, hate,
and with sorrowful hearts lament our former ignorance and
blindness, in which we were carried away in popery to adore
that shameful idol of the popish altar, with that blasphe-
mous mass, and to admit the intolerable tyranny of the pri-
macy of the bishop of Rome, with the whole abhominations
of popery, as we did of late. That we now, seeing our
former fall herein, may both penitently confess our said for-
mer faults, and also publickly protest to stand hereafter
against all popery: promising with all our hearts al dutiful
obedience to the Lord our God, according to the truth of
his most holy word. That by this means we, who are the
people of this land, may be brought at length to have a
stayed, grounded, and settled conscience in the religion of
God; and not be left wavering and inclinable to all such
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
285
I.
chaunges in religion as men shall make. There are at this BOOK
time some to be found in this land, which do fully content
themselves to be so religious as the politique laws do pre-
scribe but they procede no farther. Their loyalty to good
laws is not to be discommended; but they must in religion
procede further, with desire to attain to that faith which is
firm, sure, stable, and constant in God and in Christ our
Saviour. Otherwise these loyal and politique subjects are
not unlike to chaunge their faith and religion so oft as poli-
tique laws are chaunged. Which is indeed to have but a
temporary faith: it is not to be fast in the religion of God.
A fearful example of this chaunge was given in this land, 72
when queen Mary did succede her brother king Edward.
Now, if there be no more sure hold taken of the religion of
God by us, nor that his religion doth take more sure hold
in us, than politique laws can procure, we may fear, that if
another Mary should succede our queen Elizabeth, the like
chaunge would follow. Therefore we humbly desire our
rulers, which are godly, to devise how by al godly means
we al and every one of us may be bound to the true reli-
gion of God, now received and professed among us. So
that as God himself is one, and not to be chaunged; and
his religion is one, and not to be chaunged; even so we,
by Gods grace and good means, may be fast tyed to God
and his true religion; that we do never depart from it, nor
chaunge it for any other. It hath been the dutiful and
necessary care of them which do bear rule over us, under
the queens highness, to prevent al such daungerous prac-
tices as have been attempted against her royal person, state,
this church, and common wealth. And it hath pleased God
to bless their labours so, that all these do stand safe and
firm this day. Now we humbly beseech our queen and the
rulers, that she and they will together consult and devise
how the kingdom of Christ Jesus may remain fully esta-
blished among us and our posterity ever, to the end of the
world. That as we are taught to pray, Thy kingdome
come, so al humain policy and power may serve to maintain
and advance the kingdom of Christ Jesus among us, and to
1
286
AN APPENDIX
I.
2 Paralip.
XV.
3.
2 Paralip.
xxxiv.
A holy
league.
BOOK withstand all the tyranny of that popish Antichrist of Rome,
and al that is contrary to the kingdom of Christ our Lord.
In this necessary duty we do humbly desire, that both
2 Reg. xxiii. prince and people may openly and religiously enter into an
holy league with the living God, after the godly examples
of king Asa, of king Josiah, and other godly rulers. It
is well known what solemn and just oaths were required,
and in policy taken of us in the days of that famous king
Henry the Eight, and of his son king Edward the Sixth,
a king of most blessed memory. It is also well known how
the whole state of this realm openly, and that in parliament,
in the days of queen Mary, did unjustly depart from their
said most lawful oaths. Our unfeigned repentance for this
foul fall is to be put in practice before God and his whole
church. In which, whiles we do not shew our selves hearty,
bold, forward, zelous, and ready, nor do give that open and
full defyance to Rome which we ought to give, but do shew
our selves faint, cold, and not fervent herein; we seem not
to seek how to please the majesty of God as we ought to do.
And we do give courage to that Romish Antichrist, our an-
tient and capital enemy, to feed himself with an hope to
recover us once again, to be his prey; at least when the
chaunge of the prince doth come, if not before. And ther-
fore he is buisy even now in this blessed time, not only to
send forth his curses, but to use also cursed means by his
espials to steal the hearts of the subjects of this land to him;
and so to make the way open and easy for his more ful re-
turn to his old place.
And experience hath taught, and daily teacheth, what
mischief is wrought in some unstable minds, whilst that An-
tichrist of Rome doth sow by his seminaries the promises
of his popish absolution among them, which do not know
the poison of it; and doth promise his favour to them which
wil be reconciled to him. A thing which none can accept
but they that wil fal from God, from their prince, and na-
tural country; and so become apostates from God, rebells
to their prince, and common destructions to their country.
It is time, therfore, and it is our bounden duty, solemnely
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
287
1.
in the sight of God to confess and lament our former fall: BOOK
and therewith both to give an open and ful defyance to the
Antichrist of Rome for ever, and also to bind our selves
again, both by oath and promise, to the Lord our God most
gracious; seing that his mercy is such towards us, that he
doth stil (and hath done now many years) call us by the
voice of the gospel to be reconciled to him; This day there- Psalm 95.
fore if yee hear his voice, harden not your hearts, &c. We
do with dutiful thanks acknowledg, that by publique laws
made in parlament, holden in this blessed time of our
queens government, the old laws, made sometime for popish
idolatry and tyranny, are wel revoked; and that new laws, 73
made for the freedom and sincerity of Gods most holy re-
ligion, are by just authority made and established: which
is some fruit of open repentance. But our repentance hath
not yet proceded so far as it ought; seing that notwith-
standing those laws, the people once offending in popery
are not yet brought to the practice of a ful, publique, and
perfect repentance.
For a nombre of us do not only hange doubtful between
popery banished and the gospel now by Gods grace re-
stored, but are inclinable to popery. Because we do not
yet tast the power of the truth of God. We do not em-
brace it heartily and only. We want that hearty calling
upon us al to come closely to the Lord, and to joyn our
hearts to him only; and that by his word. This requireth
a practice of our selves inwardly and publicly in the open
congregation of God. It is not wrought by publique laws
only, but by the power of the word of God, taught and
preached with power, believed heartily, and confessed freely.
To bring this to pass is a service verily which we al do owe
to the Lord. It hath been of us al too long neglected. It
hath not been called upon earnestly. It hath not yet been
don so fully as it ought. The Lord forgive this and al
other our sinns, for Christs sake.
Now therefore it is high time that the godly rulers do
themselves yield thir obedience herein to the Lord God Al-
mighty; and also do both require and exact the same of
288
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK us, who are the people of God committed to their govern-
ment and direction. And likewise, that they do by their
authority command al the pastors of this church of Eng-
land to do their office accordingly; and to give them full
authority by godly law to execute the same: so that we
may attain, by Gods grace working with this profitable
ministry, to a conscience bound to the religion of God,
taught us in his holy word. And that by this mean we
may in true understanding be hable to discerne the diffe-
rence which is between the holy religion of our Lord God
and the filthy superstition and strong abhomination of po-
pery. That we may cleave fast to God by his word, and
depart wholly from all popery, with ful detestation of it.
So shall our rulers and ministers do their bounden and du-
tiful service to the Lord God Almighty, and draw us, by
their good example and order, to do the like. So shall the
wretchless, careless, and wilful people be brought into the
dutiful obedience of the Lord God Almighty, according to
his holy word and so that Antichrist of Rome and his sup-
ports may be put out of al hope to recover the place, for
which he practiseth in England, so long as there is left
one English man alive to withstand his popish attempts.
any
XIII. That no one bishop do hereafter procede in ad-
mitting or depriving of any pastor by his sole authority;
nor in excommunicating any faulty person; nor in absolv-
ing any person that is excommunicated; nor in the decid-
ing and determining of any cause ecclesiastical, without the
advice and consent of the aforesaid seniors and associates
joyned with him. And that their consent may be testified
by their own names in writing, set to every act and actes,
which shall be determined and ordeined by their common
consent.
XIV. Moreover, that it be established, that it shall not
be lawful for any man to appeal from the sentence and judg-
ment of the bishop, given with the advice aforesaid, to any
maner of person or persons, but only to the next provincial
synod, which shal be kept in this church of England.
XV. And that it may be lawful for the provincial synod,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
289
I.
being called by the queen, her heirs or successors, to admit BOOK
every appeal so made; to hear, decide, and determine the
causes; and to give sentence upon it by the word of God.
From the which sentence of the provincial synod it shall
not be lawful for any man to appeal in any respect, but only
to a national and general council of the whole nation.
XVI. That such a provincial synod be called every year 74
once, both in the province of Canterbury and also of York.
And that the said synod may have ful authority to cal be-
fore them any disorder or controversy, which ariseth in any
cause or matter ecclesiastical within that province; and to
hear and determine the same according to the word of God
and the laws of this realm. And that a national or general
council, for the whole English and Irish nations, be called
ever hereafter once in seaven years, by the queen, her heirs
and successors, in such place as she or they shall appoint.
And that from henceforth the yearly synods, visitations,
and courts, kept ordinarily for mony by the sole authority
of archbishops, bishops, archdeacons, chancellors, officials,
and other like officers, do cease.
XVII. That it be commanded to the archbishops and
bishops of England and Ireland, that neither the said arch-
bishops within their provinces, nor the bishops within their
diocesses, do hereafter, by their sole and private authority,
make and publish any injunctions touching religion or church
government; nor by their authority cal and command the
pastors, preachers, and clergy, subject to them, to subscribe
to the same their devices, with such interpretations or qua-
lifications as they shall think good to make, or to allow of
the same: nor to compel men to yield to their devices by
threats of suspension or deprivation. Neither that they,
nor any of them, do set forth any other injunctions than
such as have been beforehand consulted upon and con-
cluded, according to the word of God, by common consent
in a Christian and free synod, holden and approved by royal
authority in this church of England.
XVIII. That it be utterly forbidden to any bishop here-
after with his associates, and that upon some great penalty,
VOL. III, PART II.
U
290
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK to give the holy orders of the church to any unlearned per-
sons, or to persons unmeet for the same, or to any that is
not by just examination found sufficient in knowledg to do
that appertaineth to the duty of a pastor; and that hath
not sufficient testimony, by the judgment of the bishop and
his associates or seniors, of his honest and godly conversa-
tion of life. And also that no bishop, with the consent of
his associates or without it, do hereafter give the title of any
of the offices of the ministry of the church to any person,
before there be some place provided within the diocese for
the person ordained; in which he may exercise the same
order of ministry to which the bishop doth cal him.
This order being observed, a nomber of unmeet and va-
garing ministers in calling (as they are called) shall be cut
off, with which the church of England is now pestered.
XIX. That it be by some sharp law provided, that pa-
trons of benefices do give their presentations to such men
only as shall be found meet by the bishop and his asso-
ciates to take upon them that pastoral charge to which the
patrons do present them. And that the said bishop and
bishops, with his and their associates, be charged that they
shall to the uttermost of their power examine and try whe-
ther the patron doth give his presentation freely, simply
and only regarding the edifying of the flock in the know-
ledge of Almighty God. That so it may be well and plain-
ly known, that neither he, the said patron himself, nor any
other person for him, or by his means, do reap any worldly
commodity for the same presentation: nor that he nor they
do thrust upon the people of the parish any such person
for his or their own private gain, affection, or pleasure;
against whom either any of the parish to the which the
patron doth present his clerk, or any of the scignoric of
that parish, can take any just exception before the bishop
of the dioces and associates or seniors. That the bishop
of the dioces, with his associates, assisted by the seignory
of every parish to which any person is presented by any
patron, or by colour of any advocation, be commaunded
both diligently and publicly to try and examine every per-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
291
1.
son so presented to any benefice: and also that they may have BOOK
authority by their mutual consent and assent, testified by
writing, subscribed with their own hands, to admit al and 75
every person so presented, if they do find in him the suf-
ficiency and fitness which is meet for the office, or to reject
him for the insufficiency and want of fitness which they
shall find in him. And that neither the said bishop and his
associates, nor any of them, be molested, sued, or vexed
with suit in law, by the patron or any other that claimeth
by advocation or otherwise, for their just and lawful doing
in this behalf.
XX. That it be forbidden, that any man, having one
benefice with charge of souls, do either take any other such
benefice to it, or be absent from it, unless it be for a time.
And that by the advice of the bishop of the dioces and his
seniors; and with the consent also of his own congregation,
and his own associates there.
XXI. That al and every parson and vicar, that is now
resident upon his cure, being for his ability approved by the
bishop of the dioces and his associates to preach the word
of God, do himself in his own person preach to his people,
and catechize them and their youth diligently and truly, ac-
cording to their duty. Or if he be not, either thorow age,
impotency, or want of skil, hable not to do his duty himself
in his own person, then we pray, that it may be commanded
by authority, that the same impotent and unable person
may and shall, by the said bishop of the dioces and his as-
sociates, be constrained to seek and find out some other
learned man, who is not otherwise tyed to any other charge:
which said person shal be by the advice and approbation
of the said bishop and his associates authorized to joyn
with the said impotent parson or vicar in his charge, to be
his coadjutor in the discharge of his duty and execution of
his office, during all the time of his impotency. And that
the same his coadjutor may have allotted unto his sufficient
maintenance out of the living of the said parson or vicar
that is found unhable to do his duty himself. And that this
coadjutor may enjoy the same portion of living so long
U 2
292
AN APPENDIX
BOOK as he doth help the same parson or vicar in his office, as is
I.
aforesaid.
And if any parson or vicar, resident on his cure as is
aforesaid, refuse to do any of these former things, then we
pray that the bishop and his assistants may be authorized
and commaunded by law to expel the said parson or vicar
out of his said benefice for ever. And also to provide and
put in the said office some other meet man to occupy and
discharge the same office; notwithstanding the right or
claime that any patron can make to present his own clerk
to that benefice, or that may be made by any former advo-
cation to the said benefice.
XXII. That it be not lawful from henceforth for the
archbishop of Canterbury, nor for any bishop of this church
of England and Ireland, nor for any judge of the court of
Faculties, Audience, Prerogative, or other court whatso-
ever, now established in the said realms, to grant any licence
of plurality of benefices, nor any dispensation to any bene-
ficed man of non-residence, nor to any man that doth en-
joy any living ecclesiastical, a licence to keep that living,
and not to take the orders of the church, if he be found
meet to serve in the ministry of the church. Nor by inhi-
bition to let or hinder the proceeding of any cause which
doth hang in controversy before any bishop and his seniors
or associates in his diocess, any act, law, constitution, or
provision in this behalf heretofore made to the contrary
notwithstanding.
XXIII. That such as either are unwilling or unmeet to
serve the church of God in the ministry of the word and
76 sacraments be not, suffered to enjoy any living ecclesiastical,
whether it be prebend, benefice, deanery, parsonage, vi-
carage, or any such like: and again, that from henceforth
no such living ecclesiastical be given to any other person,
but to such as have already taken some degree of the or-
ders of the church; and hath also given some open shew
and token by public preaching (being therunto lawfully
called) of their forwardness and meetness to serve the church
of God in the holy ministry.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
293
I.
XXIV. That at and in every synod hereafter to be BOOK
called by the authority of the queen, her heirs and suc-
cessors, the bishops, deans, archdeacons, clerks, and such
as shall be called by order to the synod, do all sit together
brotherly in one house: and that they do chuse one of
themselves to be the moderator or prolocutor of the synod.
That the said moderators or prolocutors may have power
to se comely order kept amongst them in sitting, each one
according to his degree in learning and godly gravity.
And that they of the synod may and do orderly and freely
give each one of them his advice and sentence in any
matter that shall be brought before them, or that is to be
handled among them. That there may be also, by the ap-
pointment of the queen and her council, joyned to them, to
sit with them in the synod or convocation, some, other godly
learned men which are not in the order of the ministry, to
hear the causes in controversy, to reason with them, and
to give their consent to the conclusions which shall be made
in the said synod, as the rest of the ministers there do.
Prayer.
XXV. That it may also be lawful for the said synod
(after that all former restraints of the liberty of synods or
convocations be by some new repelled, and the synod now
to be restored to that Christian liberty which a Christian
synod ought to have) to cal any cause or controversy eccle-
siastical which now is or hereafter shall be in this church
of England and Ireland, to their examination, which do
touch any part of doctrine or ceremonies of the church,
and namely, the Book of Common Prayer, which is now Common
established to be the Book of Common Prayer of the
church of England. That they of the synod may be
commaunded to try and examine the same book, and every
part of it, by the holy word of God; and both to cut off
that which is doubtful or superfluous in it, and to add to
it that which is necessary and wanting to it. So that the
blockes that are in it, at which some godly men do now
stumble, may be removed; and such a book of divine ser-
vice be framed, commended and commaunded to the church
of England, and to all the members of it, as is wholly found-
.u 3
294
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK ed upon true divinity, taught in the word of God; and so
be commaunded to us subjects, by royal authority, as a
thing commaunded first of God, and then of the prince.
The book
of ordering
Rites and
ceremonies.
That we the people may both understand what it is that
the majesty of God doth commaund, and what it is that the
queen by royal authority doth commaund; and so to be
taught in true understanding, to give Cæsar the things
which are Cæsars, and to give to God those things which
are Gods. That we may religiously do that which God
commaundeth, and also dutifully that which in this behalf
the queen commaundeth.
We do also humbly desire, that the other book, in which
bishops, &c. the order of making of bishops and other ecclesiastical
ministers in this church of England is set down, may also
by a Christian and free synod be examined and rectified,
where it departeth from the right way of the Lord. And
that the said synod may have full authority to call before
them all such other controversies which do touch the cere-
monies and rites of the church of England, and the con-
formity or difference in the same; and all doubts which do
touch the state of marriage, and divorcement or contract of
marriage. And that the synod may without restraint of
liberty, or prescribing what the pleasures of men are, freely
debate, order, and determine the same according to the
word of God. That they may also present the same their
77 determination to the queen, her heirs and successors, to be
by her and their royal authority ratified and confirmed.
And that every thing and cause so concluded by them, and
ratified by royal authority, may be of sufficient force to
bind a the subjects, the members of the church of Eng-
land and Ireland, to obey the same; any act or acts, sta-
tute, privilege, or restraint whatsoever heretofore made to
the contrary notwithstanding.
Deacons.
XXVI. That in every congregation and parish there
may be such godly order taken for the provision of the
true and very poor people of God, by the common almest
and offerings of the rich, and by the godly ministry of the
deacons, as is ordeined in the word of God. And that bi-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
295
I.
shops and cathedral churches may be charged by such com- BOOK
missioners as the queen shall appoint for the ordering of
this affair; to pay yearly pensions towards the supply of the
want which shall be found in those common almosses, in
such a proportion as shall be thought meet by the said
commissioners. To satisfy that old order taken and con-
cluded of the fourth part of the yearly revenues of the C. 12. Q. 2.
churches, which were wont to be paid by them to the poor
yearly.
Mos.
XXVII. That by law severe punishment be appointed
to be laid upon them which do usually in swearing take
the name of God in vain; and upon blasphemers, common Swearers,
swearers, and perjured persons: as also upon common
drunkards.
XXVIII. That it be not suffered, that any maried man
do hereafter put away his lawful wife from him nor that
any maried wife do depart from her husband upon their
own private wil, and so live separate the one from the
other, as many now do. But that such persons living one
from another be by law compelled to bring their cause to
be heard before some competent judge, as the provincial
synod, or the bishop and his associates of the dioces where
the parties so separated do dwel: who may have authority to
compel them to live together, as man and wife ought to do;
or else by order of law, upon just cause alledged and prov-
ed, to separate and divorse them the one from the other.
blasphem-
ers, &c.
incest, &c.
And that known adultery, and sufficiently proved by two Adultery,
or three witnesses, may for ever hereafter be punished by
death; and the faultless party have free liberty to mary
again in the Lord. That also al incests, and al unnatural
and beastly copulations against nature, be likewise punished
by death without redemption. And that some more sharp
law be made for the punishment of fornicators, than is only
to stand in a white sheet, as the maner is now.
XXIX. That there may be some godly, learned, and
zealous men appointed by the queens highness, with the
advice of her honorable council, to visit the present state of The state
all archbishops and bishops of England and Ireland.
And shops and
of archbi-
'U 4
296
AN APPENDIX
I.
be visited.
1
BOOK first, to consider of such doings and actions as have passed
by the authority of the said archbishops and bishops, and
bishops to through the hands of their officers, under the name of the
said archbishops and bishops, sithence the beginning of her
blessed and peaceful government: that so the queens high-
ness may perfectly understand how the said archbishops
and bishops have, sithence the beginning of her majesties
happy reign, behaved themselves in their offices. And whe-
ther they have in all actions faithfully discharged their
duty according to the trust which was reposed in them,
served the church of God faithfully, or have don unfaith-
fully, and neglected their duty to God, to his church, to
her highness, or not.
Again, that the said commissioners or visitors may have
authority, and that it be given in streight charge to them,
to look godly into the very state it self of the said archbi-
78 shops and bishops, as it is now and to consider, whether
it be such as the state of those old true bishops was, of
whom God himself doth speak by St. Paul in his holy
word, and of such other pastors as were called bishops in
the first and sincere age of the primitive church. And if
by just examination they do find that it was the device of
the Devil in popery to transform the holy office of the first
Christian bishops into a profane office; and to draw that
order into such disorder, that it should be most unlike to
that order of godly bishops which the Holy Ghost hath or-
dained, as we are taught in the word of the living God;
and that they do find in the said archbishops and bishops,
and in their offices, more stately and worldly pomp than
becometh a Christian bishop, les pastoral care and diligence
than ought to be; then let the said commissioners and vi-
sitors make true report therof to her highness, according
to their godly wisdome, learning, and good conscience.
Upon which their faithful and sincere report, considering
that by Gods great grace, under the happy government of
our sovereign lady queen Elizabeth, Christs gospel is now
preached, and by it both bishops, ministers of the word,
and al other Christians, are taught their duties, christianly
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
297
I.
and truly; we do humbly pray and desire that, as the Lord BOOK
God Almighty hath by the service of his chosen servant,
our sovereign lady queen Elizabeth, banished the head, the
heart, and other great parts of popery, so she may do the
Lord God this princely service yet remaining to be don;
that all such officers and offices, as in the abuse of popery
crept into the church, and are yet after a sort retained in it,
under a pretence to serve God in his holy gospel, may have
their discharge; for it is meet that the Lord be served with
his own officers. And then is his holy Majesty best served
of men, when his own officers, by himself ordained to be
his officers, do execute their offices faithfully, according to
his holy wil, written in his most holy word.
Therefore may it please the queens highness, with the
advice of her honorable council and authority of parliament,
to take order for the removing of all that which shall be
found but abuse in the offices of the said archbishops and
bishops of this church of England and Ireland; and pro-
vide that hereafter bishops may be pastors in humbleness,
diligence, and sincerity, to feed the flock of Christ: and not
be stately bishops, bearing lordship among politic lords; Stately bi-
overlooking the flock of Christ more like stout prelates shops.
than fatherly pastors. And to the end that the said bishops
may hereafter do that office which shall be committed to
them the more sincerely, we desire that all they, and every
one of them, may be delivered from the burthen of all
worldly pomp, honour, and charge; and not to be puft up
any longer with the swelling titles and dignities of worldly
honour and lordship: and that they also be set so free from
the administration of all civil causes and offices, that they
may wisely apply themselves to the labour of the gospel and
ecclesiastical function, in diligence and sincerity.
That bishops, by doing the duty of bishops evangelical,
may get themselves the honour meet for a bishop, by doing
themselves the business of the gospel, and by helping others
to do the same; as did the old godly bishops in the pri-
mitive church. That so the Lord God Almighty may be
served in his church with his own officers. So shall Christs
298
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK church in England and Ireland be better served; and the
desire of the queens highness to have her people wel taught
be better satisfied. And to be short, so shall our bishops
depart clean from al that perversity of Antichrist which
doth yet remain, and submit themselves to do their duties
according to the rule of the Lord Jesus Christ, whose gos-
pel they do now profess.
The sab-
bath.
Isay lvi.
Bishops'
families.
XXX. That the Lords day, even the sabbath day, which
we do barbarously cal Sunday, may hereafter be kept so
holily, that it be not abused, nor mispent, neither in open
feasting, nor in making or using any public shews, plays, or
pastimes. Nor that there be any fairs or markets kept
79 upon any sabbath day hereafter. But that if any fair or
market hath been heretofore ordained to be kept upon a
sabbath day, either it may be put off to be kept within the
next two days after the said sabbath day; or if, by the
long accustomed continuance of the time of any fair, a sab-
bath day do fal in the time of the wonted continuing of the
fair, the rulers of it be commaunded and authorized to stop
the course of all buying and selling publickly during the time
of the sabbath day. And that al games and pastimes of
shooting, bowling, cocking, bearbaiting, dancing, prices of
defence, wakes, Maygames, and al other such rude disports,
be utterly forbidden to be used upon any sabbath day: and
that upon great punishment to be laid upon the offenders.
So that the Lords day may be kept holy, as it is com-
maunded. That then the people may learn, as the prophet
saith in the name of God, to choose the thing that pleaseth
God, and to take hold of his most holy covenant.
XXXI. That bishops, being enriched with such lands
and livings as now they do possess and do enjoy, be not
compelled, either by law or custom hereafter to keep in
their family so great a nombre of idle gentlemen and serv-
ing men as now they use to do: but that they be com-
maunded to take into their families a sufficient nombre of
such young men as are the sons of poor fathers, and such
as have good capacity, and are apt to receive learning. That
they, the said bishops, may be commaunded to traine up
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
299
1.
these youths in learning, and in the most profitable exer- BOOK
cises of all kind of good learning in their houses and fami-
lies. That so by serving the said bishops for their living,
and by learning in their families, they may be framed to be
in time meet ministers, to serve the church of Christ in the
ministry of the holy word and sacraments.
And so shal our bishops houses become more like to
Christian schools than to princes courts, as now they are.
So shall the bishops also have a store of wel framed and
tryed youth, to be preferred to the ministry of the church,
when it shall have need. And so shall the goods of the
church, which are in the bishops hands, be hereafter profit-
ably bestowed; which are now for the most part unprofit-
ably and prodigally spent, spoiled, and wasted.
XXXII. That the chancellors of the universities may be Universi-
appointed to take such order with the heads and the fellows ties.
of the colleges, which are in the said universities, that nei-
ther they, nor any of them, nor any other person for them,
do hereafter admit or receive any scholar or fellow into any
of the said colleges for mony or reward. And that no fel-
low nor scholar of any of the said colleges do resign or sel
the place which he hath in any of the said colleges to any
other person for mony. For it is meet, that all elections of
fellows and scholars into the said colleges be made freely:
and that the electors have a respect to the aptness simply,
and to the poverty of them which are to be elected and
chosen; according to the good meaning of the first founders
of the said colleges. And that like order may be taken
with the provosts of the colleges of Eaton and Winchester;
and with the posers yearly appointed for the election of
scholars in the same.
XXXIII. The church of Christ is to be governed by
such Christian laws as are meet for the government of the
church of Christ. Therefore seeing that the church of
Christ in England is once again by God's grace crept out
of the payles of Antichrist, and hath need of such Christian
laws as are meet for the government of it; may it please
the queens highness, and the parliament, to assign some
300
AN APPENDIX
BOOK learned preachers, and such other men of godly wisdome
I. and learning as shall be thought to their godly wisdomes
to be most fit for this purpose, in such a competent nombre
also as shall bee deemed to suffice. And to give to these
80 chosen commissioners power and authority to consider first.
and principally of the laws of Almighty God, which are
set down in the word of God, for the government of the
church of Christ; then, of such laws as our neighbours and
brethren in Germany, Zuitzerland, Savoy, France, Scot-
land, and other churches reformed by the gospel have set
down for the government of the church of Christ, which is
with them. Last of all, to consider as well of such laws as
are already established for the government of this church
of England, by public authority, as also of that book inti-
tled, De Regno Christi: which that worthy servant of God,
D. Martin Bucer, did once make for the church of England,
to have been presented to king Edward the Sixth of blessed
memory.
And also of other such books as have been writ-
ten sithence that time, as well by some of our countrymen
as by other learned men born out of this land, touching
Discipline the church, the disciplin and government therof. And
that the said commissioners may be commanded to gather
out of all the same books, one book of such canons and
rules as they shall think to be most meet for the govern-
ment of this church of England. Which- their collection,
by them signed, they may be commaunded to present to
the first synod which shall be kept in England, next after
the compiling of the said book, that the same their book
and collection may there be examined, tryed, corrected, or
approved.
of the
church.
Book of
After which examination, correction or approbation, we
desire that the same book of collection may, by the same
synod, be presented to the queens highness and the high
court of parliament; that the same book of canons may be
by their authority ratified and authorized, to be the law
ecclesiastical. Whereby this church of Christ in England
and Ireland may be thorowly governed and ruled, touching
Peculiars. all persons, al causes, and all places, none exempted. So
canons.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
301
1.
that all peculiars (as they are called) and places priviledged, BOOK
and the persons dwelling in them, may be brought under
the government of the said law. And that all other consti-
tutions, customs, ordinances ecclesiastical, heretofore esta-
blished or used, may be utterly void and of none effect.
That so the church of Christ in England and Ireland may
be fully freed from the canon law of the popes making.
By which now the bishops and their officers do order causes
ecclesiastical, tho not in the popes name; yet, as officers,
they put his laws in execution.
For it doth not agree with the nature and majesty of
Christs kingdom, that the laws of Antichrist should be the
laws of his holy church, which is his kingdom. Let us at
length shake off all the tokens of the tyranny of Antichrist,
and yield that whole glory to Jesus Christ, which is due
unto him, according to our duty and in humble obedience
let us kiss the Sonne, as we ought to do.
XXXIV. Last of all, we English subjects most humbly
beseech the most high and excellent majesty of the Lord
our God, by whom all kings do reign, and common wealths
do stand, to move the hearts of our noble queen Elizabeth,
and her nobility, and of the high court of parliament, with
due care to provide in time for the sure establishing of the
gospel among us and our posterity: and also for the con-
tinuance of civil peace in this land among the inhabitants.
thereof, by setting the succession of the crown of England
safely, surely, and in quiet; where it may rest after the
death of our sovereign lady queen Elizabeth. And that
they may both foresee carefully, and prevent speedily, all
such daungers as do now draw nigh to us; threatning to
bereave us of all the benefits which we do enjoy, by the
singular goodness of God, under the happy government of
our dear sovereign queen Elizabeth; and do menace to
bring upon us the plague of popish idolatry, foreign govern-
ment and tyranny, with such other calamities, as we by our
manifold sins do justly deserve.
Psalm ii.
O! Lord God Almighty, wee do humbly beseech thee in 81
the name of thy beloved Son our Saviour Jesus, to save
302
AN APPENDIX
BOOK our queen Elizabeth, and to be merciful to our country,
I.
England. Amen.
·
Number XL.
MSS. epi-
scop.
A writing of the bishops, in answer to the book of Articles,
offered the last sessions of parliament, anno regin. 27.
for ecclesiastical causes: concerning ministers, excom-
munication, dispensations, &c.
I. Concerning ministers.
The first article.
THAT it may be enacted, that none be admitted to be
minister of the word and sacraments, but in a benefice hav-
ing cure of souls, then vacant in the dioces of such a bishop
as is to admit him.
Answer to the first article.
This cannot possibly be performed without altering the
whole state of the church of England. First, because there
must be curates, and that of necessity. Secondly, because
there are other ecclesiastical livings which require ministers
of the word and sacraments, as well as benefices with cure :
as deanries, prebends, masterships, and fellowships in the
universities; and petty canons in cathedral churches.
The article is grounded upon a false principle of T. C.
[Tho. Cartwright] against ministers having no pastoral
cure; which neither he nor any man else is able to main-
tain, either by the word of God or antient authority. For by
ministerium vagum, the old councils and canons did always
understand such as were ordained sine patrimonio aut ti-
tulo: that is, not having any stay of living. As 'tis mani-
fest in the council of Chalcedon.
Such as have great cures shall be overburthened with say-
ing of service, preaching, ministring of sacraments, al them-
selves for they shall be destitute of a curate to help them
to say service, to visit the sick, to administer the sacra-
ments, to catechize, &c. By this means fellowships in
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
303
colleges, which by their statutes must be in orders, are
overthrown.
The second article.
That before the admission of such minister, the bishop
give public notice by writing under his seal, to be fixed on
the church door, that is destitute of a pastor, upon some
Sunday or holy day, in the time of divine service, signify-
ing the name of the person presented to that church, or
there to be admitted: with intimation, that such as within
26 days after wil object against the admission, shal appear
at a place certain before him, and alledg such matter as
shal only concern his conversation of life; and therby his
insufficiency for that place.
The third article.
BOOK
I
That the bishop shal not procede to the admission of any
to be minister of the word and sacraments, before due cer-
tificate made in authentic form and public place, by him to 82
be assigned, that the process of notice and intimation was
executed in form aforesaid; nor before the expiration of
the said 26 days: nor without calling for and hearing of
such, as upon return of the said process shal and will ob-
ject, as aforesaid.
The answer to the 2d and 3d articles.
This is unnecessary and in vain, unless he that is to be
admitted had been dwelling in that parish before; which
wil happen very seldom. The writing and sending to the
benefice void, and the return therof in authentic form, wil
be very chargeable to the minister; especially where the
place is far from the bishops mansion house. It also
It also pro-
tracteth time, and will administer occasion of quarelling.
The charges also and delay will be also encreased, if the
party to be admitted do stand upon the purgation of the
objections layd against him.
This testimony required of the parishoners, lacking their
pastors, is an introduction to bring the patronage to the
people, and to set a fire among them, for testifying or not
testifying; and that many times of a person they know not.
The objecting of the people wil fal out many times to be
304
AN APPENDIX
BOOK mere malice; whereby immortal hatred wil rise among
I.
them.
The person indeed had need be a very ill man, that a
number of the parish wil come a long journey to the ordi-
nary, on their own cost, to object against him that is to be
admitted.
What if the parish wil be negligent, and wil not return?
Shal they lack a pastor stil? The patron, if he be mighty,
may enter, let the return, or procure such as he shal like
of. And who and how many of the parish shal return?
The fourth article.
It is here to be provided, that where in certain colleges
and cathedral and collegiate churches, the foundation or
statute require such as are there placed to be ministers; it
shal be lawful for such as are known to profess the study
of divinity, or otherwise be lawfully dispensed withal, to
retain, as before this act they might, any fellowship or
prebend within the said colleges, notwithstanding they be
no ministers.
The answer to the fourth article.
1. This utterly overthroweth the foundation and statutes
of almost all the colleges in Cambridge and Oxford, being
founded principally for the study of divinity, and encrease
of the number of learned preachers and ministers. And
therfore not only the master, provost, warden, president,
&c. by the said foundations and statutes are bounden to be
ministers, but divers others also of such societies are like-
wise bounden to enter into the ministry by a certain time,
or else to yield their places to others.
2. It wil deprive the church of England of the worthi-
est, best learned, and wisest ministers and preachers. For
there is no comparison between such ministers and preachers
as the universities continually yield in respect of such foun-
dations and statutes, and others, being no university men,
or not entring into the ministry while they remained there;
as at this day it is notorious. For altho' there are divers
that can preach, &c. yet they have no substance of learning
in them, neither are they able to stand with the adversary,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
305
either in pulpit or disputation: a thing as wel required in BOOK
a minister as exhortation is.
3. If this device take place, where the universities yield
now great number of preachers and ministers, they would
not then yield one for twenty. And so the number of
preachers, which now are thought to be very few, would 83
then be much less, and at length the utter decay of the
study of divinity, and the very next way to bring in popery
and ignorance again.
4. It overthrows the degrees of the university which are
taken in divinity, as the bachelourship and doctorship. For
even sithence the first foundation of them both, it hath been
perpetually used, and it is by statute required, that none
should take any of these degrees, but such as are in the
ministry. And indeed it is both inconvenient and absurd
that it should be otherwise.
5. At this day there are in the university of Cambridg
an hundred preachers at the least, very worthy men, and
not many less in the university of Oxford: and the num-
ber daily encreaseth, both to the great benefit of the church.
But if this might take place, within this seven years there
would not be five ministers in either of them.
6. It would cause men all their life time to remain in
the universities. So that there should be no succession.
7. It also overthroweth the foundation and statutes of all
cathedral and collegiate churches, and taketh away the
chief and principal reward for learned preachers for the
best livings for worthy men are in such churches.
:
8. It taketh away the wisest, best learned, and gravest
divines; such as do, and are most able to withstand, not only
papists, but other sectaries also.
9. Every one, to keep these places, would openly profess
the study of divinity, and secretly study the one law or the
other, or physic, or some trifling study, al his life long.
10. There will be no care of profiting, when there is no
tryal therof. Which is most special by open preaching :
which were absurd to be don by no ministers.
11. Any which hath been a student may, under pretence
VOL. III. PART II.
X
1.
306
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK of studying divinity, without any tryal obtain deanries,
provostships, prebends, &c. And being a layman may live
idly on the spoil of the church al his life, except he taught
a benefice.
84
12. There shal want sufficient tryal of the abilities of
preaching of such as are to be bishops, except they be
chosen from some benefice: which breedeth smal experience
for governance.
13. It would greatly diminish the number of preachers
and sermons, which the universities, colleges, and cathedral
churches do yield, both at home and abroad, in every coun-
try; in the respect that those which now have the livings
are bound to be ministers.
14. It taketh away daily service used in these churches
(which were impiety) unles it might be said or songe by
such as are now ministers: which is absurd.
15. To conclude, it wil breed a beggerly, unlearned, and
contemptible clergy and ministry. It is the very way to
overthrow al colleges, cathedral churches, and places of
learning: it will extinguish the study of divinity, diminish
the number of preachers, and breed a great confusion and
alteration in the church and common wealth: and it is a piece
of T. C. his platform.
16. By this the reward of divinity will be taken away,
and the divine thrust to a benefice of 407. This is covertly
to shove at the gospel, to place the lawyers and others as
they please.
17. Note, that hereby they would have dispensations to
take place against the statute of colleges and cathedral
churches.
The fifth article.
That none be made minister, but upon some Sunday
publicly, in the cathedral church of the dioces where the
minister is admitted.
Answer. That he be made public, it is not amiss; but
to observe the precise place of the cathedral church, it wil
be inconvenient; because divers bishops dwel far from their
cathedral churches.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
307
The sixth article.
That the bishop make no minister but such as be of his
own dioces, and have there continued by
the space
of one
whole year; except such only as come from the universities,
and bring testimonials of their meetnes under the univer-
sity seal.
The seventh article.
That such as be of the bishops own dioces shal bring
with them such a testimonial as is limited in the statute of
anno 13. Elizab.
The answer. 1. These are very expedient and necessary,
and even so provided for by the law. 2. It were more meet
also that these things were observed, when patrons present
to a benefice and that as the testimonials do witness their
conversation, so the bishop should without any impeach-
ment of Quare impedit, &c. be judge of their ability in re-
spect of the cure which they desire.
The eighth article.
That after the receit of the said testimonial, the bishop
shal not procede to the making of his person minister which
bringeth that testimonial, before he shal declare before the
dean and chapter of the cathedral church, that he wel
knoweth the persons, by whom the testimonial is made, to
be such as is by the said statute exprest.
The answer. This is unnecessary, and altogether need-
less, neither can it be performed.
The ninth article.
That he shall not make any minister, but such as shall
by the dean and chapter, or the more part of them, or
six learned preachers of the dioces, then present, be allowed
for a man meet and sufficient, by subscription of their hands
to some writing, declaring their assent, in allowing of him.
The answer. 1. It wil breed great trouble, and not work
that effect which is looked for; neither can it by al in place
be performed. 2. It would also be very chargeable, upon
the absence of the most of the chapter, if the party should
procure the hands of six preachers, dwelling in dispersed
places.
BOOK
I.
x 2
308
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
85
The tenth article.
That none shal have a benefice with cure, being of the
value of 201. yearly in the queens books, except he be a
master of arts, or a preacher allowed, notwithstanding that
he be made a minister before of some mean cure.
Answer. It is to be liked of, so that diligent heed be
taken, that none be admitted preachers, but such as be
worthy.
II. Concerning excommunication.
The first article.
Excommunication is at this time the pain of contumacy;
and hath place where a man appeareth not upon process, or
satisfieth not some order prescribed by the judge: as, not
taking some oath, or not paying legacies, tiths, &c.
The second article.
The offences that grow by the practice hereof in this
manner are great: one, that being the highest censure left
by the church of God, it is profaned by applying it to tem-
poral and civil causes: another, that it is executed by men
that have no calling in the church, as chancellors, offi-
cials, &c.
Again; forasmuch as the church may not be left without
this censure of excommunication, it is to be provided, that
for enormous crimes, as adultery, and such other, the same
be executed either by the bishops themselves, with the as-
sistance of grave persons, or else by other persons of calling
in the church with the like assistance; and not by chancel-
lors and officials, as hath been used.
Answer. Excommunication hath been used by the eccle-
siastical judge ever sithence there hath been either disci-
pline in the church, or jurisdiction in the ecclesiastical ma-
gistrate, and is the only punishment therof. For the antient
law-makers, thinking that blood and bodily pains ought to
be far from ecclesiastical magistrates, have given them this
mild spiritual sword, to divide that person from the ecclesi-
astical body, that refuseth to do his ecclesiastical duties,
and to obey the ecclesiastical judge. Not excommunicating
every man for twopeny causes, as is surmised; (tho' indeed
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
309
:
I.
there be as much in 2d. as in 2007.) but in excommunicat- BOOK
ing them for not obeying the order, decree, and sentence of
the judge, according to her majestys ecclesiastical laws.
Even as in a temporal cause of 2d. the party is out-
lawed and consequently his fruits and goods of his lands
are at the princes plesure, if he appear not, or obey not.
And yet it is not to be said, that a man is out-lawed for 2d.
but for not obeying the law, process, and judge in a two-
For the smaller the matter is, the greater is
peny matter.
the fault of contumacy and disobedience, saith the law.
Excommunication for process, order not obeyed, taking
some oath, &c. is not for civil causes. But these causes are
ecclesiastical: and what can be more against the church,
than when men will not be ordered by it, nor obey it? In
Gods law, such as would not be ordered by their judg, or
high priest, were stoned.
There is no law nor function in the world void of excep-
tion and imperfection. And to have it void therof est op-
tandum magis quam sperandum: as in Plato's Common-
wealth.
If excommunication be either taken away or changed,
the whole course of the common law of the realm concern-
ing that matter, and touching the writ of Excommun. capien-
do, must be changed. Wherin many things not yet thought
on may happen, and insted therof some convenient temporal
penalty must be devised. Which how unliking and unpleas-
able it wil be, and how ful of difficulties, the wise can con-
sider.
And if excommunication be thought fittest to continue,
(for that there wil be as many inconveniences, or more, in
time found in other things, as in that,) and that for the
better credit of the proceding therin the bishop be arched
to sit in consistory, his whole life will be spent in his juris-
diction, and in study of law; that he might be able to dis-
cern, whether the process be according to law, before he 86
inflict the censure: which will be as great decay of preach-
ing as it hath been in fore time. For the jurisdiction alone
requireth totum ct integrum hominem.
X 3
310
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
1.
Touching the execution by men of no calling in the
country.
The jurisdiction in the beginning was joyntly in the
bishop, dean and chapter. Which bred so many opinions,
such impeachments and confusions in proceding, that, by
the general custome of the world, generally the jurisdiction
was thought convenient to be exercised by the bishop alone:
which growing great, as the church and ecclesiastical causes
encreast, and consequently calling the bishop from his func-
tion, the law and constitutions ordered, that the official, or
vicar general of a bishop or archbishop, should have the
same consistory or jurisdiction that the archbishop or bi-
shop had, and the same authority to excommunicate. Which
by the statutes of this realm is also allowed to doctors of
the law. For that in later times divines have wholly em-
ployed themselves to divinity, and not to the procedings
and study of the law: wherunto in fore times the clergy
were more addicted than to divinity; in respect of the
gain, and offices exercised under bishops, archdeacons, and
other ecclesiastical callings, which drew them wholly from
divinity.
This excommunication by law was never used, nor could
be used, as a punishment of any crime, saving of notorious
heresy, usury, symony, piracy, conspiracy against the per-
son of the prince, of his state, dignity, and crown, perturb-
ers of the common peace and quietness of the church or
realm, wilful murtherers, sacrilegers, perjurers, and incorri-
gible and notorious committers of incest and adultery, false
witness, and suborners therof, violent layers of hands upon
ecclesiastical persons, and such other great and horrible
crimes: which were called sententiæ canonum. Wherin,
besides the particular penances that the bishops and their
officers did impose, it was for more terror provided by an-
tient canons, that there should be a general open denuntia-
tion of this excommunication in every cathedral church and
parish church twice in the
year.
For other light faults there was no excommunication per-
mitted or used as a punishment, other than for manifest
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
311
I.
and wilful contumacy or disobedience, in not appearing, BOOK
when persons were called and summoned for a cause eccle-
siastical, or when any sentence or decree of the bishop or
his officer, being deliberately made, was wilfully disobeyed
or not performed.
Such wilful contumacy and disobedience to authority is
in the law accounted so great, that it is called a contempt
of that quod est in jure extremum. That is to say, if the
judge cannot have appearance of the parties, or execution
of his judgments, here he is at the wal, and can go no
further.
Of very antient time this was the maner of proceding in
this realm, and the only mean of reducing obstinate per-
sons to the obedience of the law.
It may appear by the antienter statute or act of parla-
ment in the 9th year of Edward II. that it was the old
custom and usage of the realm long before that time. The
words are these: Si aliqui propter suam contumaciam ma-
nifestam excommunicentur ; ac post 40 dies, dies pro eo-
rum captione scribatur; et prætendunt se privilegiatos; et
sic denegatur breve regium pro captione corporum; re-
sponsio regis, nunquam fuit negatum, nec negabitur in fu-
turo.
It is to be considered, whether this manifest contumacy
and wilful disobedience to the magistrate and authority, be
not as well punishable, when the original cause or matter is
as weighty. The difference wherof doth nothing alter the
nature of the disobedience.
In this our realm of very antient time it hath been-ob-
served from time to time, that there was never alteration
made of any law ecclesiastical, altho' it had appearance to
benefit the state of the clergy; but that it turned ever to
some notable prejudice.
III. Concerning commutation of penance.
That there be no commutation of penance for sin, but by
the order and appointment of the bishop, with the assent
of the dean and chapter, or the most part of them, or with
the assent of six preachers of that dioces.
87
x 4
312
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
The answer. 1. The bishop is sufficient for this matter.
I. 2. It were good to inhibit justices of peace to commute;
but to permit them only to punish corporally. And yet
notwithstanding, the parties offending, not to be received
into the church, til they have don such penance, wherby
the congregation may be satisfied.
IV. Concerning dispensations.
The first article.
The faculties which did the greatest hurt in the church
of God were three; viz. dispensation De non promovend.
dispensation for pluralities of benefices, and dispensation for
non-residence.
:
The second article.
These two last named faculties have bred the disorders
of making vage ministers. Whereof have ensued two great
incommodities: one, and the chiefest of al, that the people
is not taught the other, that the ministers placed in bene-
fices, where the pastor is absent, and having for the most
part smal allowance, do post from place to place, for their
better preferment; and resting no where, respect neither
their life, nor encrease in knowledg. For men be careful
for their conversation, where they are to have continuance.
And smal account can be taken how he profiteth that
abideth no where long.
Answer. The faculty De non residendo is so rare, as by
the present archbishop there was never any granted. And
by the last archbishop never any yielded unto, but by spe-
cial requests and warrant from my lords of her majestys
council: and that to men qualified in her majestys service,
or otherwise greatly employed in the common wealth. And
therfore it needeth no such provision by law.
The faculty of non-residence is also so rare, and granted
in such respects, as sithence the time of this archbishop
there hath not been above one granted; and that to a man
of 80 years old; with whom the law it self dispenseth.
Beside, that the statute of the realm provideth so sharp
a penalty for non-residence by the forfeiture of 107. a
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
313
1
J.
month, to be recovered in the exchequer, as no man careth BOOK
to sue for the faculty: and if they do, it profiteth nothing.
For that the statute inflicteth the punishment, al faculties
and dispensation notwithstanding. And a more severe pu-
nishment cannot welbe devised.
Touching the faculty of pluralities, the ground therof is
this. Men of excellent gifts and extraordinary vertue often-
times have no livings, or very smal living; and when they
cannot attain so great as their quality deserveth, the policy
of the church hath thought fit to grant to such an one two
livings, as an extraordinary reward for extraordinary vertue.
For if al men could be made fit for all livings, or al livings
for al maner of men, there should have needed no dispensa-
tion of pluralities; but forasmuch as that cannot be, it is
lawful in such case of necessity, and for such extraordinary
causes, to recede from the strait and common course of the
law. And so hath it been used in al ages. Neither can it
bee better policed nor more restrained than of late it hath 88
been, in respect both of distance of places, and the value of
their parsonage, with great caution both for their hospitality
and preachings. Besides that the laws being positive that
forbid plurality, the difference in reason is very smal be-
tween the little benefices not far distant and one great bene-
fice. And therfore no strange thing, if by like positive law
there be admitted by mitigation a dispensation of the rigor
of law.
Moreover, the number of benefices in England being
about 18000, and the universities not able to furnish the
third part of them with sufficient men, it is better that one
worthy man have two benefices, than to be unfurnished of
living, or be obscurely placed in a smal parish or poor liv-
ing, or the same benefices committed to two unlearned
men.
The third article.
That no chaplain have two cures if both amount above
407. in the queens books, or be 20 miles distant.
The fourth article.
That none enabled to have two cures shall enjoy the
314
AN APPENDIX
BOOK same, unless they be under the value aforesaid, and within
20 miles distant, and be resident upon one of them.
I.
89
The answer to the third and fourth articles.
1. The distance of miles is not to be misliked; but the
limiting of the value is unreasonable, and tendeth only to
the impoverishing of the ministry: being a state as worthy
of living in many respects as others of other calling whatso-
ever, in respect of their calling.
2. The best gifts deserve the best rewards; and there-
fore it were better to make a limitation, what degrees of
schools shall only be enabled for the best livings.
3. Dignities, prebends, and places in colleges (as before)
are required by dispensation for lay-men. Here the divine
is set at 407. If a man would deal covertly to pul away
religion, how could he do it better?
The fifth article.
That no dean of cathedral church, prebendary, or other
having dignity, shal have more than one benefice with cure,
besides his dignity.
The sixth article.
That no one have mo dignities or prebends than two.
The answer to the fifth and sixth articles.
1. It is very unreasonable, and tendeth to the same end
with the third and fourth article, and wil discourage men
from the ministry, and make a beggerly clergy: far unapt
to give hospitality, or to do many other things required of
them, and lookt for at their hands.
2. It is also very inconvenient: for most of these digni-
ties are decayed within these last fifty years very much.
Greater impositions for the service of the realm are layd
upon them. Every thing to be required at double or treble
prices in respect of that it was then at; and yet as great or
greater hospitality looked for.
The seventh article.
That they which may have chaplains shall advance no
more than their number, til the advanced dyeth, or other-
wise one of two benefices become void.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
315
The answer.
1. This is not to be misliked, unless the party be other-
wise qualified than by the chaplainship.
2. And yet inconvenience may arise of it. For if a
chaplain doth not behave himself as appertaineth, no reason
he should be retained in service; and it were hard not to
allow another in such a case.
The eighth article.
That none shal be chaplain, enabled to two benefices,
except he be master of arts, or allowed by the ordinary as
sufficient.
The answer.
It is very convenient.
The ninth article.
That none shall be non-resident but such as be con-
tinually attendant in the houses of such as they are chap-
lains unto.
The answer. 1. To be attendant the greater part of the
year were sufficient. For the other part of the year they
may be at their cure. And besides, some have chaplains
which attend by course. Which is very convenient.
2. This is very prejudicial for grave men, required for
government in the universities. Which may very wel dis
charge both duties.
3. This overthroweth residence in cathedral churches,
colleges, deanries: so that they cannot be attendant there,
except they wil leave their benefice, tho' it be but one.
The tenth article.
That they shall preach in person yearly two sermons,
and four sermons beside, per se vel per alium.
The answer. It is too easy. It is requisite that they
should preach mo sermons, even in their own persons.
The eleventh article.
Lastly, To consider whether it were not meet to abate
the numbers of the chaplains of the archbishops, and others
under that degree, that may by the statute keep more than
one chaplain.
Answer.
It is not meet. For those of the clergy that
have chaplains allowed, the statute sets down a good con-
BOOK
I.
316
AN APPENDIX
BOOK sideration. And there are not many such. Besides, it is
I.
lookt for, that they should have preachers about them, to
furnish the want that is in most diocesses.
The twelfth article.
:
That in cases of pluralities and non-residences, the bi-
shops shall have the allowing of the minister that shal serve
90 the cure in the absence of the incumbent and the stipend
of the said minister to be appointed by the bishop, accord-
ing to the sufficiency of the minister: so that the same sti-
pend do not excede the third part of the clear yearly value
of the benefice.
Answer. This is very reasonable, and according to law.
The thirteenth article.
There is one faculty of great inconvenience, granted not
only by the court of faculties, but by the chancellor of every
dioces, viz. the dispensation of mariage without banns ask-
ing. By occasion wherof children make disordered matches
without the assent of their parents; and orphans are left to
the spoil of unthrift persons.
The answer. 1. It may be so qualified, that no incon-
venience shal ensue therof. 2. There be divers reasonable
occasions that daily happen which may hinder the thrice
asking of banns: which causes are meet to be considered of,
and allowed by the ordinary, or his deputy. 3. The incon-
venience that is proposed is in most dioceses already met
withal, by putting these conditions in the faculty, viz. That
they have their governours consent; that there is no suit
for matrimony depending; no precontract, nor no other
impediment: which the party is by a bond with sureties
bound unto. So that by this means this inconvenience is
better met withal than by asking the banns thrice; which
may be don, and yet these impediments remain. 4. And
since the bonds have been qualified as is above said, being
about one twelvemonth past, experience doth teach that
none of the pretended inconveniences have happened.
A general answer to al the articles of excommunication,
commutation, and dispensation.
Generally, this alteration, confusion, and abridgment of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
317
I.
exercise of that jurisdiction wil shortly decay the profes- BOOK
sion of the canon law and civil law together. Whereby di-
vers now are bred up in learning, in languages, in studies:
so that they are enabled to serve the realm in any foreign
service, as wel as any one sort of learned men in the realm
besides.
Number XLI.
General propositions; to be supplied with proofs, by such
as his grace should appoint: and other particulars to be
gathered. Drawn up by Dr. Drury, a civilian, and sent
to the archbishop of Canterbury; in order to prevent a
commission of Melius inquirendum; endeavoured by a
bill in parliament.
THAT the greateness of the revenues of noblemen, Chart. ar-
knights, and gentlemen, may more justly and with greater white.
chiepisc.
reason (if there were either justice or reason in the one or
the other) be carped at, than the bishops and clergy, for the
portion by the conqueror, and before and since, committed
to their dispensation; if right dispenseth to an heir, some-
times of mean qualities, and unable to perform those parts
that first moved the prince to that allotment. And it often
falls out, that the infinite charges to erect a lay man (whose
wisdome and learning oftentimes descends not with his
lands) into honour and government, serveth but for one
generation whereas the bishopric is transferred by perpe-91
tual succession to the fittest in wisdom, learning, and ver-
tue, for government of the church and commonwealth; to
be nominated at the princes free wil and pleasure, without
any charge to the prince at al. And for this cause the col-
leges, bishopricks, and other ecclesiastical dignities, were
endowed with so great revenues. Hence may be inferred,
how necessary and profitable a thing it is, for her majesty
and the commonwealth to have the bishopricks, dignities,
promotions, and persons ecclesiastical, to be raised to the
former state and dignity, and to serve in those honorable
places, as heretofore they have don.
:
318
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
And here must be collected, by Stow or any other, what
bishops and clergymen were counsillors or officers in court,
and at Westminster and elsewhere, and ambassadors, ever
since the conquest.
That the taking away of the livings of the church, the
dissolutions of archbishopricks and bishopricks, and cathe-
dral churches, wil bring religion into contempt, withdraw
the subjects, wanting instruction, from their obedience, and
hazzard the kingdom. And that necessity hath enforced
the princes, where such dissolution hath been, with infinite
charges to erect the same again. Here especially proof
would be made out of the scriptures, and out of the stories
of this and all other countries, as wel Christian or others;
where in all ages a clergy hath been and now is so neces-
sary, that without it the common wealth could not stand.
And therfore were ever, and still are, in great honour and
reverend estimation.
The premisses being true, her majesty, the great men,
and favourers of the church and state, have just cause to
direct or procure special choise of knights and burgesses for
the next parliament. And if by choise of burgesses the
ruine of the church cannot be prevented, then whether it
be convenient that the enforcement, proof, and publication
of some of the premisses be set forth by story and scripture,
at the court and cross, by special preachers, and otherwise
by printed books, I leave to your graces wisdom and better
consideration.
And because that it may be suspected, that in every dio-
ces observation is taken of the least breach of any law eccle-
siastical, and with single intent, by procuring the offenders
punishment, in the natural place, and with the express
pain, to work reformation and amendment, (which they
would be loth to see,) but of malicious purpose, by excla-
mation, to overthrow both law, persons, and jurisdiction, in
the great assembly of parliament; where no particular cause,
unles remediless in ordinary courts, was (as I have heard)
wont to be produced, or come in debate: therfore, to meet
with such malice and exclamation, a collection into briefs of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
319
1.
al the abuses, fees, exactions, and oppressions in the courts BOOK
and officers temporal, and of al disorders whatsoever in this
common wealth, and in the government, uses, customs, laws,
and procedings, and touching the counsillers, or any matter
of state, is most necessary; to the intent, that some of both
the houses may thence, for one proposition in parliament,
against one petty disorder in the clergy, be ready with
twenty in the same kind, as neer as may be, against some
abuses in the temporalty, of more pernition to the common
wealth, and of greater weight and consequence. That so
good acts may be provided for reformation of both; or
both rest under the coertion of the law, sufficiently already
provided.
For there is no abuse in the clergy or church not punish-
able, either by statute, canon or ecclesiastical law, or by
both. And therfore it is a very malicious and perverse
course, to make complaint and exclamation to the law-
makers against abuses in general, and not to procure the
offender in particular to be punished.
If her majesty were truly informed in these, and the
notes by me delivered to your grace the last parliament,
upon petition, or otherwise, to be by the whole state of the
clergy exhibited, and not faintly or fearfully pursued; it
cannot be but restitution of the state and persons ecclesias-
tical to former dignity and estimation would follow; or at
least no further depression.
If in this course suspition of danger or displeasure be 92
conceived, it must be with sound judgment considered,
whether long forbearing complaints, and prayer for the re-
dress of rough dealing, and concelement of the difference
between the advancement and service of the one and the
other, be not far more and down righter danger. That it
wil bring al down, as hitherto it hath don by piece-meal
one half.
Tho' the specification of these generalities, and the proofs
and confirmations to be drawn from so large a scope, seem
tedious, yet being divided among many, the burthen wil
be very light, and the thing don of great use and profit.
320
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
MSS. ec-
clesiast.
pen. me.
93
Number XLII.
Fraternum et amicum de resartienda inter Anglicanæ eccle-
siæ doctores et ministros pace, consilium.
$
•
SI alii alios mordetis et devoratis, (ait Paulus,) videte, ne
vicissim alii ab aliis consumamini. Ego vero, si Gallos a
Gallis dissidentes (inquam) mutuis vulneribus confectos ex-
tremam pene ruinam minitari; si Græcas ecclesias cum
Græcis ecclesiis de ritibus et ceremoniis primum, tum vero
de primis nostræ fidei articulis rixantes, quasi ex opinato
misera Turcæ servitute oppressos, occubuisse, videtis; ca-
vete, viri fratres, ne alienis periculis minus edocti, vestro
tandem malo sapere cogamini. Nec vos, obsecro, decipiat,
quod de summa apostolicæ doctrinæ inter vos convenientes,
quod arctissimum pacis vinculum bonis omnibus esse debet,
de rebus minoris momenti discrepare videamini. Ea est
enim in controversiis omnibus multis periculis comperta hu-
manæ naturæ imbecillitas, ut ex tenuissima simultatis scin-
tilla discordiæ flagrantissimum incendium nascatur. Idque
præsertim in religionis causis, ubi Dei [gloria] salus propria
cujusque et proximi charitas prætexitur, quorum seu studio,
seu zelo, ut quisque inconsiderantius ardet, eo vehementius
semel conceptam opinionem urget. Quam ut ponat non fla-
gris, non flammis, sed recta tantum ratione, errorisque pa-
tefactione, obtinebimus. Immo, quod veteri proverbio di-
citur, Ignem gladio ne fodito, in hoc negotio, vos id experiri
non sine mærore video; nempe lites ex litibus seri, et ex
logomachiis seria tandem dissidia creari.
Quid? non videtis quo res vestræ sint progressæ; ex
quo vis illis disceptandis, vel potius excitandis cæpit adhi-
beri? Jam factionum nomina, seditionis veræ faces, utrique
parti imposita sunt. Jam non tantum famosis libellis, utra-
que ex parte acerbissime scriptis, intestina vestra discordia
plebeculæ innotescit, sed sectatores novis nominibus compa-
rantur, suggestus sanctissimo Christi evangelio publicando
dicati, vocibus debacchantium in fratres, rabularum instar,
perstrepunt. Denique, ut a ceremoniis, ita sacramentis alii
aliorum abhorrent altera pars antagonistarum (quos putat)
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
321
I.
frustraneos labores et temerarios ausus ridet. Altera risum BOOK
istum, tanquam Epicureum, et Christo, de cujus sincero
cultu agitur, contumeliosum odit; et non sine multorum
applausu, apud vulgus traducit. Altera regia authoritate,
carceribus, proscriptionibus. Altera querelis, contumeliis,
et quibuscunque modis potest, suas partes tuetur atque de-
fendit.
Itaque fit, ut sensim malum serpat, et in apertum schisma
viam sibi clanculariam sternat, quam nisi jam nactum sit,
vobis fore prope diem, ut nanciscatur, prædico, (utinam
arioler,) et ut illi mature occurratis per sanctissimum Dei
nomen, per Angliæ gentis salutem; denique per omnia sa-
cra atque humana, quæ omnia hic periclitari videntur, obse-
ero, obtestorque. Controversia ecclesiastica est, ecclesiastice,
non hostiliter disceptetur, non clamosis ex suggestu debac-
chationibus, non carceribus, non ferro, sed amica, sed Chris-
tiana, sed prophetica studiorum, consiliorum, et rationum
collatione, negotium agatur et terminetur. Spiritus pro- 1 Corinth.
phetarum prophetis subjiciantur. Non enim est seditionis xiv. 32, 33.
author Deus, sed pacis; ut in omnibus ecclesiis sanctorum.
Est quidem (ut ingenue agnosco) accusantium et accusa-
torum alia atque alia conditio; sed ut omnia non omnibus
licent, sic sunt res in ecclesia quædam, quarum corruptelam
vel minimus in regno Christi minister se quodam suo jure
et officii conscientia arguere et reprendere putat.
Quæ autem desiderantur in vestris ecclesiis ab his qui ac-
cusantium partes sustinent, ad duo genera refero.
Prius eorum est, quæ ipsi ministerio ecclesiastico tam
proxime cohærent, ut illa essentialia merito dici qucant.
Posterius ea tantum continet, quæ per se adiάpopa, et 94
inedia cum sint, non nisi ædificationis et pacis ecclesiæ com-
modo æstimari debent.
Prioris generis sunt, ut cum de fidei summis capitibus
conveniat (ut per Dei gratiam inter vos bene convenit) hic
apostolicus ordo statuatur; nempe, ut sint pastores, qui
verbo Dei explicando et applicando, publicis precibus fun-
dendis, et sacramentorum administrationi vacent.
Presbyteri, qui una cum pastoribus, disciplinæ et ordinis
VOL. III. PART II.
Y
322
AN APPENDIX
BOOK conservationi præsint. Diaconi, qui mensis, id est pauperum
ministerio inserviant.
I.
Act. ii. 42.
Hierosolymitana ecclesia ipsis apostolis, pro pastoribus,
usa est in quorum doctrina, et oratione et fractione panis,
Act. xv. 6. perdurabat. Presbyteros habuit, qui disciplinæ et judicio
ecclesiastico præfuerunt cum apostolis in concilio Hierosol.
Habuit et diaconos, Stephanum, Philippum, et alios quin-
que, qui rebus pauperum operam navarunt. Servavit eccle-
sia Romana heroico illo apostolorum tempore eundem ordi-
Rom. xii, 8. nem in pastoribus, presbyteris et diaconis, quibus singulis,
sui et proprii cujusque muneris memoriam refricat Paulus,
pastoribus, ut exhortentur, presbyteris, ut præsint cum dili-
gentia, diaconis, ut distribuant cum simplicitate, et misere-
antur cum hilaritate. Nec apostolorum tantum ætate in
ecclesia hunc ordinem viguisse certum est, sed aliis omnibus
deinceps sæculis, quibus illi sua quædam constitit integritas.
Quod in ecclesia Lugdunensi facile animadvertas, quæ alte-
ro, post Christum passum, sæculo, suorum martyrum no-
mine ad fratres Asianos scribens, episcoporum, presbytero-
rum, et diaconorum meminit. Tertio etiam sæculo Romæ
idem obtinuit, ubi Xistus pastoris officio functus est, Dioni-
sius presbyterium exercuit. Laurentius distribuit, et miser-
tus est.
Hanc politiam secutæ sunt etiam Africanæ ecclesiæ. Quod
S. Cypriani concilii præfationem legentibus aperte constare
potest. Sic enim habet. Cum in unum Carthagini conve-
nissent cal. Septemb. episcopi plurimi ex provincia Africa,
Numidia, Mauritania, cum presbyteris et diaconis præsente
etiam plebis maxima parte, &c. Sed quid tam proxima
sæculis apostolicis tempora refero? Angli ipsi vel septimo
ab apostolis sæculo hanc euraiav coluerunt. Legantur acta
Anno 664. synodi in cœnobio Pharensi rege Osuio coactæ. Illic nomi-
natim audies cum episcopis permultis Agathonem presbyte-
rum, et Jacobum diaconum isti synodo interfuisse. Hic vero
ordo, cum tota antiquitate summo ecclesiæ commodo re-
tentus et observatus, videtur ab accusatoribus merito re-
quiri.
Accusati vero partim se illum habere, partim quæ desunt
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
323
sine periculosa florentissimi status mutatione in ecclesiam BOOK
vestram invehi non posse respondent.
Instant accusantes, et libellis et concionibus accusatos,
pastores, presbyteros et diaconos habere constanter perne-
gant, rem esse tanti momenti vociferantur, ut nulli alii post-
habenda sit, etiamsi fractus dilabatur orbis.
Accusati aras et focos propugnant libellis, concionibus,
authoritate regia, carceribus, proscriptionibus.
At meo quidem judicio, utrisque longe æquior et sanctior,
regnique tranquillitati conservandæ convenientior via in
promptu est. Nempe, ut et Christi spirituale regnum (id
est, ecclesiæ administratio) spiritualiter, legibus Christi, et
apostolicis institutis funditur, et mutatio nulla insignis regni
statim inferatur, quod non adeo difficile accusatis fore con-
fido, siquid juste debeant confiderent, nec accusantibus
grave, siquid possint, non obliviscantur. Quid quæritur?
Nonne, ut ecclesiæ Anglicana pascantur verbo, regantur
presbytero, ornentur diaconatu? Age, fiat. Non habent
pastores, fateor; sed habent, qui verbum prædicent, episco-
pos, decanos, archidiaconos, doctores, evangelistas; habent
qui preces fundant, et sacramenta distribuant, curiones, vi-
carios et lectores. At unum eundemque hominem, id est,
pastorem tribus istis vacare oportet: fateor quoque, et id ut
fiat, enitendum esse judicio: quod commode mea sententia
fiet, si primum consideremus ista officiorum nomina esse
partim primaria, partim secundaria. Primaria voco quæ
primo et necessario ministro conveniunt, ut evangelista, ut
doctor. Secundaria, quæ secundo et ultra primam vocatio-
nem ministro conveniunt, ut decanus, et hodie episcopus:
quæ non ratione primi ministerii hominibus conveniunt: 95
qualia sunt omnia superintendentium nomina. Nihil vero
impedit, quo minus unus idemque minister duobus nomini-
bus insigniatur pro diversa functione, quam exercet in ec-
clesia.
Ergo si episcopus habeat proprium gregem quem doceat,
quem precibus Deo commendet, quem sacramentis alat, erit
pastor, quemadmodum episcopus est, seu diœcesios super-
intendens, ratione secundarii ministerii, ordinis causa illi
1.
I Q
324
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK commissi. Jacobus præfuit (ut multis videtur) omnibus
apostolis in consilio Hierosol. Fuit igitur hoc nomine præ-
ses, et (ut loquuntur quidam patres) episcopus apostolorum :
et tamen non destitit ab apostolatu, quem sibi commissum
a Christo ipse norat.
Ergo episcopi, decani, archidiaconi, nomina sunt secun-
daria.
Primaria sint ista, pastor, evangelista, id est, pastoris
vicarius. Ubi enim pastor adest, evangelistæ nullus locus.
relinquitur. Retineatur pastoratus, tanquam solus neces-
sarius, et unius dioecesios parochiæ omnes in decanatus, seu
archidiaconatus distribuantur. Decanatus, seu archidiaco-
natus in pastoratus. Pastoratus tribus aut quatuor ad sum-
mum parochiis constent: quæ communem habeant pasto-
rem, qui singulis dominiis diebus harum, in prima primo,
in secunda secundo, tertia tertio, quarta quarto concionetur.
Catechesin exponat, baptizet, et cænam Dominicam, tempore
huic regno solemni administret. Plebs sequatur pastorem:
soli invalidi, servi et gravioribus detenti negotiis excusentur.
In quorum gratiam ordinariæ preces matutino et serotino
temporibus fiant in tribus parochiis, unde pastor in quarto
concionaturus, abest.
Sic distributis diœcesios parochiis in pastoratus, ex illis
exibilentur vicariorum et curionum nomina, cum cæteris id
genus papisticam rerum sacrarum nundinationem redolen-
tibus, soli episcopi, decani, archidiaconi, doctores et evan-
gelistæ habeant, quisque proprium pastoratum, cui specia-
liter invigilent; idque hoc modo, primus hujus vel illius
diœcesis pastoratus commendetur episcopo, ad cujus instruc-
tionem adjungatur illi collega propter episcopatus, id est,
superintendentiæ, distrahentia negotia.
Decani et archidiaconi habeant et proprios pastoratus,
ubi habitent, et exequantur omnia, quæ a fido pastore su-
perius exacta sunt, non obstantibus decanatus et archidia-
conatus secundariis functionibus, quibus tantum secundas
vigilias debent.
Reliquis vero pastoratibus ex doctoribus et evangelistis
præficiantur pastores, habita prius ratione doctrinæ, morum,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
325
I.
et dexteritate in docendo. Vocentur a plebe, mittantur ab BOOK
episcopo hoc modo. Plebs, cui deest pastor, roget episco-
pum, ut sibi idoneum præficiat, episcopus roget proximam
academiam, ut ad se mittat doctum et probum; (nisi forte
proponat plebs aliquem de suo cœtu dotibus animi commen-
dabilem.) Ubi ad episcopum, sive ab academia accercitus,
sive a plebe commendatus accesserit, admissis ad cognitio-
nem electionis, ejus decanatus unde plebs censetur, pastori-
bus examen fiet. Quod si idoneus compertus fuerit, dedu-
cetur ab episcopo, vel ab episcopi deputato decano, archi-
diacono, aut alio aliquo pastore, et post concionem propo-
netur populo, concesso quindecim dierum spatio, intra quod
licebit plebi oppositionis causas (siquas forte habuerit) dis-
ceptandas episcopo et ejusdem decanatus pastoribus propo-
nere. Ubi autem approbatus fuerit, episcopus, vel ab eo
delegatus pastor, publice et coram tota ecclesia pastorem
novitium manus impositione, et solenni ritu, consecrabit ex
formula huic regno usitata.
Hic ordo, ut cum apostolico congruit, ita aut parum, aut
nihil a vestro variat; nisi quod in judiciis ecclesiasticis pas-
tores episcoporum assessores constituuntur; quod Niceni
consilii decretis sancitum erat. Hactenus de pastoribus,
eorum electione, approbatione et ordinatione.
Sequitur ut de presbyteris loquamur. Eorum autem duo
sunt genera. Quod Paulus significat his verbis; Presbyteri
qui (1 Tim. v.) bene præsunt duplici honore digni sunt;
maxime hi qui doctrinæ vacent. De his dictum est: nihil
enim aliud sunt quam pastores. Restat ergo ut de secundo
genere dicamus.
Habet Anglicana politia, et maxime Londinensis, civi-96
lem ordinem, longe eximium, quem convellere, nedum ever-
tere, nec velim, nec ausim. Immo, omnibus civitatibus ta-
lem exemplo esse omnibus votis exoptem. Sed de politia
ecclesiastica hic ago, quæ presbyteros adesse pastoribus exi-
git, ut majori aldermannos (quos vocant) adesse videmus.
Major magistratus, pastor Christi minister est. Eundem
finem habet uterque nempe pacis et ecclesiæ tranquillitatis,
bonorumque conservationis studium. Sed diversis modis
Y 3
326
AN APPENDIX
BOOK mediisque eo contendunt. Ille minis, metu, pœnis et sup-
pliciis malos coercet. Hic dulci blandaque Christi suadela ;
1.
id est, ex verbo Dei gratuitis vitæ æternæ pollicitationibus,
fraterna correctione, admonitione, et correptione; et (si du-
rities delinquentis ita exigat) excommunicatione, in officio
retinet bonos, et malos a grege segregat. Hoc quando, et
erga quos sit præstandum, per presbyteros quasi suos ocel-
los, videt, et cum eis de eo præstando deliberat, et statuit
pastor.
Ergo ut pastor Anglicus presbyteros habeat, necesse est;
quod facile etiam fiet, nec magna præsentis formæ muta-
tione. Cum de pastoribus loquuti sumus, reliquimus episco-
pos, decanos, et archidiaconos superintendentes: exegimus
tantum, ut cum evangelistis proprios pastoratus guberna-
rent. Presbyteros volo etiam sumi de media politia, quæ
nunc locum habet, qui huic provinciæ serviant, nempe
churchouorneros (quos vocant) nempe hoc ordine atque
forma.
Parochiæ uniuscujusque pastoratus proponant singulæ
proprio pastori lectum aliquem seniorem integritate vitæ,
judicio et experientia celebrem: ita ut quatuor parochiæ
quatuor proponant seniores. Eorum nomina referantur
episcopo; et nisi intercedat quædam oppositio, ut pastores
ordinentur. Hi singulis parochiis invigilent, certis singu-
lorum mensium diebus familias omnes invisant, de dilectione
mutua maritos, et reliquis in familiam officiis commonefa-
ciant, siquid sit discordiæ aut simultatis, resarciant, per se,
aut adhibitis in consistorio pastore, et tribus aliis collegis,
ex verbo Dei, et fraterna charitatis regula, componant. Si-
quid est gravi censura dignum, aut excommunicandus ali-
quis videatur, res ad episcopum referatur, qui cum his et
aliquis decanatus pastoribus et presbyteris eam dijudicet.
Hujus ecclesiasticæ correctionis defectu multi creantur infru-
giferi magistratibus labores, vitia domestica aluntur; et do-
nec in aperta facinora erumpant, foventur, quæ omnia seni-
orum opera extingui possent. Multæ simultates maritorum,
levibus suspicionibus nixæ, subito sedarentur private. Pre-
ces in familiis frequentarentur; blandæ ex verbo Dei admo-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
327
I.
nitiones in officio multos potius retinerent, et a vitiis revo- BOOK
carent, quam publica supplicia in hoc regno plus satis ordi-
naria; comessationes, alea, vestimentorum a paucis annis
immodicè luxurians curiositas, cohiberentur. Denique cœ-
tus ecclesiastici crescerent, et celebriores et augustiores fie-
rent.
Quod attinet ad causas matrimoniales, hæresium et schis-
matum disceptationem, ordo hactenus usurpatus in hoc regno
retineri potest; modo banna (quæ vocant) inordinati ho-
mines, magno ecclesiæ detrimento, matrimonii dedecore, et
familiarum injuria, redimere post hac non permittantur.
Sequuntur diaconi, quibus caretis magno dispendio pau-
perum et divitum. Patuit superius hunc ordinem habere
Deum authorem per apostolos eum instituentem, non est
mirum si non possit contemni citra multa incommoda, quæ
passim male ordinatæ ecclesiæ experiuntur.
In pauperibus sublevandis duo potissimum spectantur;
prius, ne fame et nuditate pereat, qui eodem nobiscum
Christi sanguine redemptus est. Secundum, ne aut pauper-
tatis tædio, frater Deum blasphemet, et ut ditescat, malis
artibus se applicet; aut ne Christi eleemosynis saginati ces-
satores, otio ad vitia impellantur: ut prius efficias non se-
dulo solum et fideli, sed bono, et locorum consolationis non
ignaro, œconomo tibi opus est: ut secundum, prudenti et
experto indiges.
Horum œconomorum defectu, pereunt bona multa, collata
in indignos. Qui indigent ut plurimum non juvantur; aut
ea parsimonia juvantur, ut obmurmurent, despondeant ani-
mum, non solentur eos distributores, sed potius irritent
minis. Hinc fit, ut mendicent et furentur, et tandem mi-97
sere pereant. Itaque non solum vobis lictoribus opus est,
qui mendicos et errones coerceant, sed multo magis diaconis,
qui solentur, et paupertatem exhortationibus leniant. Quod
si ea fide et diligentia præstent, qua Stephanus Hierosoly-
mis, Laurentius Romæ præstitit, non dubito quin multo
minoribus dispendiis, quam sunt ea, quæ quotidie sustine-
tis. Infinitos adolescentes alatis, quos aut penuria crudeli-
ter enecat, aut ad crimina, et inde ad patibula, adigit.
Y 4
328
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
Velim itaque totidem creari, et eodem ordine in singulis
pastoratibus diaconos, quot et presbyteros exegimus.
Hi colligant pecunias, collectas dispensent fideliter, et
dati et accepti rationes conficiant, rationem reddant, singu-
lis in mensibus semel, coram proprio pastore et tota eccle-
sia. Singulis hebdomatibus visant suos pauperes, conso-
lentur et exhortentur. Tutores se gerant, et procuratores
viduarum et orphanorum. A cæna parochiam circumam-
bulent, et palantes orphanos, et peregrinos hospitio excipi
curent: ne tanta severitate, et citra antegressam admoni-
tionem et instructionem pauperes pro mendicis, et deserti
pro erronibus in latumias et pistrinum dedantur. Hoc si
fiat, multi, qui prius facta pudoris et famæ jactura, vel in
cippis, vel in Brigdovelli, laqueo vitam finiunt, servabuntur
regni defensioni, et magnis reipublicæ usibus. Deus inte-
rim sui ordinis, et Christi sui vicariorum pauperum obser-
vatoribus benedicet.
Quia vero magna parochiarum differentia est, tum in
numero, tum in facultatibus parochianorum; si quando
necessitas exigat (ut exigere perpetuo fere potest) archidia-
coni judicio (ut aliquid quod nomini suo, et antiquis cano-
nibus respondeat faxint) ditiores parochiæ tenuioribus de
suis facultatibus impertiri excitabuntur.
Hæc trium in ecclesia ministeriorum ad apostolicam re-
gulam delineata reformatio, ideo, vobis facilior est, quod
vobis vestros episcopos, decanos, archidiaconos, et evange-
listas, qui erunt vobis pastores, conservet. Churchovocue-
ros, qui erunt presbyteri et diaconi, in veram et legitimam
ecclesiæ tutelam collocat.
Esset vero optandum, ut ex canonum præscripto, et om-
nium etiam ecclesiarum papisticarum exemplo, bis in anno
suorum pastorum et presbyterorum synodum cogeret episco-
pus, aut saltem semel in anno, ut statuit in Anglia synodus
Harnfordiensis.
Quia vero qui pastores in singulis ecclesiis debent indies
studia theolog. ita excolere, ut magis ac magis suo muneris
obeundo idonei reddantur; esset etiam optandum, ut in
singulis decanatibus doctores theologici instituerentur, qui
O
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
329
locis opportunis et diebus, in hebdomade bis aut ter, theo- BOOK
logiam e sacris oraculis illis exponerent.
Atque ut his suppeditet fundus ecclesiasticus, curandum
est authoritate regia, et regni majorum ordinum communi
decreto, ut ecclesiæ quæ superesse debent bona, sarta tecta
maneant, non in alios usus ab aulicis, nobilibus et mercato-
ribus transferantur.
Hæc sunt quæ pertinent ad sedandum vestrarum con-
troversiarum priorem partem; secunda, ut jam dixi, talis
est, ut quod ædificationi et paci ecclesiæ maxime servit, id
optimum censeatur. Superintendentiæ episcopi, decan. et
archidiacon. non obsunt; immo, plurimum prodesse pos-
sunt, retineantur. De ritibus et ceremoniis, siquid sit tale,
ut facile eo careat ecclesia, non contendant superintendentes,
siquid sit non omnino superstitiosum, non turbent ob id ec-
clesiam Christi accusantes.
I.
Number XLIII.
Cowper, lately made bishop of Winchester, to the lord trea-
surer lord Burghley: for a commission to carry down
with him, to make inquiry after recusants.
My duty considered, right honorable,
98
penes me.
HAVING some care of that charge, wherunto it hath Literæ epi-
scopales
pleased her majesty to assign me, I am bold at this time to
be suitor to your honour, that you would vouchsafe to be
a means that I may go into the country with such authority
and direction of assistance there, that mine endeavour may
take effect among them.
I being desirous somewhat to know the state of the coun-
try, willed the archdeacon of Hampshire to make enquiry of
such as be obstinate recusants. And I am certified, that
there be already presented by the churchwardens to the
number of 400; and in some one parish 40 or 50. And
yet it is thought certainly that by the slackness of the
churchwardens a great number more are omitted. Where-
fore the country being in such case, I am of opinion, under
330
AN APPENDIX
BOOK correction, that there will need extraordinary authority;
I. and that to be committed not to many. For I understand
there be divers of great countenance will speak very well,
and deal very hollowly. If it might be lawful for me to
wish, I could desire either commission ecclesiastical, or com-
mission of oyer and terminer, or both. The persons that I
can be informed of, to be the soundest, and most willing, are
the lord de la Ware, living often about the city, sir Richard
Norton, sir William Kingsmill, Mr. Kingsmil, that is attur-
ney of the court of wards, Mr. Flemming, recorder of the
city of Winchester, and usually living there. And if it shall
please you to have any ecclesiastical men, I think these very
fit; Dr. Bilson, doctor of divinity, Dr. Ebden, or Dr. Reni-
ger.
But I must leave the whole matter to the consideration
of your honours; only I humbly desire you to have some
special order therunto. For I fear, if I bring not some ex-
traordinary direction from your honours, they will conceive,
that there is not so great care taken to have disorderly per-
sons represt as all good subjects know that there is. The
Lord preserve your honour in health to his glory. This 2.
of May, 1584.
Your honours in Christ to command,
Thomas Winton.
99
Number XLIV.
Three Prayers used at court and parliament after Parry's
treason.
A prayer for al kings, princes, countries, and people, which
do profess the gospel; and especially for our sovereign
lady queen Elizabeth: used in her majestys chapel, and
may be used of all persons within her majestys dominions.
O LORD God of hosts, most loving and merciful fa-
ther, whose power no creature is able to resist, who of thy
great goodness hast promised to grant the petitions of such
as ask in thy Sons name, we most humbly beseech thee to
save and defend all princes, magistrates, kingdoms, coun-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
331
I.
tries, and people which have received and do profess thy BOOK
holy word and gospel; and namely, this realm of England,
and thy servant ELIZABETH our queen, whom thou hast hi-
therto wonderfully preserved from manifold perils and sun-
dry dangers, and of late reveled and frustrated the traiter-
ous practices and conspiracies of divers against her: for the
which, and all other thy great goodness towards us, we give
thee most humble and hearty thanks; beseeching thee in the
name of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and for his sake, still to
preserve and continue her unto us, and to give her long life
and many years to rule over this land.
O heavenly Father, the practices of our enemies, and the
enemies of thy word and truth, against her and us, are ma-
nifest and known unto thee. Turn them, O Lord, if it be
thy blessed will, or overthrow and confound them. For
thy names sake, suffer them not to prevail. Take them, O
Lord, in their crafty wiliness that they have invented; and
let them fall into the pit which they have digged for others.
Permit them not ungodly to triumph over us. Discomfort
them, discomfort them, O Lord, which trust in their own
multitude, and please themselves in their subtil devices and
wicked conspiracies.
O loving Father, we have not deserved the least of these
thy mercies which we crave: for we have sinned and griev-
ously offended thee. We are not worthy to be called thy
sons. We have not been so thankful unto thee as we should
for thy unspeakable benefits powred upon us: we have
abused this long time of peace and prosperity. We have not
obeyed thy word. We have had it in our mouths, but not
in heart; in outward appearance, but not in deed. We have
lived carelessly, we have not known the time of our visita-
tion. We have deserved utter destruction. But thou, O
Lord, art merciful, and ready to forgive. Therefore wee
come to thy throne of grace, confessing and acknowledging
thee to be our onely refuge in all times of peril and daun-
ger; and by the means of thy Son we most heartily pray
thee to forgive us our unthankfulness, disobedience, hypo-
crisy, and all other our sinns; to turn from us thy heavy
332
AN APPENDIX
BOOK wrath and displeasure, which we have justly deserved, and
I. to turn our hearts truly unto thee. That daily we may en-
crease in all goodness, and continually more and more fear
thy holy name.
So shall we glorify thy name, and sing unto thee in
psalmes and hymnes and spiritual songs. And thy enemies
and ours shall know themselves to be but men, and not
able by any means to withstand thee, nor to hurt those
whom thou hast received into thy protection and defence.
Grant these things, O Lord of power and Father of mercy,
for thy Christs sake. To whom, with thee and thy holy
Spirit, be all honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
100 A prayer and thanksgiving for the queen; used of all
knights and burgesses in the high court of parliament.
And very requisite to be used and continued of all her
majesties loving subjects.
O almighty and most merciful God, who dost pitch
thy tents round about thy people, to deliver them from
the bands of their enemies; wee thy humble servants, which
have ever of old seen thy salvation, do fall down, and
prostrate our selves with praise and thanksgiving to thy
glorious name. Who hast in thy tender mercy, from time
to time, saved and defended thy servant ELIZABETH, Our
most gracious queen, not only from the hands of strange
children, but also of late reveled and made frustrate his
bloudy and most barbarous treason, who being her natural
subject, most unnaturally violating thy divine ordinance,
hath secretly sought to shed her bloud, to the great dis-
quiet of thy church and utter discomfort of our souls. The
snare is hewn in pieces; but upon thy servant doth the
crown flourish. The wicked and bloud-thirsty men think to
devour Jacob, and to lay wast his dwelling place. But
thou, O God, who rulest in Jacob, and unto the ends of the
world, dost daily teach us still to trust in thee for all thy
great mercies; and not to forget thy mercifull kindness
shewed to her that feareth thy name.
O Lord, we confess, to thy glory and praise, that thou
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
333
I.
only hast saved us from destruction, because thou hast not BOOK
given her over for a prey to the wicked. Her soul is de-
livered, and we are escaped. Hear us now, we pray thee,
O thou merciful Father, and continue forth thy loving
kindness toward thy servant, and evermore, to thy glory and
our comfort, keep her in health with long life and pros-
perity. Whose rest and only refuge is in thee, O God of
her salvation. Preserve her, as thou art wont, preserve her
from the snare of the enemy, from the gathering together
of the froward, from the insurrection of wicked doers, and
from all the traiterous conspiracies of those which privily
lay wait for her life. Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Je-
sus Christs sake, our only mediator and advocate. Amen.
A prayer used in the parlament onely.
O most merciful God and Father, forasmuch as no coun-
sil can stand, nor any can prosper, but only such as are
humbly gathered in thy name, to feel the sweet tast of thy
holy Spirit, wee gladly acknowledge, that by thy favour
standeth the peaceable protection of our queen and realm,
and likewise this favourable liberty granted unto us at this
time to make our meeting together. Which thy bountiful
goodness we most thankfully acknowledging, do withall earn-
estly pray thy Divine Majesty so to encline our hearts, as
our counsils may be subject in true obedience to thy holy
word and will. And sith it hath pleased thee to govern this
realm by ordinary assembling the three estates of the same,
our humble prayer is, that thou wilt graft in us good minds
to conceive, free liberty to speak, and on all sides a ready
and quiet consent to such wholsome laws and statutes, as
may declare us to be thy people, and thy realm to be pros-
perously ruled by thy good guiding and defence.
So that we and our posterity may with chearful hearts
wait for thy appearance in judgment, that art only able to
present us faultless before God, our heavenly Father. To
whom, with thee our Saviour Christ, and the Holy Spirit, be
all glory both now and ever. Amen.
334
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
Number XLV.
A prayer of thanksgiving for the deliverance of her ma-
101 jesty from many dangers, and particularly from the
murtherous intention of Dr. Parry. A manuscript.
O ETERNAL God and merciful Father, wee thy un-
worthy creatures most humbly do confess, that we are not
able with our tongues to utter, nor in our hearts to con-
ceive the exceeding mesure of thine infinite goodness,
graces, and favours in this latter age, shewed to this noble
realm. In that thou, O Lord, hast in most dangerous
times, a few years past, by this goodness and providence,
beyond expectation of man, directed and preserved the ten-
der and noble person of our now sovereign lady ELIZABETH
by thy grace, according to her right, to come to this king-
dome and royal seat of her noble father; and by her being
therein established, as thy beloved, chosen servant, to de-
liver us, thy people, that were as captives to Babylon, out
of bondage and thraldome of the enemies of thy true
church, and to restore us again to the free fruition of the
gospel of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ. For the en-
joying wherof now these many years, we do confess and
acknowledg, that beyond all our deserts, yea truly, O Lord,
when we by our daily unthankfulness for the benefit of thy
gospel, and by our sinful lives, contrary to our holy pro-
fession, have most justly provoked thee to withdraw thy fa-
vour from us.
Thou, O Lord, with thy merciful favour and mighty
power didst strengthen thy good, blessed servant, our most
gracious queen constantly, against the roaring and threat-
nings of the mighty of the world, to persist in maintenance
of us, her subjects, and thy unworthy servants, to draw out
our day in all maner of prosperity, peace, and wealth; but
most singularly in a peaceable freedom to enjoy the blessed
benefits of thy holy word against the mighty roaring of
bulls and tygers, the enemies of thy church, daily conspir-
ing round about us, and partly among ourselves against
this realm; and especially against the royal person of our
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
335
blessed queen, thy humble servant and true handmaid.
Whose estate being the expectation of a number of wicked
persons, manitimes in great and secret dangers; yet thou,
O Lord, who art the Lord of lords and King of kings, of
thy heavenly goodness hast always preserved and defended
her by many miraculous means, and as we have good cause
to think, by many other means, and at many other times,
than to us are yet known.
BOOK
I.
But yet of late time we have fully felt thy mervailous
goodness by the discovery of some attempts most apparently
taken in hand against her person by certain wicked, unna-
tural subjects; the stay wherof onely hath proceded, good
Lord, by thy most continual tender and fatherly care over
her, thy dear beloved daughter and servant; and not by
the wit, providence, or strength of any worldly creature.
As was most notably to be seen the last year to have been
attempted by one malicious and furious person, resolutely
purposed by the persuasion of other wicked traitors, to have
committed a bloudy fact upon her person; but mervail-
ously by thy ordinance, O Lord God, discovered by the
troubled desperate conscience of the very malefactor, and Somervile.
so most happily stayed. For the which thy blessed favour
then shewed, if we were not so thankful to thee, O Lord, as
we ought to have been, yet now, Lord God, we are most
urgently stirred up to acknowledg our bounden duty of
praise and thanksgiving, by a very late manifestation of thy
singular favour, so largely above that former, as, all won-
derful circumstances considered, we may compare it with
an example of thy most wonderful kindness shewed to any
kings or nations of old time, testifyed to us in thy holy
scriptures. So, Lord God, what can be added to this thy
secret favour, now lastly shewed to her? when neither she, 102
being the queen of the whole realm, nor we, being in num-
ber an exceeding multitude of her subjects, could imagine
or once think of the same, much less have withstanded it.
In that a miserable, wretched, natural born subject, a man Parry.
in truth of no religion, (as now appeareth,) under colour
seeking to be a diligent and most careful servant to our
336
AN APPENDIX
1.
BOOK gracious queen, and pretending to discover to her by his
own privity how her own person was in danger of mur-
thering, and how the same might be withstood, hee himself
did of long time, even while he had gotten credit with her
majesty and with her court, determined very often most
desperately and resolutely to have with his own cursed
hand destroyed her majestys sacred person. And if, Lord,
thy mighty and unsearchable power had not at many times
diverted his desperate heart and his bloudy hand, by reve-
rence of the majesty of her person, as by his own voluntary
confession is declared; we do now perceive, with trembling
of our hearts, that she could not at sundry times, by the
space of one whole year and more, have escaped the danger
of violence, wickedly and resolutely by him intended.
Whereupon we now, thy humble creatures, acknowledg-
ing our unworthiness of these great graces, beseech thee, O
Lord, that thou wilt, without regard of our former un-
thankfulness, shew thy mercy upon us, and continue thy
blessings over us. That we may for these thy unspeakable
benefits be more thankful than we have been, not only in
word, but in deed also, according to the directions of thy
holy word; whereof we, under the protection of our gra-
cious queen by thy ordinance have, by the ministry of
many thy good servants, had plenteous instruction. And
we do firmly hope in thy great goodness, that our sovereign
lady the queen, thy humble servant, having so notable
proofs of thy special providence in her whole life, besides
thy unknown works of favour toward her, far above that
which thou shewest to many other princes, that by her con-
tinual thankfulness, and by constancy in serving of thee,
and maintaining of thy holy word, may procure to her self
and us the continuance of these thy favourable graces, stil
to preserve her from all manner of open or secret perils
which the enemies of thy word are known to intend against
her. Wherby her years may be prolonged, as far as it may
please thee to grant by the course of nature to any other
prince in this world, for the maintenance of the glory of
thy Son Jesus Christ and of his gospel, and for continuance
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
337
I.
.
of us thy people, her natural subjects, in the due fear and BOOK
service of thee, and in our natural obedience to her. Wherby
we and our posterity may enjoy such peace as we have had
these many years under her majestys government, far above
any like examples in any age by-past, either in this our natural
country, or any other within the limits of Christendome.
Grant this, grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christs
sake, thy onely Son our Saviour. To whom, with thee and
the Holy Ghost, be given all honour and glory world with-
out end. Amen.
Number XLVI.
Parry's confession in a letter to the queen, written from the
Tower after his condemnation. Exemplified from his
own paper.
ry's.
out by him.
YOUR majesty may see, by my voluntary confession, MSS. Par-
the dangerous fruits of a discontented mind, and how con-
stantly I pursued my first conceived purpose in Venice for
the relief of the afflicted catholics, continued it in Lyons, 103
and resolvedly in Paris, to put it a [in execution in Eng- Blotted
land] in adventure, for the restitution of England to the
antient obedience to the see apostolic. And you may see
withal how it is commended, allowed, and warranted in
conscience, divinity, and policy, by the popes and some
great divines; tho' it be true or likely, that most of our
English divines (less practised in matters of this weight) do
utterly mislike and condemne it. That enterprize is pre-
vented, and conspiracy discovered by an honorable gentle-
b
out.
man ↳ of great descent, my kinsman and late familiar friend, ↳ Blotted
Mr. Edmund Nevyl, privy and by solemne oath (taken
upon the Bible) party to the matter; wherof I am heartily
glad. But now sorry (in my very soul) that ever I con-
ceived it, however comfortable or meritorious soever I
thought it. God thank him, and forgive me; who would
not now (before God) attempt it, (if I had opportunity and
liberty to perform it,) to gain your kingdome. I beseech
VOL. III. PART II.
Z
338
AN APPENDIX
BOOK Christ, that my death and example may satisfy your ma-
jesty and the world, as it shal glad and content me.
I.
66
66
This that follows is not in the printed letter. "Your
majesty may see that there is never a man more of our
"nation abroad, or at home, privy to this cause, but Tho-
mas Morgan, a catholic gentleman, so beloved, trusted,
“and protected in France, as you shall hardly be able to
"touch him by any ordinary course; that proof depending
66 upon his
yea and my nay; and having no letter or cipher
"of his wherewith to charge him. Leave him therefore to
"God and his amendment.
"Give some ease to your catholic subjects. Remember
"the rest of my letter; and you shall find, that God wil
"bless you, foreign princes esteem you, and your subjects
❝ obey you.
66
“The indignities past between your majesty and the king
"catholic are many. You have disquieted his state, main-
"tained his rebels, and do bear with such as have robbed
"him and his subjects. Many merchants are undon: some
"few are enriched. Some bad humours pleased, and your
"self dishonoured. It may cost you dear; look to it in
"time. There is possibility to repair all.”
Then the letter printed goes on: The queen of Scots is
your prisoner. Let her be honourably entreated, but yet
surely guarded.
66
"Shee
This which follows is in the MS. letter only:
"may do you good, shee will do you no harm, if the fault
"be not English. Satisfy her reasonably in her keeper;
[whom the queen was now going to change.] "It may else
66 prove dangerous. It was wel once, it cannot be bettered
now. A new governour and a new guard may breed new
"doubts. Impulsion may do harm. Please your self in this
"cause. It importeth you much: so long as it is wel with
“her, it is safe with you. When she is in fear, you are
"not without peril. Cherish and love her. She is of your
“bloud, and your undoubted heir in succession. It is so
"taken abroad, and will be found so at home. The prince,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
339
I.
"her son, hath been illy handled by his subjects, troubled BOOK
"with inlet heretic practices, and often endangered in per-
"son. Now you have him, protect him. He is your kinsman
"and second saulty."
And then the printed letter proceeds, viz. The French
king is French; you know that well enough. You will find
him occupied when he should do you good. He will not
loose a pilgrimage to save your crown.
This that followeth hath a line struck through it, and is
part of the letter omitted in the print. "Last of all, forget
"the glorious title of supreme governour. Trouble none
"that refuseth to swear it; for that cannot agree with your
66
sex. Luther and Calvin did not allow it. The puritans
"smile at it, and the catholic world doth condemne it.”
I have no more to say at this time, but that with my
heart and soul I do now honour and love you; am inwardly
sorry for mine offence; am ready to make you amends by
my death and patience. Discharge me a culpa, I beseech
you, good lady, but non a pœna. And so farewel, most
gracious, and the best natured and qualified queen that 104
ever lived in England. And so the printed letter endeth.
But the autograph goes on in these words: viz.
"Remember your infortunate servant [this last word
“servant blotted out] Parry, chiefly overthrown by your
“hard hand. Amend it in the rest of your servants: for it
"is past with me, if your grace be not greater than I look
"for. And lastly and ever, good madam, be good to your
"obedient catholic subjects. For the bad I speak not.
"From the Tower, the 14. of February, 1584.
" W. Pa."
Number XLVII.
That such papists as of late times have been executed were
by a statute of Edward III. lawfully executed as traitors.
A treatice.
any man Lambeth
librar.
THE statute of Edward the Third saith, that if
shal compass or imagine the kings death, or shall levy war N. 179.
z 2
340
AN APPENDIX
BOOK against him, or shall probably be attainted to have been an
1. adherent to the kings enemies, he shall be adjudged a
traitor.
Now let us consider the papists dealings. Pius V. (the
father in his time of them all) calleth her majesty's interest
in the crown prætensum jus. He declareth her deprived,
by his authority, of the kingdome; he absolveth her natural
subjects from their oath of obedience; he curseth all that
shall yield her any princely duty. And yet not herewith
content, before the bull was generally published, he sent of
his ministers into this land, to signify, apostolica auctoritate
certis viris illustribus, what was don at Rome; how Eli-
zabeth was an heretic; that she had lost her crown; and
that they did owe her no kind of obedience.
Wherupon the earls of Northumberland and Westmer-
land, with sundry other gentlemen, persuaded by Morton,
the popes principal agent, catholicos omnes summis viribus
illis affuturos esse; [i. e. that all catholics would assist
them with their chiefest strength;] they took up armes,
and sought by force to have subdued her majesty. And
Saunders yieldeth this reason of their ill success therin:
Quia catholici omnes nondum probe cognoverunt Elizabe-
tham hæreticam esse declarandam; [i. e. Because all the ca-
tholics did not yet well know that Elizabeth was to be de-
clared an heretic.] But for the attempt, saith he, howsoever
it fel out, tamen laudanda illorum nobilium consilia erant ;
[i. e. nevertheless the counsils of those noblemen were to be
commended.]
Now as Morton and his companion, by the popes aposto-
lical authority, wrought in England, so did Saunders by the
same authority with his holiness soldiers, as you all know,
work in Ireland, &c. Wherby, I trust, that the matter is
evident, that the pope is the queens enemy; and that by
the statute of Edward III. Morton, Saunders, and all their
fellows were rebellious traitors.
But to procede and come neerer my purpose, these rebel-
lions represt, and greater regard being had of the popes se-
ditious firebrand, another course was taken, no less mis-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
341
1.
chievous and dangerous than the first. Where they could BOOK
not devour like lions, now for a time they must play the
foxes. Saunders, Morton, and their adherents professed
themselves, as you have heard, her majesties enemies; and
hoping of a sufficient number to have vanquished her,
moved subjects to open rebellion. But now the Jesuits and
seminary priests, which of late years came over, had learned 105
a new lesson.
They all confessed indeed, and that stoutly, that their
coming over was to encrease the number of catholics, (as
they term them,) the popes retinue and subjects; and that
they had employed their endeavour by masses, confessions,
reconciliations, and relicks for that purpose. Mary, for her
majesty, they said, they honoured her, and she was their
sovereign, their lady, and they her subjects. You hear now
here a sudden alteration.
Fistula dulce canit volucrem dum decipit auceps..
[They are good words, but know you their meaning?]
The pope that now is, to animate his workmen, and free
them from danger, hath agreed, like a fox, to wink at the
bull of Pius V. A qualification is made therof in that which
might touch his brokers. The bull shal not so bind them;
but if they be taken seducing her majesties subjects, and
examined for their allegiance, by dispensation they may
profess it frankly. But will you know how long? Donec
publice ejusdem bullæ executio fieri potest; [i. e. Until the
execution of the said bull may be done publicly.] Will you
know how long? Until the catholics by competent forces
shall be able to resist. And therefore in the midst of their
best protestations toward her majesty, being asked, if the
pope, or any other assigned by him, should invade the realm,
which part they would take, or what part a faithful subject
of her majesties ought to take, they cry out against the de-
mand. In his matter they are mute, they answer indirectly.
And the reason is this. They had all sworn their obedience
unto the pope. And then both they and all other current
papists living (acknowledging the popes authority over both
swords) are bound by oath and profession, when opportu-
2 3
342
AN APPENDIX
BOOK nity serveth that the pope have his assignes, shall assault
1. her majesty with the temporal or material sword, to joyn
with him, to their utmost ability, according to their place
and callings.
To collect therefore all I have said into one summary.
The Jesuites and seminary priests executed, before their
coming into England did know what Pius V. had done
against her majesty, neither would they by any means im-
prove [i. e. disprove] the fact. They were not ignorant of
the two rebellions stirred and procured by the popes factors
in England and Ireland, wherof being urged they would
shew no mislike. They knew that the want of a sufficient
number that would rise against her majesty was the cause
why the bull was not executed. They did confess, that
they themselves were sent over to encrease that number;
and that therin they had laboured greatly. They were not
ignorant, that the pope now living had given them no
longer licence to acknowledg her majesty than rebus sic
stantibus, than by reason of power and number publica
executio bullæ fieri poterat; [i. e. the public execution of the
bull might be done.] And then, according to their oaths,
both they and their scholars were to joyn against her high-
ness, their native country and kingdom.
I omit here conspiracies and treacheries wrought beyond
sea, proved against them by sufficient witnesses at their ar-
rainment. And thus I draw to an end in this point.
For the Jesuites and seminary priests executed, to give
their faith unto the queens enemy, who sought her over-
throw, her death, her crown, to persuade her subjects unto
a reconcilement with the said her enemy, and so to encrease
his strength and diminish her majestys, &c. is to compass,
or at least imagine her highness destruction, is in a sort a
levying or preparation of war and rebellion. And to be
convicted of the premisses I am sure is probably to attaint
them for adherents unto her majesties enemies. And there-
fore the Jesuites and seminary priests, executed by the sta-
tute of Edward III. were traitors, and so most lawfully exe-
cuted.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
343
I.
Wheras then their abetters and upholders do give it BOOK
forth, they were no traitors, but that they suffered death
and martyrdom for saying of masses, for hearing confes- 106
sions, for absolving of sinners, for Agnus Dei's, for persuad-
ing men to the Roman religion, for matters of conscience,
for Christian religion, and not for treason, I answer,
First, that if indeed they still hold as the cause standeth,
between her majesty and the pope, that the pope hath in
himself the right of both swords, as well by the material
sword through force to subdue her, as by the spiritual to
excommunicate her; then there cannot be any case or cause
of treason which may any way touch them; but being con-
victed of any murther or mischief, either executed or in-
tended, or any sedition, rebellion, or solicitation to every
such extremity, if they followed therin the popes pleasure,
all such stratagems are grounds for religion.
But by their leaves they must first prove unto us out of
the word of God, that, as they write, their pope is rex re-
gum, et dominus dominantium, [i. e. king of kings and
lord of lords,] that kings and emperors, as feudatory vas-
sals, do owe him homage; that he may place and displace,
give kingdomes and the empire to whom he list; that he
doth obtinere principatum totius mundi, [i. e. obtain the
principality of the whole world;] and that Christ hath com-
mitted unto him terreni simul et cælestis imperii jura, [i. e.
the rights of the earthly together with the heavenly em-
pire.] Let them, I say, prove this: and then for my part I
shall think that our Jesuites and seminaries were no trai-
tors, in that they did by their god's the popes command-
ment. Mary, if it shall fall out by the authority of the
scriptures, in taking upon him to have regnum super reges
terræ, he prove himself to be Antichrist: if it appears di-
rectly, that kings in the Old Testament were lords of the
temporal sword; that Christ himself in that respect payd
tribute unto Cæsar; that his apostles did the like; obeyed
the civil magistrates; prayed for them, and commanded all
men to be subject unto them: if it prove true, that the an-
tient fathers (agreeing, and generally with Tertullian) do
z 4
344
AN APPENDIX
་.
BOOK confess, that every king and emperor within his own domi-
nion is homo a Deo secundus; omnibus major, tantum Deo
minor: if it be evident, that the old bishops of Rome
acknowledged with their fellow bishops, Gregory and Leo,
that the emperor was their lord, and themselves at com-
mandment his servants, his subjects; then most assuredly
for any subject, priest, or Jesuite, to joyn either with pope
or any other clergy faction against his natural prince, espe-
cially touching the temporal sword, or any use therunto be-
longing, for the overthrow of the same, is and hath been
accounted a matter of treason, not only in king Edward
III. his time, but even, as I take it, from the beginning
among all princes; and cannot now by any pretence be
made a matter of religion, except they have the privilege
that certain heretics (as I have heard) did chalenge, quod
volumus sanctum est; that what they list shall be a matter
of religion.
Again, where they say their fellows were executed for
saying of masses, for confessions, &c. they reason as the
witches, inchanters, and conjurers, being convicted of the
wicked practice of those abominations, should alledge for
themselves, (as oftentimes they do,) that they were con-
demned, and must dy, only for saying their Pater noster,
and some other godly prayers. Or as tho' the agents of
some mighty rebell, being attainted for labouring by letters,
gifts, and promises of great rewards, to alienate from their
kings, and joyn with their masters the strength of the
people, should cry out and publish abroad, that they dyed
for writing of letters, for relieving the poor, for promising
good turnes unto their friends and acquaintance.
Indeed to pray, to write letters, give gifts, and to pro-
mise good benefits, is not evil; but to use prayers as in-
chanters do is wicked. To solicite either by letter, gift, or
promise, any princes subjects to any purpose that tendeth
to their overthrow, is treason, and so to be punished.
107 And even so our Jesuites knowing there was a time lookt
for when the bull should be executed, and that nothing was
wanting but number of stout converts, (as they term them,)
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
345
I.
to endeavour by masses, &c. to encrease that number, by BOOK
any such practice, tho' their masses were good of them-
selves, (as they are not,) yet are their labours wicked, treach-
erous, and ful of great treasons.
But to pass over those that be dead, and to come to those
that be alive, what prince in the world liveth that doth to-
lerate such subjects? For to omit, that all that are in Eng-
land as yet alive are in the like condition of treason with
those who are executed, this surely must whet me on very
much against them and that brood, to se how shamefully,
untruly, and impudently they slander her majesty, her go-
vernment, her ministers, their queen, their rulers, their coun-
try. There is nothing so villanously attempted against the
state but it is excused, nay, approved and commended;
nor any thing upon never so good grounds either don or
said against them, but it is perverted, slandered, and con-
demned.
The bishops, who, upon suspicion only that their pomp
would be exiled, refused to crowne her majesty in the be-
ginuing of her reign, are greatly praised. The rebells in
the north are highly extolled. The popes practices against
her majesty are by all that are abroad very greatly liked of.
If any be justly executed, they write they are martyred. If
any be imprisoned, they say they are smothered and pined.
Nay, their most horrible traitors, even such as sought to
suck her majesties bloud, are excused. Thus one writeth of
Somervile, (who hanged himself;) The common opinion is,
saith he, the poor gentleman was dispatched of purpose,
and by appointment, for the prevention of the discovery of
certain shameful practices. And of Ardern, that he was a Vid. Camd.
worshipful, a valiant, and innocent gentleman, and through
practice and envy was overthrown. And of another rebell
the same author, We need not to defend the actions of that
noble earl of Westmerland against malicious envy and de-
traction of malice.
Briefly, we see by daily experience, that the more horri-
ble their treasons are, the more they are accounted of. The
earl of Northumberland is become a martyr and saint. So is
Eliz. p. 289.
"
346
AN APPENDIX
BOOK Felton, the trumpet of all English treacheries. And so I
I. think shall all the rest. And is not this a most dangerous
device against the safty of all estates, who set themselves
against the man of sin and Romish traitors? I am per-
suaded the two attempts against the prince of Orange would
never have been made, but that the parties were persuaded
they should be saints. And the like I might say of Somer-
vile.
MSS. Burg.
So that if ever prince in Christendome had cause given
of severity and care of guard, it is her majesty.
Number XLVIII.
Intelligences sent to secretary Cecyll by Daniel Rogers;
taken and transcribed by him from letters written to
several princes of Germany in the year 1569.
From Rome, June 18.
The French men do hope, that the queen of England
will send no power out of England, nor the princes of
Dutchland out of Germany, to succour the Hugonots. And
108 so by that means the king may easily overcome Deuxponts,
[who came out of Germany to assist the Hugonots for the
admiral.]
A hat and
secrated by
the pope.
[It must be marked, that the Hugonots and the admi-
ral of France were successful in this year 1569 against the
French king. And several English forces were arrived soon
after to the assistance of the protestants.]
The pope doth yearly consecrate on Christmas eve a hat
sword con- and sword; the which he sendeth to some such prince as in
his opinion hath done best service to the see of Rome.
This year he hath sent these presents to the duke of Alva.
For that he hath so manfully withstood and chased away
the prince of Orange. It is a certain mean to honour
princes withal, and to encourage them earnestly and va-
liantly to defend the popes estate, &c.
Monks
taken by
I have heard nothing of the Pronothorie monks and Spa-
the English, nish inquisitor that should be taken by the English ships.
For I can easily believe, that this kind of people do at this
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
347
I.
time fly as fast into the Low Countries as crows to a car- BOOK
rion. Because they are there rather preferred, than the na-
tural people of the same country.
in France.
It is needful in my opinon that no supplies be sent, nei- Protestants
ther out of England nor Dutchland, to the succour of the
protestants in France, if peace be not concluded. The
French men here [at Rome] do affirm, that the king re-
fuseth the conditions of peace. But the pope feareth that
he will pacify. And therefore by public supplications to God
he commandeth that victory be required against all Hu-
gonots.
Advices 22. of June.
mandate at
By the commandment of the holiness of our lord Pius V. The pope's
by the providence of God bishop of Rome, the right ho-Bononia.
norable and most reverend cardinal Paleotto, bishop of Bo-
lonia, doth notify, exhort, and command all persons and cu-
rats of what church soever they be, as well secular as regu-
lar, and all monks and friars within the said city and dio-
ces, that they fail not to say every day the litany for the
health and preservation of the commonwealth of Christen-
dom. And especially, to pray to God for help of the king-
dom of France, and for the rooting out of heresy there.
And that all priests in their masses do pray against the
persecutors of the church. And that other private religious
men do say certain godly prayers privatly, as God shall in-
spire them. That all curats on the holy days do advise the
householder of every parish to say daily in their houses
some special prayer; and that all children which do begin
to be instructed in the Christian religion do say the litany,
or some other prayer, as shall seem good to the curats,
every holyday in the church; and that the said curates,
every one in his parish, do exhort the people to often
prayer, alms deeds, and other good works. And that all
the clergy be diligent to do the like. To the end, that Al-
mighty God may respect his holy catholic church of Rome;
and give help to the kingdom of France in these perillous
times. Subscribed by
Lodovicus nuntius sccretarius de mandatis.
348
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
From Venice, ult. Junii.
The queen of England hath confirmed to her ambassa-
The queen dor ledger to the French king, that she will not meddle
of England. with his French affairs, nor help his Hugonotes with any
thing. But to drive out of her kingdom such as live quietly
and peaceably there; that she neither can nor will do. The
French king doth credit her, as much as she by her actions
doth shew to be believed. But he mervaileth, that she be-
ing so ready and furnished with all things, doth enterprize
no more matter in France. He judgeth it to be the great
work of God, and a singular mercy and favour shewed unto
109 him; that he should not despair, but that in the end he
shall utterly root out all that generation of Hugonots, not
only in France, but in all other places.
Germany.
Catholics of The popish catholics of Germany are not ashamed with
most abominable lyes to slander the doctrin of the count
palatine elector, and say, that his preachers do affirm, that
Christ dyed only for the salvation of men; and that there
is a woman come, which shall redeem the women. Which
was the dream once of Postellus. This ly hath been re-
proved to some of the reporters faces here.
The pro-
testants in-
tent in all
places.
From Venice, July 19.
The cardinal Commendonus, a notable pillar of the popish
church, told monsieur de Foy, the French kings ambassa-
dor at Venice, that he was sure that all the Hugonots were
in armes in all places, with intent to root out the catholic
religion. Whereof he said he had advertised the pope. To
whom also he did write, that France and Germany were
known well enough unto him: and unless the pope would
stir up the rest, and make all the friends and means he
could, to extinguish the protestants there, and that with all
possible speed, that there was great danger of the utter
subversion and ruine of the state of Rome.
Cornelius Fresco, of Genoa, a notable seaman, is gōn to
the sea, with eight gallies, very well appointed: wherin are
800 men, and three canons, besides other small pieces.
These gallies are thought to joyn with other Spanish and
Sicilian gallies, and with certain great ships of Britany and
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
349
Normandy, and passing by Rochel, shall enterprize some- BOOK
thing in England.
Venice, July 14.
I.
England
to be in-
The pope useth vehement persecution against the Lu-vaded.
therans in Italy. For no stranger can travail in Italy, but Lutherans
he shall be examined of his belief, and what mind he hath in Italy.
toward the see of Rome.
There is care, study, and endeavour taken by the papists
in all places to destroy the Hugonots throughout all the
world.
The queen of England hath lent 500007. sterl. to the
queen of Navarr.
They of the religion have in all, with the Dutchmen,
12500 horsemen, 34000 footmen. The kings forces are as
great.
From Vienna, July 15.
The Venetians have lent the pope 200,000 crownes: con- The Vene-
ditionally, that the said sum be not repayd to them within tians.
five years, the city of Ravenna (which is already mortgaged
to them) to be theirs for ever.
imposture.
About two months past, at Vienna in Austria, a Jesuite A Jesuit's
practised with a poor man and his wife, by a feigned mi-
racle to enrich them, and win credit to his superstitious re-
ligion. The device was, that the poor man should be caried,
as dead, on a biere, to the church; and, in the way, the Je-
suite, as it were by chance, meeting with the corps, and
moved with the poor womans case, (who feigned piteously
to lament her husbands death,) should stay the corps, and
say these words, Surge et ambula: the deceased dead man
should arise, to the great admiration of all the people. But
the practice turned to the Jesuits shame. For the poor
man, who was kept long within the biere without air, was
smothered, and found dead indeed: whereupon the poor·
woman, turning her dissembled lamentation to unfeigned
tears, exclaimed on the Jesuite, and uttered his practice
unto all the people in such sort, that the Jesuite hardly
escaped with life, and is fled no man can tell whither.
The like practice of another Jesuit happened about the 110
350
AN APPENDIX
I.
A Jesuit
feigns him -
mass.
BOOK same time at Augusta in Germany, in the house of one
George Fowlker, a merchant: who albeit himself is a great
papist, yet he had in his house a man servant and a maid
that were of the religion, and would not, by any means
that their master could use, be brought to come to the
Wherof a Jesuit hearing, cloathed himself like a
self a devil. devil, and hiding himself in certain dark places of the
house, where the maid was wont to pass about her business,
did in such sort terrify her, as she was at length almost be-
side her self. Which the young man, her fellow servant,
perceiving, watched on a time the said Jesuitish devil, who
began to play the like part with him as he had don with
the maid, and, closing with the young man, did scratch him
by the face: wherupon the young man, feeling some smart,
drew out his dagger, and thrust the devil through the
body, and killed him. After which deed, being greatly
astonied, he went to his master, and told him that he had
killed the devil. The truth being known, the young man
was commended, and the devilish Jesuit burned in his devils
apparel.
MSS. Foxii.
Number XLIX.
ατε
John Fox to the lord treasurer: to obtain the queen's con-
firmation of his prebend in the church of Sarum.
ORNATISSIME, illustrissime, yevvalóτate in Christo
patrone, sal. Mitto eximiæ tuæ præstantiæ per nuntium
quod jusseras. Utinam vicissim tua dignetur pietas præ-
stare indigno clientulo tuo, quod receperas. Subscripsere
nobis promptissima voluntate reverend. D. episcopus Sarum,
ejusque ecclesiæ sodalitas universa. Deest nunc una, siquo
modo impetrari possit, clementiss. reginæ ños, benigna-
que subscriptio. Qua in re, si non gravabitur tua pietas
præsidiariam operam tuam adjungere, vix scias quantum
me meosque omnes hoc nomine tibi devincies, licet alioqui
jamdiu tibi devinctissimos.
Invitus huc adigor, ut occupatissimis tuis temporibus ob-
strepem tam importune. Sed quid agam in tanta rerum ne-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
351
ή
1.
cessitate; aut quem petam alium? Tis yàp Tauтa diaтgážα- BOOK
σθαι τῆς σῆς συνέσεως δυνατώτερος. Scio, quam nihil sit in
rebus meis, quod rependam rursus excellentiæ tuæ tanto
dignum beneficio: quod unum protero adnitar sedulo, ne
unquam in me claudicet accinctissimæ voluntatis studium,
Ceciliano nomini et splendori addictissimum. Διόπερ εἴ τι ἡ
δέησίς μου δυνήσεται παρά σοι, εἴ τις παράκλησις ἐν Χριστῷ, εἴ τις
κοινωνία πνεύματος, εἴ τινα σπλάγχνα, καὶ οἰκτιρμοί, πλήρωσον ἡμῶν
τὴν εὐχὴν, παραμυθήσαι ἡμῶν τὴν ταλαιπωρίαν καταξίωσον. D.
Jesus incolumitatem τῆς μεγαλοφυίας σοι sartam tectam sta-
biliat, ad gloriam ipsius, et reip. nostræ multam utilitatem.
Amen. Lond. April 15.
Tuus in Christo,
Joan. Foxius.
Number L.
Adrianus Saravia to the lord treasurer, lord Burghley;
from Leyden: moving him to counsel the queen, at this
dangerous juncture, to assist the Provinces, and to take
the government of them upon her. His letter accom-
panied with their ambassador's.
111
Nobilissimo ac clarissimo dno. magno thesaurario regni MSS. Burg.
Angliæ, dno. meo S.
CUM non ingratæ olim meæ litteræ fuerint, quas Guerzia
ad T. A. scribere ausus fui, de rebus parvi momenti, si con-
ferantur cum harum provinciarum negotiis, incomitatos no-
stros legatos meis litteris hinc abire nolui; sperans fore, ut
consueta humanitate tua accipiantur. Quod officio meo
hactenus defuisse merito videri possum, culpam deprecari
malo, quam pluribus excusare. Tantum tuam amplitud.
scire cupio pudore id factum esse; et quod meis litteris
T. A. interpellandam minime judicaverim. Nunc autem
cum justa scribendi mihi data videatur occasio, continere
me diutius non debui, ut me fide mea, cum erga regiam
majestatem et Angliæ regnum, tum imprimis Dei ecclesiam,
liberem. Itaque audaciam scribendi, humanitate tua fretus,
qua rebus afflictis religionis nostri populi semper favisti, nec
352
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK favere desieris, sumpsi: quandoquidem hoc tempore impri-
mis tuo favore opus est: eoque magis, quod salus et vita
sereniss. D. nostræ reginæ, et regni Angliæ incolumitas
cum periculo nostro conjuncta videatur.
Qui nobis inimici sunt, non sunt vobis amici. Consilia com-
munium hostium quotidie magis et magis patefiunt; et quo
spectent videre potestis; et ex iis quæ moliuntur, quid vos
expectare debeatis, judicare: expectandum non est, donec
perierimus. Nam casus harum provinciarum trahet secum
ruinam Angliæ: si eas servabitis, pacem et salutem vestram
firmabitis. Quare necessario cum omnibus, qui evangelium
Christi profitentur, est ineundi societas, nisi certe perire
constitutum sit. Et quo hæ provinciæ vobis magis sunt vi-
cinæ, eo arctius vobis sunt conjungendæ. Quod duobus
modis fieri potest; nempe, aut arctissimo fœdere socie-
tatis, aut imperii et dominii earum receptione. Quorum
posterum tum tutissimum, tum utilissimum utrique est fu-
turum.
Nam etsi non sit futura utilis societas ipsa in hoc pertur-
bato rerum statu, habebit multas difficultates, quas T. D. a
Davidsono malo intelligere, quam hic recensere. Tantum
videndæ erunt commodæ rationes, et minime odiosæ, quibus
in fide contineri poterunt. Duas potissimum examinandas
tuæ prudentiæ proponam. Primus est usus promiscuus mi-
litum Anglorum et indigenarum in præsidiis: quo suspicio
diffidentiæ tollatur, ut nullus miles aut præferri se, aut
contemni præ alio arbitretur: altera obsidum exhibitio ad
plures annos, donec obfirmandum hic erit imperium. Opti-
matum filii humaniter accepti in Anglia, et sæpe permutati,
reddent tandem parentes et reliquos omnes vobis addictis-
simi. Hæc ratio nulli invidiæ est obnoxia. Facilis est, et
minus sumptuosa, quam sunt futura Anglorum præsidia,
aut aliorum militum, in locis qui carere milite possunt. Omnis
miles civibus gravis est et molestus. Unde Julii Cæsaris lau-
danda prudentia est: qui acceptis obsidibus urbes et pro-
vincias, non impositis militibus, in fide retinebat.
Nota est T. D. Historia Xenophontis περὶ τῆς Κύρου παι-
deias, et quibus rationibus inductus crediderit, ut ejus verbis
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
353
I.
utar, πάντων τῶν ἄλλων ζώων εἶναι ῥᾷον, ἢ ἀνθρώπων, ἄρχειν. BOOK
At ubi ei in mentem venit, Cyri tot homines, tot urbes, tot
gentes, non invitas paruisse imperio, sententiam mutare co-
actus est: utpote quod hominibus imperare, neque impos-
sibile sit, neque factu difficile, siquis prudenter id agat.
Et certe ita est. Nam siquis omnia attentus expendere 1 12
velit, defectiones populorum, et rerum publicarum muta-
tiones, inveniet, non tam vitio plebis accidisse, quam eorum
qui reip. præsunt: quando potius suarum libidinum aut cu-
piditatum habuerunt rationem, quam salutis publicæ. Nulla
est mortalium societas, quæ se regi non postulet, sibique
non præficiat rectorem. Unde cuivis apparet, multitudinem
imperium facile pati posse; et illud ultro expetere; et im-
peritia et culpa rectorum accidere, siqua imperii dissolutio
accidat violentiam, quæ ab hoste externo fit, excipio.
Quod hanc gentem attinet, facile se patietur regi, modo
ei nulla fiat injuria, et eam suis legibus vivere, rectores pa-
tiantur. Quemadmodum enim ad injuriam inferendam hæc
gens tarda est, ita est injuriæ maxime impatiens. Quisquis
rector harum provinciarum futurus est, leni animo sit opor-
tet: qui clementer hujus gentis ferre mores rusticos et agre-
stes possit, facile sic flectet et inducet quolibet. Isthæc fa-
miliariter scribo, ac si jam omnia facta et transacta essent.
Spero enim divinitus hanc vobis oblatam, et servandi nos
et confirmandi vos, non præterituros esse occasionem. Quod
si facitis, sera, vereor, ne sequatur pœnitentia. Nam post-
quam nos perierimus, vos incolumes permanere non po-
testis.
Quare ego Deum Op. Max. precabor, ut menti regiæ ma-
jestatis, et consiliariorum ejus, inspiret, quod utile novit fu-
turum : et ut incolumem amplitudinem tuam servet. Vale,
ct me in numero clientum tuorum habe. Lugduno Batavo-
rum, nono die mens. Junii, 1585.
Tuæ celsitudinis observantissimus,
VOL. III. PART II.
A a
Adrianus Saravia.
354
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
MSS. poli-
tic. pen. me.
[Number L.]
Laws and ordinances set down by Robert earl of Leicester,
the queen's majesty's lieutenant and captain-general of
all her army and forces in the Low Countries: meet and
fit to be observed by all such as shall serve her majesty
under him in the said countries; and therefore to be pub-
lished and notified to the whole army.
FORASMUCH as there is not any governed estate
which in peace or war can be accounted sure, or preserved
from dishonour and ruine, unless it be supported and born
up by justice duely administred, and discipline orderly ob-
served: and for that no man can be so ignorant as not to
know, that honour, fame, and prosperity do duely follow
that commonwealth or nation wherin good laws are esta-
blished, the magistrate ministring justice is duely regarded,
and the people, fearing to offend, are drawn under the rules
of justice and obedience: and seeing that martial discipline
above all things (proper to men of war) is by us at this
time most to be followed, as well for the advancement of
Gods glory, as honorable, to govern this army in good
order: and lest that the evil enclined (pleading simplicity)
should cover any wicked fact by ignorance:
Therefore these martial ordinances and laws following are
established and published. Whereby all good minds, en-
deavouring to attain honour, may stand armed, and receive
encouragement to persevere in well doing; and such as are
enclined to lewdness be warned from committing offences.
punishable. Which being embraced with careful respect,
113 and followed with obedience, do promise good order and
agreement amongst our selves, and victory and good event.
against our enemies.
1. First, every chief magistrate, captain, inferiour officer,
souldier, pioner, or what person else, receiving her majesty's
pay in field or garrison, shall solemnely swear, and by cor-
poral oath be bound, to perform the underwritten articles,
so far as to each in their several qualities shall appertain.
The violating or breaking wherof is to be punished by
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
355
the generalls direction, according to the quality of the BOOK
offence.
2. Forasmuch as the holy name of our most mighty and
invincible God withal reverence ought to be regarded, and
that destruction is pronounced to such as blaspheme or
abuse the same: it is therefore ordeined and commanded,
that no person whatsoever, either in common conference or
communication, or for any cause whatsoever, shall blas-
pheme, being thus admonished, or take his name in vain;
upon the loss of five shilling, to the relief of the poor, for
the first offence; for the second, five days imprisonment;
for the third, loss of his place and wages.
3. And because the continual and unspeakable favours
of our Almighty God by our unthankfulness may be taken
from us, and that no good event of any action can be ex-
pected wherin God is not first and principally honoured
and served: it is therefore especially ordered and com-
manded, that all persons whatsoever shall, upon general
warning given either by sound of trumpet or drum, repair
to the place appointed, where the divine service is to be
used, there to hear the same read and preached, unless for
the present by sickness or other service he be impeached ;
upon pain to loose his days wages for the first, two days
wages for the second, and so to be encreased by the discre-
tion of the judge. And for every such default in the soul-
dier, as well the captain as his inferior officer, to be punished
with the like penalty.
4. And seeing it well beseemeth all Christians, especially
such as profess the military service, to pass away the time
in matters requisite to their profession; and because no
time can be more vainly spent than that which is consumed
in unlawful games, besides the breeding of much contention
and quarel; and for that there be many allowable and com-
mendable exercises for all sorts of men to use: therefore it
is streightly commanded, that no private soldier or inferior
officer shall frequent the playing at dice and cards, nor any
other unlawful games, upon pain of two days imprisonment
I.
A a 2
356
AN APPENDIX
BOOK for the first time, and for after committing the like, to be
further punished by the judges discretion.
I.
114
5. And for that it often happeneth, that by permitting of
many vagrant or idle women in an army sundry disorders
and horrible abuses are committed: therefore it is ordered,
that no man shall cary into the field, or detain with him in
the place of his garrison, any woman whatsoever, other than
such as shall be known to be his lawful wife; or such other
women, to tend the sick and to serve for launders, as shall
be thought meet by the marshall; upon pain of whipping
and banishment.
6. And insomuch as clemency amongst men of war, in
some respects, is a singular vertue, it is ordered, that no
man, in any part of this service that he shall do, shall lay
violent hands upon any woman with child, or lying in
childbed, old persons, widows, young virgins, or babes,
without especial order from the magistrate, upon pain of
death.
7. What person soever that shall be commonly given to
drunkenness, or riotously behave himself, shall be banished
the army, &c.
With more such like good laws and orders, requisite in
such an expedition as this was, to the number of fifty five.
MSS. Burg.
Number LI.
The speech of John Puckering, sergeant at law, speaker of
the house of commons, to the queen, at the conclusion of
the sessions of parliament, an. 27. regin. Elizab. 1585.
MOST excellent prince and gracious queen. The last
time of my being in this place before your most excellent
majesty and this honourable assembly of your three estates,
I did make my most humble submission and request, upon
the knowledg of my disability and unworthiness, that I
might have been forborn to have occupied in this place.
But such was your majestys gracious opinion, as it seemed,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
357
I.
conceived of me upon the election of your faithful and obe- BOOK
dient subjects, the whole commonalty of your realm, that I
was thereto directed. And as then I, best knowing mine.
own insufficiencies, did for my excuse desire your majestys
gracious acceptation of that which was only in my power,
which was of my good will, diligence, and endeavour, to be
bestowed in this service; so now, if I should not acknow-
ledge in this place (having here in my company so many
witnesses against me) the multitude of imperfections that I
have found in my self during the time of this my service, I
should shew my self to be over-partial to mine own cause,
and in some sort to be void of modesty. But knowing your
majestys accustomed goodness, to accept the good wills and
endeavours of all men in your services, without any strait
regard or account of the events or successes of their actions;
and therewith having also had at this time of session of par-
lament daily proofs of the favourable toleration of my
lacks, by the grave, wise, and experimented persons and
good will generally of the whole body of your commons to-
wards me, in their quiet allowance of my service; I am the
bolder, throwing behind my back these my lacks and wants,
as things not now to be imputed to me, and am to present
my self in your majestys sight according to my office, as a
person allowed by your majestys goodness only, and not by
my deserts; and so to procede to present to your majesty,
in the name of all your commons, first, our most humble
thanks for the benefits that we have received by your ma-
jestys permission to have this assembly so long continued:
secondly, our like humble requests for pardon of any thing
which through ignorance, without any intention of offence,
in our consultations might be, by your majestys great wis-
dome, imputed to us: and, lastly, I am also in their names
to exhibit our most humble and earnest petitions to your
majesty, to give life to the works, not of our hands, but of
our minds, cogitations, and hearts; which otherwise than
being lightened by the beams of your favour shall be but
vain, dumb, and dead.
For the first I do confess, and that in the name of all
A a 3
358
AN APPENDIX
BOOK your commons here assembled, and so I may presume to
I. add the like for the lords here assembled in your majestys
presence, that we cannot imagine how your majesty can be-
stow a greater benefit, that can deserve more thanks of your
subjects universally, than that your majesty, as you have
heretofore at many times, so now especially in this time,
when our necessity for many respects required the same,
summoned your whole realm, by calling your estates to-
gether to this parlament, to consult freely, and at great lei-
sure, what were first meet for the furtherance and advance-
ment of Gods service, by which we only have our being:
115 and what were also necessary for the preservation of your
majestys person, by whose long life and continuance we
are kept free from the tyranny and subjection of foreign
oppression: and, lastly, to devise among our selves, and
provide not only as should be, both in general and particu-
lar, good and profitable for our own estates, but also to
foresee how to avoid things hurtful to the same. To which
good end we do acknowledg that, by your majestys good-
ness and permission, our assembly now hath tended. And
for that good which we are to receive therby, we do yield
to your majesty our most humble thanks; beseeching God
to grant to your majesty many happy years above the term
of our lives: that as we have already, so after us our pos-
terity may receive the like benefits of your goodness, from
time to time, as cause shall require; to procure to them-
selves by good laws under your government like means to
live in such peace, happiness, and wealth as we have don
from the beginning of your reign, and as our forefathers
never did the like with such continuance.
Secondly, after these our thanks, most humbly presented
upon our knees, we do, both in general and particular,
humbly beseech your majesty to give your accustomed gra-
cious interpretations to all our procedings. Wherein if any
speeches, motions, or petitions have past from us that might
have miscontented your majesty in your great wisdom above
our capacities, I can assure your majesty, that in this as-
sembly, wherin I was always present, there was never found
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
359
I.
in any speech, private or public, any argument or token of BOOK
the mind of any person that shewed any intention to be of-
fensive to your majesty. And for proof hereof, when it
pleased your majesty to direct me to declare your pleasure
to the common house, in what sort you would they should
stay any further proceding in the debating of the maner of
reformation of such things as they thought might be re-
formed in the church, I found them all, generally and par-
ticularly, ready to obey your majesties pleasure therin:
which, as it seemed to me, and so I have cause to persuade
with my self, they did. For that it was well understood,
that your majesty, as having by Gods ordinance a supreme
authority for that purpose, had straitly charged the arch-
bishops, bishops, and your whole clergy now assembled in
their convocation, to have due regard to se to the reforma-
tion of divers abuses in the government and disciplin of the
church. And so our firm hope is, that your majesty will,
by your strait commandment to your clergy, continue your
care to se, and command, that such abuses as are crept into
the church by the negligence of the ministers may be
speedily reformed, to the honour of Almighty God, and tō
your own immortal praise, and comfort of your subjects.
in D'Ewes'
The next matter wherof I have to speak is most humbly
to offer to your majesty our most humble request. Wherin
I must joyn to us, your commons, the state of the lords
here of that higher house of parlament: that is, that it may
please your majesty to yield your royal assent to such pe-
titions a, both general and particular, as have been upon a See them
long deliberation determined and conceived in writing, with Journal,
uniform consent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and us p. 857.
your commons, in this your parlament assembled. Wherin
your majesty shall do no less than pertaineth to the au-
thority which you have, like to God Almighty: who, as he
giveth life and being to all his creatures great and small,
so your majesty shall give life and continuance to the fruits
of our consultations, as well. to the small as to the great;
without which your royal assent with your own breath, the
same shall become without life and sense, and all our la-
A a 4
360
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK bours therin lost, and our expectations therin made frus-
trate. And tho' in your majestys princely sight many of
those our petitions may seem to be of mean value, either
because they be, some of them, particular, or because the
matters of some of them may seem to be of low and base
degree: yet considering to them to whom they belong the
same are of as great importance and benefit, as to greater
estates greater matters arc; and the lack of the benefits,
which to them may grow thereby, shall be as grievous as
116 the lack of greater in greater bodies; and that in every na-
tural body the meanest parts and members are by the head
regarded as beneficial, for one means or other, to the rest of
the whole body: so wee, with al humbleness, in the name
of the whole body, do beseech your majesty, as our only
head and fountain of our life, to accept the meanest peti-
tions for the comforts of the parts of the body, to whom the
same may belong; as we know your majesty of your cle-
mency is accustomed, with your most gracious eyes and
countenance, to comfort daily your basist and poorest sub-
jects, seeking relief at your feet.
Next to this we do offer to your majesty, with our whole
hearts, our bodies and lives, to be serviccable to the safty
of your majestys noble person. For defence wherof, and
for revenge of any act imaginate against your majesty, we
have by a form of law, if it shall like your majesty to assent
therto, given a testimony to the whole world how dear the
safty of your life is to us. And this I do assure your ma-
jesty, that we, your most loving subjects, were most willing
to have extended this ordinance to a far straiter course, as
we thought the same meet for your safty, and for terrifying
of all persons not well willing to you, if otherwise we had
not understood, that your majestys pleasure was, that it
should not be extended to any straiter points than it is.
And as your majesty hath a manifest demonstration
hereby of our hearts and minds, so also we have, added for
a further outward declaration therof by our deeds, offered to
your majesty, of our voluntary minds, a small portion out
of those worldly goods which God hath given us, and by the
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
361
I.
long peace under your blessed government we have en- BOOK
creast, by way of a subsidy, and two fifths, to be used by
your majesty, as in former times you have always don, for
the defence of this your realm, and us your humble sub-
jects: which tho' we know shall not amount to the value
that percase shall be needful for the defence of
your realms,
dominions, and subjects against all attempts that may be
ministred by the enemyes of God and of your majesty, yet
your majesty may make an assured account, that besides
this our offer, you cannot lack a further supply of the rest
that wee have, to be spent, or committed to your direction,
as cause shall require.
Lastly, Upon our knees we do most humbly yield our
hearty thanks for your most gracious and free general par-
don, whereby a great multitude of your subjects are to be
relieved of divers pains and penalties, which by the order
of your laws your majesty might most justly have inflicted
upon them. By which your clemency we all shall take oc-
casion, besides our thankfulness for so great a benefit, to
endeavour our selves more carefully to observe your laws,
both to the honour of God, and to the comfort of your ma-
jesty, and, finally, to the maintenance of peace, tranquility,
and concord among our selves.
Number LII.
Sir Amias Paulet to the lord treasurer, for an assistant
in the custody of the Scots queen. From Tutbury.
My very good lord,
117
ALTHO' I have encrease in health daily sithence the MSS. Burg.
first day of my arrival here, I thank God for it, and do
now find my self able to go as strongly and as speedily as at
any time these two or three years last past; yet being sub-
ject to the gout, and, considering the nature of the disease,
I must look for a fresh assault in the accustomed season ;
at which time the importance of this service will require
362
AN APPENDIX
A
BOOK the assistance of some honest and faithful gentleman: who
I. no doubt may be easily found both in the court and in the
country. But because your resolutions at the court are not
always speedy, and that my assistant may be found wanting
before he can come, presuming upon your lordships favour
towards me, I will be so bold to name a gentleman, who I
know will be content to come hither unto me, and to spend
some long time here with me: and rabating some men of
my number, as he and his servants will amount unto, which
may be in all five or six, cannot be any way chargeable
unto her majesty. The gentleman is Mr. John Colles, a
man not unknown, I think, to your lordship for his good
discretion; and so well known to me, as I will answer for
his fidelity at my uttermost peril. And I am deceived, if he
be not sufficient to take the charge of this service during
my sickness, when God shall send it: especially, by living
here with me, he may be trusted therin some little time be-
fore I shall be visited with sickness. I will stand alwaye
answerable for the charge: my supply shall be in house
with me ready upon every occasion. Her majestys charge
shall not be encreast on one peny; and I shall have the
comfort of an honest, discrete friend.
If your lordship shall find this motion reasonable, and
likely to have passage, it may please you to further it, and
to procede therin as your lordship shall think good. If
your lordship shall not allow of it, then I shall most humbly
may rest with
pray you that it
in secret.
you
It may be
that your lordship will not mislike it, but would not be a
dealer therin wherfore being advertised, I will not fail to
seek it in such order and by such means as your lordship
shall direct. It may please your lordship to give me leave
to say plainly unto you, as unto my special good lord, that
I fear there will be some cunning in the choise of my sup-
ply, if he come from the court. This one thing I may af-
firm, that Mr. John Colles honoureth and respecteth your
lordship before all the noblemen in this land.
I fear I have presumed too far: wherin I crave your
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
363
I.
lordships pardon. And thus, resting at your commandment, BOOK
I commit your good lordship to the protection of the Al-
mighty. From Tutburye, the 26. of July, 1585.
Your lordships to command,
A. Powlet.
Number LIII.
Instructions given by the queen to Davison, her ambassador
to the States of the United Provinces: taking upon her
the protection of those countries, upon the Spaniard's
taking of Antwerp. An original.
Elizabeth.
118
I. BEING greatly in doubt, that the loss of Antwerp Cott. lib.
may breed some dangerous alteration in the rest of the Titus, B. 2.
United Provinces, especially in Zeland, considering the
credit and great acquaintance that S. Aldegonde (who hath
been the principal instrument and practicer in the giving
over of the said town) hath had with men of best credit in
the said province, and also that he hath a house of resi-
dence in Walcheren; we have thought meet, for that we
understand that he seeketh, by all persuasions he may, to
withdraw them from depending upon our favour and as-
sistance in a kind of malicious and envious sort, to send
you thither, as well to comfort such as happily may have
received discouragement by the loss of the said town, as
also to use some countenance against such persuasions as
the said S. Aldegonde and his associates may use to draw
this people to subject themselves under the king of Spains
obedience, without sufficient caution for the preservation of
religion in perpetual, and their liberties to be free of go-
vernment of strangers.
II. Secondly, You shall therfore at the time of your ac-
cess unto the States General of the United Provinces (unto
whom our pleasure is you shall address your self) let them
understand, how sorry we are for the loss of the said town;
and that the care we had for the preservation therof was
not accompanied with those good effects we desired, through
364
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK the cunning, or rather corrupt dealing, of certain evil in-
struments in the said town: who drew the inhabitants therof
to yield a dangerous accord with the prince of Parma, in
respect to the yielding to the reception of a garrison, with-
out being forced therto through any necessity or lack of
victuals, or any other defects or want; and also without
provision to have the free exercise of the religion reformed.
Which, altho' it be in some part tolerate, yet shall be easy,
by colour of the popes authority, (which is accounted above
the kings and the princes,) both to retrench the time, and
to repress it wholly; therby judging the principal mischief
unremedied: which is, that the countries are, and still may
be, governed by strangers. All which considered, it is evi-
dent, how full of dangers this treasonable composition shall
be.
III. And for that it is to be doubted, that like practices
may be set a foot in the principal townes of the rest of the
provinces, if good foresight be not used for prevention
therof; it shall be therfore necessary for all good patriots,
that desire the maintenance of religion in perpetuity, and
preservation of their liberties without violation of them, (as
heretofore hath been,) to cary a watchful eye over such
dangerous persons, who, having made shipwrack of their
credit and reputation, cannot but prove most perillous in-
struments to work the ruine and destruction of the whole .
country: a matter that may the easier by them be accom-
plished; for that some of the said parties have had hereto-
fore the reputation to have been the principal pillars and
maintainers of religion in those countries, and therfore,
under the colour and shaddow of their hypocrisy, may do
the more harm.
119 IV. You shall therfore further let them know, that as we
are careful by our advice to forewarn them of any mischief
we se likely to grow towards them, so shall they find us
also as ready to assist them from time to time with such
means as God hath given us, and shall be found necessary
for their defence against these dangers. And therefore
doubting, that now the enemy is possest of that town of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
365
I.
Antwerp, he shall be enabled so much the more to bend BOOK
greater forces against them divers ways, as well by water as
by land; we are therefore now pleased to condescend to
the number of 5000 footmen, 1000 horsemen, by them
heretofore required, when we yielded to the aid of 4000
footmen, and 400 horse. So as there may be delivered pre-
sently into our hands for our surety the town of Vlisshing
and Briel; as also some other principal town in each pro-
vince at our choise, at any time when we shall hereafter
demand the same.
?
V. And because we are also given to understand, that
for lack of some good head or director their government
there groweth to contempt, and all things run to confusion;
we therfore, tendring nothing more than their conserva-
tions, are pleased to send over a nobleman of quality to
assist them with advice and authority, for the better direc-
tion of both civil and martial causes. So as before his re-
pair thither (according to their promise and offer) the saïd
two towns above mentioned shall be delivered into the
hands of such well chosen and well qualified persons, as
shall be by us out of hand sent over, to take the charge
and government of the same townes. And therefore you
shall advise them to use some expedition therin; by giving
ful authority unto their deputies here, to conclude with us
in this behalf.
VI. We think it convenient in your way to the Hague
(where we are informed you shall find the States General)
that you pass by Vlissing; where we think meet you should
impart in general termes unto count Maurice, and the
council of state there, the cause of our sending of
you unto
the States General of the Provinces United; and shall lay
before them such reasons as by you shall be thought fit;
as well to lead them to accept in al thankful sort the offer
by us now made, as also to beware of those that shall think
to cary them headlong into that dangerous course the town
of Antwerp hath taken.
VII. And wheras we did give direction unto our ser-
366
AN APPENDIX
1
BOOK vant Norris, [sir John Norris,] our collonel general there,
I. by letters written unto him from our secretary, to advise
120
the States of Holland and Zeeland to take a speciall regard,
that such as should retyre from Antwerp into the provinces
under colour of religion, or any other respect, might not
be suffered to repair thither, nor to become instruments of
practice to disjoyne and separate the principal townes of
the said provinces from the general union, especially the
town of Vlissing: as also to will them to look to the town
of Sluce. For that wee have been given to understand that
the enemy hath some intelligence in the said town. Wc
have therfore thought meet you should inform your self
by him how he hath proceded therin; and accordingly to
direct our speeches both to the States General and the
council of the States, as you think may be best for the
furtherance of our service. And for prevention of the
danger that may come to Sluce, we could like well that
some of our bands serving there were placed in that town;
with care always, that the numbers may be such as may be
able to master such bands as either are or shall be placed
by the States in the same town.
VIII. You shall also advise them to have a special re-
gard to impeach, that no victuals be caried to the town of
Antwerp; as also to inhibit under some great penalty, that
none of Holland or Zeeland do cary any victuals to Calais
or Bulloyn, or any other of the French posts between Ca-
lais and Newhaven: letting them understand that we are
presently in hand to take some order with our subjects in
that behalf. For that wee are persuaded, that, the present
state and condition of the enemy duely considered, nothing
may more annoy him than the restraint of victuals: which
if it had been carefully looked unto by them, and also had
not been fraudulently used by some of our evil subjects,
by colourably going to Bulloyn and Calais, (which we hope
to remedy,) the enemy could not have continued the siege
of Antwerp so long as he did.
IX. Lastly, you shall, for the encouragement of the in-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
367
1.
habitants of Vlisshing and Briel, to make them more willing BOOK
to receive our garrison, deal underhand with some such as
you
shall learn by conference with our servant Norris to be
well affected, and to have credit with the people there;
letting them understand that wee can be content, that such
merchants inhabiting in the said towns, and have resided
there by the space of a few years past, shall, during the
time that the said townes shall remain in our possession,
enjoy here like libertyes and franchices in matters of cus-
tome for their trades hither, both inward and outward, in
our ports of London, and some other which we shall ap-
point within this our realm, as our now natural subjects do,
providing, that therby no other strangers shall be coloured
by them to our detriment.
You shall advertise us from Vlissing how you find the
state of those countries there, and what alterations the loss.
of Antwerp hath or is like to work: what order they have
given for the furnishing of such townes as they think may
be attempted by the enemy, and how they mean to pre-
serve Lyllo and all other places for commandment of the
river thereª: and of other necessary circumstances fit for
our knowledge.
You shall also, during the time of your continuance in
Zeeland, deliver our letters directed to the States there, in
recommendation of Terlon; letting them understand, that
we hope that our credit shall so prevail with them, as our
mediation for him shall not prove fruitless: and that, until
time may remove the suspicion had of him, we could like
that he should be sent over into this our realm; where we
will undertake, that during the time of his abode here no-
thing shall be don by him to the prejudice of the common
cause. You may confer with his friends before the deli-
very of our letters, and take their advice for your maner of
proceding, as may most further his delivery.
And when you shall have delivered this your charge in
maner aforesaid, our pleasure is, you shall with all conve-
a The river Scheld which by Parma in bis siege had been barred up with
such admirable works, that no relief could be brought into the city.
368
AN APPENDIX
BOOK nient speed make your repair home again; unless you shall
I. find some special cause for the continuance of your service
there.
Fra. Walsingham.
121
MSS. Burg.
Number LIV.
Expressions in Dr. Allen's book, taken notice of in the bill
of indictment against Alfield, a Jesuit; who had brought
some hundred of those books into England to be dispersed.
THEY, [meaning Campion, Ralph Shirwyn, and other
false traitors, lately attainted of high treason,] if they might
have spoken their minds boldly, now at their passage and
departure from this world, (as sithence that time we under-
stand a worshipful lay gentleman [one James Leyborn, at-
tainted of high treason] did, who protested both at his ar-
rainment and at his death, that her majesty was not his
lawful queen, for two respects: one for her birth, the other
for her excommunication. Her highness have sought nei-
ther dispensation for the first, nor absolution for the second.
And in another place: By the fall of the king from the
faith the danger is so evident and inevitable, that God had
not sufficiently provided for our salvation, and the pre-
servation of his church and holy laws; if there were no
ways to deprive or restrain apostate princes: [falsely hint-
ing the said queen to be an apostate prince.] Wee see how
the whole world did run from Christ after Julian to plain
paganism; after Valens to Arianism; after Edward VI.
with us into Zuinglianism; and would do into Turcism, if
any powerable prince will lead his subjects that way. If
our faith or perdition should on this sort pass by the plea-
sure of every secular prince, and no remedy for it in the
state of the New Testament, but men must hold and obey
him, to what infidelity soever he fall, then we were in worse
case [intimating the whole people of this realm] than hea-
then and all other humane common wealths; which both
before Christ and after have had means to deliver them-
selves from such tyrants as were intolerable, and evidently
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
369
I.
pernitious to humane society. [Falsely pretending by that, BOOK
the said queen to be an intolerable and pernicious tyrant
to the society of her subjects.]
The bond and obligation we have entred into for the
service of Christ and the church far exceedeth all other
duty which wee owe to any humane creature. And ther-
fore where the obedience to the inferior hindreth the ser-
vice of the other which is superior, we must by law and
order discharge our selves of the inferior. The wife, if she
cannot live with her own husband, being an infidel or any
heretic, without injury or dishonour to God, she may de-
part from him, or contrariwise he from her for the like
cause, neither oweth the innocent party, nor the other can
lawfully claim, any conjugal duty or debt in this case.
The bond slave, which is in another kind no less bound
to his lord and master than the subject to his sovereign,
may also by the antient imperial laws depart, and refuse to
obey or serve him, if he become a heretic: yea, ipso facto
he is made free. Finally, the parents that become heretics
loose the superiority and dominion they have by law of
nature over their own children: therfore let no man mar-
vel, that in case of heresy the sovereign looseth the supe-
riority over his people and kingdom. [Intimating thereby
that the said queen should loose her superiority above her
subjects.]
And in another place: And as for his holinesses action in
Ireland, [intimating the invasion by the means of the bishop
of Rome made in Ireland,] we, that are neither so wise as
to be worthy, nor so malapert as to chaleng to know his
intentions, counsils, and dispositions of those matters, can
nor will neither defend nor condemne. Onely this is evi-
dent, that these small succours which were given by him
[intimating the bishop of Rome] to the Irish, or rather suf-
fered at their own adventure to go into those warrs, came
upon the importunity and suit of the sore afflicted catho- 122
lics, and some of the chiefest nobility of that country. Of
whose continual complaint, known calamity, and intolerable
distresses of consciences; and otherwise, it may be, was
B b
VOL. III. PART II.
370
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK moved with compassion, and did that in case of religion
against one [hinting the said queen] whom he took in his
own judgment rightly by his predecessors sentence to be de-
posed; and in a quarel in his sight most just and godly.
And perhaps he [the same Roman bishop] was the rather
ready to do this for Ireland, for that the see apostolic hath
an old claim to the sovereignty of that country.
And in another place: And this our countries scourge
[meaning the realm of England] proceding wholly of our
forsaking the catholic church and see apostolic, began first
in K. Henry VIII. being radix peccati in our days.
And then the indictment runs on in Latin, as it began,
Ubi re vera, &c. that is, Whereas indeed the present queen
was not nor is an heretic, nor slidden from the true Chris-
tian faith, nor was nor is an apostate prince, nor fallen
into heresy, nor hath lost superiority and right over all
her people and realms. And in which kingdoms indeed
no bishop of Rome hath power to deprive or depose any
prince; yet one Tho. Allfield, late of London, clerk, not at
all weighing the said statute, feloniously, as a felon to the
said queen, the 10th of September, the xxvI. of the queen,
at London, viz. in the parish of All Saints, in Bread-street,
in Bread-street ward, advisedly, and with malicious intent
toward the said queen, did cause to be published and set
forth to divers subjects of the queen the said book of the
said Will. Allen, containing the foresaid false, seditious, and
scandalous matters in English words before recited, to the
defaming of the said queen, and raising insurrection and
rebellion within this kingdom.
Number LV.
Sandys archbishop of York, his prayer after his sermon
at St. Paul's Cross, upon a public thanksgiving for the
queen's deliverance from the conspiracy of Ballard and
Babbington.
THOU knowest, O Lord, (who hast delivered our sove-
reign lady out of all distress, from the rebellion of Absalom,
-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
371
I.
from the counsil of Achitophel, and from the rage and fury BOOK
of all that conspire to doe her harm,) that she hath not de-
served this treachery at their hands, being most mild and
merciful; doing good unto all, hurting none. Therefore,
O Lord, according to thy merciful wont, as thou hast done
hitherto, so deliver, protect, and defend her still: finish that
which thou hast most graciously begun. Bridle, O Lord,
her enemies and ours: let them know their madness. Open
their eyes, and cause them plainly to se that they cannot
prevail against thy chosen servant; that they cannot cast
down or bring into ignominy her whom thou hast set up,
and placed in honour. Give them grace, O Lord, if it be
thy good pleasure, that they may enter into themselves,
examine their own hearts; se their sins; repent of their
wickedness; abstain from further proceding; that thou in
thy mercy mayst shew them grace and favour in the end.
And grant, O Lord, that we who profess thy holy name
may stil offer unto thee the sacrifice which thou requirest,
even the sacrifice of righteousness. That the ministers of 123
thy word may sincerely and diligently preach thy gospel.
That being a good example to the flock, and leading a
godly and upright life, may bring thee the offerings of
many souls, unto the stretching out of thy glorious king-
dome among men. Grant that princes and magistrates,
whom thou hast set in authority, may without fear or fa-
vour offer also this sacrifice, in upright deciding of contro-
verted causes, and severe punishing of malefactors. Finally,
give this grace, O Lord, we beseech thee, to thy whole flock,
(for we are thy flock, the sheep of thy pasture,)' that we all
may offer unto thee our goods, our bodies and our souls,
for they are thine. Grant that we may liberally bestow
our goods to the needful relief of thy poor saints: that we
may mortify our bodies, and chearfully offer them, if need so
require, to any kind of torment for thy sake. That in soul
we may offer thee the sacrifice of true repentance for our
sins, of hearty thanks for thy great grace, and of earnest
suit for continuance of thy mercy and favour towards us.
We humbly beseech thee, O Father, for the merits of
B b 2
372
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK thy dear Son, (upon whom, as upon our altar, we offer up
all our sacrifice,) bow down thy merciful ear to our peti-
tions. Extend thy mercies to thy little flock. Preserve
our gracious queen, and so direct the hearts of all which
bear authority under her, that by their good government
we may lead a peaceable and a quiet life in all godliness
and honesty. To thee, O merciful Father, with thy Son
Jesus Christ our only Redeemer, and the blessed Spirit, our
sweet Comforter, three Persons and one God, be all honour
and praise, both now and ever.
Number LVI.
A survey taken of the value of the bishopric of Chichester,
upon the death of Curtess, late bishop there.
VALOR omnium et singulorum mannerior. terrarum, et
possessionum, pertinen. episcopatui Cicestren. DXVIl. xiiiid q.
Inde
In feod.
Item, in subsid. reg.
Item, in diversis reprisis.
Sum.
Sic clare
LXII. VIS. VIIId. *
LX 1. **
xxl. ***
CXLII. VIS. vid.
IIICLXXIII. XIIIs. vd. q.
To which are subjoyned these notes.
* 107. hereof, and more, void in law.
** This is not ordinary.
*** His newyears gift is but 107. wherof he hath almost
half again.
Item, more in barly.
Item, in wheat.
Item, in perquisites of court.
XXIIII qrs.
xx qrs.
xxvil. xiis. und.
Item parcus, [i. e. the park,] with some meddow ground.
Episcopatus Cicestren. valuat. in libris dne.
regin.
Decimis dne. regin. deductis, viz. solvend.
Pro primitiis.
Sum of the charges.
mille marcas.
c marks.
cl.
VIII VIl.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
373
Number LVII.
BOOK
I.
.
-
Proofs and evidences from ancient grants of the liberties
of the bishop of Ely's manor of Holborn house.
SEVERAL grants therof made.
124
I. King Edgars grant of the said liberties, made to the MSS. epi-
church of Ely, is very large; and also with further words, scop.
viz. Quod nullus princeps se intromittat, &c.
II. Item, All the said grant is likewise confirmed by
Edward the Confessor before the Conquest, together with
that that the said king Edward then further more granted
to the said church the same liberty, viz. In omnib. terr. &
tenement. eidem ecclesiæ tunc dat. sive in posterum dandis.
Et ulterius, quod nullus minister dni. regis se intromittat
ad, &c. infra insulam Elien. et villis eid. ecclesiæ pertinen.
III. Item, All these grants were as well confirmed, as
also enlarged by king William the Conqueror, king Henry
the First his youngest son. In whose time the said church
was translated from an abby to a bishopric, in the time of
one Harvey, the first bishop therof: and also confirmed by
king Stephen and Richard I. As also that the said king
Richard, over and beside all the same, then granted further
to the said bishoprick and church the liberties, viz. Insulam
Elien. et omnes libertates suas, quietam ab omni regali
exactione, una cum omnimodæs [omnimodis] forisfactur. et
mendabiles, &c.
Item, Furthermore, all the said grants were likewise
confirmed, and also enlarged, with other mo great liberties,
by king John, king Henry III. and king Edward I. In
whose time
HOLBOVRN
Came first into the bishopric of Ely by one Kirkeby,
then bishop therof. And so always the liberty ever since
downward from age to age and time to time successively,
were as wel confirmed and allowed of, as also enlarged with
further words and liberties by king Edward II. in whose
time likewise all the same were confirmed by act of parla-
ment. And also allowed by king Edward III. which en-
Bb3
374
AN APPENDIX
BOOK larged the said liberties by general words, viz. In omnib.
1. terris et feodis dict. ecclesiæ pertinent. cum omnimod. foris-
facturis, &c. And so by the kings Richard II. Henry IV.
Henry V. Edward IV. Henry VII. Henry VIII. Edward
VI. queen Mary, and lastly by the queen's majesty that
now is, under the great seal of England.
125
And so therupon accordingly unto the said grants and
confirmations all the same have been always allowed of
before justices in ayere, justices of assize, and all other her
majesty's justices in every her highness courts of records,
where and whatsoever, until now of late within these 16
years last past, by the city of London here disturbed with-
in Holborne.
The proofs of Holborn house, with the appurtenances, to
be a manor, and also a liberty exempt from the city of
London, besides the general grants aforesaid.
First, the same may well appear to be a manour by sun-
dry records therof made in king Edward the Third his
time and also after him in king Richard the Second his
time.
:
Item, For further proof of the same manour and house,
with its appurtinances, to be a liberty exempt from the
city, it will evidently appear by records in king Henry the
Fourth his time, that the bishops officers there had the
collection of green wax, and paying therof over again by
order of the exchequer unto the sheriffs of London; hav-
ing the fee farm granted unto them (among other things)
of all the same, by reason of the county of Middlesex.
Item, It may also well appear by divers and sundry other
records, dated as well in the time of king Henry VII. and
other times beside, as also by usage ever since, and wit-
nesses, that the bishops of Ely, and others their officers
there, within the said rents and liberties, have had and en-
joyed to the only uses of the said bishops, by express word,
viz. Omnia bona et catalla felonum, fugitivorum et deodand,
&c. without comptrolnient of any, until now of late dis-
turbed by the city of London; which before this time
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
375
I.
never withstood any of the said liberties: as might well BOOK
appear by themselves at the first, when they only pretend-
ed interest there about the keeping the assize for weighing
of bread, and no other thing. And yet since encroached
further.
Item, For further proof of the said liberties, it may well
appear, that ever, time out of mind, all the said manour house,
rents, and liberties belonging to Holborn, have been always
railed and barred up, as a thing exempt from the said city.
Item, Also for further proof, that the said manour and
house in Holborn, with their appurtinances, be out of the
liberty of the city, it may well appear upon search for the
grants of the liberties of London made unto the city from
the kings and queens of this realm, that no mention is made
by any words in any of their grants, of Holborn being
within the county of Middlesex; but of Fleetstreet there is.
Item, For further proof of the likeliehood of Holborn to
be out of the liberty of the city, it is to be seen that
Smithfield, neerer to the city than Holborn is, in the time
of king Henry I. was a void place where prisoners were
executed, and also a laystall, altogether without the liberties
of the city the same not tending and reaching then so far
that ways; but only rather from Ludgate, and so through
Fleetstreet to Westminster.
Item, Furthermore touching the antiquity of the church
and bishopric of Ely, they do appear now to be more antient
than the cities are. And also, that there was a bishop of
Ely before any maior of London; being but portgreves
there in the beginning of king John his time. And also
for that the liberties of the city of London have been as
well before as after the Conquest, as also since the time of
king Edward, (when Holborn house and manour was pur-
chased to the see of Ely,) forfeited and seized, viz. in the
time of king Richard II. king Henry VI. and other mo.
And afterwards newly granted to them again; wherby their
priority, if they had any, is clear gon and lost by them.
Item, Lastly, for further proof of the said liberties,
B b 4
376
AN APPENDIX
BOOK there were always bailiffs and other officers appointed
I. within the said manour and liberty, from time to time, for
the due execution therof: as may appear by records from
the 46 Edw. III. until that late disturbance made by the
said city.
126
Chart. epi-
scop.
[Number LVII.}
The state of the cathedral church of Norwich: truly set
down by William Downyng, in pursuit of his humble
petition.
FIRST, it was a priory founded by one Herbert, bi-
shoppe of Norwich, by the licence of William Rufus, the
right of foundershippe then being and remaynyng in and to
the bishoppe and his successors, bishopps of Norwich.
That priory being above 2007. per ann. was never sup-
pressed, nor surrendered, nor relinquished, but a translation
from prior and monks to dean and chapter was pretended
to be done by letters patents in anno 30 H. 8. and by those
letters patents the prior was named dean, and the monks
were named, some prebendaries and some cannons, and
called deane and chapter; but those letters patente were
meerly void in law, because the king cold not translate
without the consent of the founder, neither cold the king
erect them deane and chapter of himself, except thold cor-
poration of prior and convent had been surrendered, or
otherwise dissolved, which it was now; neither cold the king.
do it by reason of supremacy; for where the pope usurped,
the king and the pope cold not do it without the founder.
So the old corporation of prior and convent still remayned,
and the prior and monks contynewed still in their house,
and church, and all their possessions, and changed only
their prayers and service, wherunto they had collour of
despenciation by the letters patents, but they contynewed
prior and monks still, till all the monks were dead, the last
wherof (save one) died in anno 28. of her majestie, and
that one became an apostata in Henry the Eighths tyme;
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
377
I.
so then that priory came to the crowne in anno 28 of her BOOK
majesty, when the priorie was dissolved by the death of the
monkes, and not before.
Notwithstanding that the said pretended dean and chap-
ter did in king Edward 6. his tyme see the weakness of
their translation, and sought a newe foundation of king
Edward, who passed to them newe letters patent, which
relied upon a surrender made by themselves, by the name
of deane and chapter onely, and not by the name of prior
and covent, and so their surrender and newe foundation
were also void, because the old corporation still remayned
in lawe, and the possessions therewith also.
It semed that their councell in lawe was verie weake,
for there be divers such imperfections in their books as
might overthrow them, though the said king had been suf-
ficiently inabled to have passed their letters patent accord-
ing to their pretences.
A judgment is had in the exchequer upon the whole
matter, by true and full pleading on both sides, and argued
and greatly deliberated before judgment. But the old
lessees have alledged, that the defendant did plead of him-
self without consent of thother lesses, and so do pretend
collusions between that lessee and sir Thomas Sherley;
which is not true: but, though it were, yett the pleading is
as it ought to be, according to the truth of the case, and
not otherwise.
But it semeth, that God is displeased at the cruell deal-
ings of the deane and chapter, and doth send troubles to
them, which have caused multitude of troubles to many
other men. For they have made many several lesses of
every several farme that they had, to several persons to
take begynnyng and have being all of them, before the
tearmes of the first lesses in possession should end, without
any distinction or relation as had been meete: and therby
their sondrie lesses entered one upon another, and have
caused bloodshed and many notorious outrages, and divers
suits in the Star Chamber, and multitude of suits otherwise;
378
AN APPENDIX
BOOK and some of their leases are made for 99 years in possession,
I.
and 99 years in reversion.
127 Item, They greatly abused her majesty, in making a
lease to her highness for an 100 years, having made many
before of the same things, and so have also made divers
leases sithence of the same things.
And where her majesty hath taken a gratious course, by
her majestyes warrant under the greate seale of England,
for the well setling of the church, and the possessions to
the same, and of the possessions of the immediate tenant,
and competent recompence to the patentees, and thavoiding
of the multitude of fraudulent leases, and the trouble and
inconvenyence waiting upon them, the corrupt sort of the
prebendaries, which were partakers with doctor Gardyner
the late dean, are afraid to agree to surrender, for the good
ending of all things, according to her majesty's warrant:
as well because they have taken mens moneys, and passed
corporation covenants and bonds, which they think may
better be avoided, if the lawe agreede to overthrow their
pretended corporation, then would be if they should sur-
render; as also for that they think still to gett more money
by leases, as indeed they have done very lately for Crawby
parsonage in Yorkshire, notwithstanding greate mischiefes
growne there already by their many former leases made of
the same.
Item, For the better coloryng of their doing, they have
used strange practices and subornations of jurors and other
odious things, which seeme endless, if a gracious remedie
be not extended, and by packing of a jurie got a verie fowle
verdict, as the lord chief justice of England knoweth well,
being clean contrarie to his directions: but the court wolde
not give judgment therupon.
The effect of her majesty's warrant is as followeth.
The lord treasurer is authorised to give warrant to Mr.
Attorney, or Mr. Soliciter, to drawe and ingrosse the lease:
or the lord treasurer to signe the lease, to Mr. Fanshaw and
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
379
I.
Mr. Osborne, as men in trust for making out new leasses, BOOK
to the immediate tenent in posession, and to rate fines in-
differently for those leases, to the benefite of the pattentees
and the lord chancellor is auctorised to seale the lease, and
Mr. Fanshawe and Mr. Osborne inabled also to th'effect
aforesaid, and likewise authoritie is geven therby for a newe
boke, for the well setling of the church of her majestys
foundation, and graunting to them the rents, to be reserved
upon the lease, and the reversion of the lands, and their
former liberties.
Her majesty having passed awaie the lands lieng in
Norfolk and Suffolk, to the lord Wentworths assignes, the
patentees and their assignes have effectually made all their
surrenders in redyness agreeable to the course of her ma-
jesties warrant and therefore do humblie sue that the lease
maie be finished, or else they allowed with favours to take
the benefite of the lawe; for the long delais have undone
divers of them.
Number LVIII.
Minutes of a letter wrote by the lord Burghley to a name-
less friend; clearing himself of sundry slanders raised
of him.
BY your letter of the 11th, I perceive that you hear the MSS. Burg.
vile, false, devilish exclamations and execrations, made by
such as I know not. And therefore I can less judge what
to think of them in their degrees of their malice, and the
causes therof: but as it seemeth to me, I may say truly,
Acuerunt linguas suas, sicut serpentes. Venenum aspidum
sub labiis eorum. And, as it follows in the same Psalm,
Cognovi, quia facit Dominus judicium inopis. Surely if 128
my conscience did not ascertain me of Gods favour and
protection against these satanical and fanatical spirits, I
should think my self in a most wretched state. For I know
and have proved Gods goodness so many years to defend
mine innocency, that I may boldly say with David, Factus
est mihi Dominus refugium, et Deus meus in adjutorium
380
AN APPENDIX
BOOK spei meæ. Et reddet illis iniquitatem ipsorum, et in ma-
litia eorum deperdet eos.
I.
I am therefore determined to adhere to God, my onely
patron, and shall be ready to answer all spirits, whersoever
I may find them blazing; and doubt not, but if they would
to my self but breath any of these speeches in presence of
any honest company, I would with apparent truth con-
found their blasphemies. And therfore as you shew your
self friendly in reporting these villainies to me, so you
might shew your friendship in effect to my good, if you
would advise them to charge me therewith. And if they
do think me guilty therof, they need not fear to accuse me.
For I am not worthy to continue in this place; but I will
yield my self worthy, not only to be removed, but to be pu-
nished for an example to others that should not abuse her
majesty, and the office I hold. If they cannot prove all
the lyes they remember, let them make use of any one
proof wherewith to prove me guilty of falshood, injustice,
bribery, of dissimulation, of double dealing in advice, in
counsil, either with her majesty or with the counsillors.
Let them charge me in any point, that I have not dealt as
earnestly for the queen's majesty to aid the afflicted in the
Low Countries, to withstand the encreasing power of the
king of Spain, the assurance of the king of Scots to be tyed
to her majesty with reward, yea, with the greatest pension
that any other hath.
other hath. If in any of these I
If in any of these I may be proved
to have been behind, or slower than any, in a discrete
maner, as becometh a servant and a counsillor; I will yield
my
self worthy of perpetual reproch, as tho' I were guilty
of all that they use to bluster against me. They that say
in a rash and malicious mockry, that England is become
regnum Cecilianum may please their own cankered humour
with such a device; but if my actions be considered, if there
be any cause given by me of such a nickname, there may
be found out in many other juster causes to attribute other
names than mine.
If my buildings mislike them, I confess my folly in the
expences, because some of my houses are to come, if God
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
381
so please, to them that shall not have land to make them.
I mean by my house at Theobalds: which was begun by
me with a mean mesure, but encreast by occasion of her
majestys often coming: whom to please I never would omit
to strain my self to more charges than building is. And
yet not without some special direction of her majesty upon
fault found with the smal mesure of her chamber, which
was in good mesure for me, I was forced to enlarge a room
for a larger chamber which need not be envied of any for
riches in it, more than the shew of old oaks, and such trees
with painted leaves and fruit: [And coats of arms. For
so he had painted this new room for the queen. Set forth
with several trees of several sorts, with the arms of the
nobility, officers of state, the bishops, &c.]
I thank God, I owe nothing to these backbiters, tho'
indeed much to many honest persons: whom I mind to pay
without bribery or villany.
For my house in Westminster, I think it so old as it
should not stir any; many having of later times built larger
by far, both in city and country. And yet the building
therof cost me the sale of lands worth an 100%. by year, in
Staffordshire, that I had of good king Edward.
My house of Burghley is of my mothers inheritance;
who liveth and is the owner therof: and I but a farmour.
And for the building there, I have set my walls upon the
old foundation. Indeed I have made the rough stone walls
to be of square: and yet one side remaineth, as my father
left it me.
I trust my son shall be able to maintain it, con-
sidering there are in that shire a dozen larger, of men under
my degree.
BOOK
I.
Now shortly, for my sons adhering to Northumberland, 129
I mervail why he should not bear favour to him that was
his brother in law, as long as he knew no faults. My son
maried his wifes sister, when no body saw liklihood that sir
Henry Percie should be an earl: for his purchases, I know
that he hath ventured upon more bargains than I allowed.
But I wish he had not sold his wifes land of antient title in
Westmerland, in Cornwal, in Northamptonshire, and Wor-
382
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK cestershire, of more value than that he hath bought. They
that envy him herein, if they be for thriving, would not
commit such a folly, to buy new racked lands for antient.
And at this day I know he doth repent himself. But I will
end with my paper; wishing you could procure some per-
son to utter these things to our selves, and not cowardly to
backbite us. Aug. 14, 1525.
Your loving friend,
W. B.
After that I had ended, though my letter doth and will
serve me, yet I could not omit to answer a notable, absurd,
manifest ly; which is, that counsillors are forced to seek at
my hands means for their suits. If it were considered how
and upon whom, for these late years, all manner of offices,
good and bad, spiritual and temporal, have been bestowed,
to whom the persons beneficed do belong, and whom they
do follow, it will easily be judged how rare I do or have
dealt therin. If great numbers be bestowed, and not one
upon any kinsman, servant, or follower of mine, then how
probable is it, that I had ability to do that wherewith I am
thus slandered. In very truth, I know my credit in such
cases so mean, and others I find so earnest, and able to ob-
tain any thing, that I do utterly forbear to move for any.
Wherupon many my good friends do justly chalenge me as
unwise, that I seek to place neither men and women in the
chamber, nor without, to serve her majesty; whereby I
might do my friends good. And therfore indeed I have
few special friends; and so I find the want therof. But
yet I cannot remedy it, knowing my power not answerable
therto.
True it is, that her majesty throweth upon me a burthen,
to deal in all ungrateful actions; to give answers unpleasant
to suitors that miss; where others are used to signify plea-
sant answers affirmatively. My burthen also is this, that in
all suits for lands, leases, or such things, her majesty com-
mands me to certify the state therof from her under-offi-
cers; and so I do (as it becomes) truly. And if the party
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
383
obtain, I am not thanked; if not, the fault (tho' falsely) is BOOK
imputed to me.
If these reasons may not clear this slander, I would this
only reason were weighed, that is true. For my self I had
not made nor obtained any suit from her majesty these ten
years. In my whole time I have not for these xxvi years
been beneficed from her majesty so much as I was within
four years of king Edward. I have sold as much land in
value as ever I had of gift of her majesty. I am at charges
by attendance in court; and by keeping of my household,
especially in term times; by resort of suitors at more than
any counsillor in England. My fee for the treasureship is
no more than it hath been these xxx years. Wheras the
chancellor and others have been doubbly augmented within
these few years. And this I do affirm, that my fees of my
treasureship do not answer to my charge of my stable. I
mean not my table. And in my household I do seldome
feed less than an hundred persons. And for that purpose I
buy in London my bread, my drink, my achates, my fewel.
And in the country I buy my grain, my beef, my mutton,
and all achates: and for my stable, I buy my hay for the
greatest part; my oats, my straw totally. For my servants,
I keep none to whom I pay not wages and give liveries,
which I know many do not.
These things considered, I might not thus be slandered 130
or envied. What my pains in service are, and how many
[hours of] leisure or pleasure I take, is too manifest; and
indeed I condemne my self therin. But I cannot remedy it,
otherwise then I might leave my offices: which in the pre-
sence of God I could be contented to do, so as therby I
might not be touched with note of dishonesty or displesure
of her majesty. You se how I am caried by these provo-
cations to write more than I intended. And yet I write no-
thing but what I will affirm in presence of any company,
good or bad.
I.
384
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
I.
Ubi supra.
Number LIX.
Another letter of the lord treasurer Burghley to his name-
less friend; in vindication of himself from a slander
upon him of hindering the negotiation between the queen
and the king of Navarr.
I COMMEND me heartily unto you, and do thank you
for your friendly advertisement of such common speeches
as you have heard of me falsely uttered, and so maliciously
devised, and I hope, in the judgment of honest men, not
absurdly and improbably to be believed. I have been long
time acquainted and afflicted with such kind of viperous
breathing; and I have long born the same patiently, in re-
spect I had no mind to make quarells with some such as I
had cause to suspect to be the authors therof. But yet I
have shewed my self in many places to have misliked and
condemned these injurious actions. Where also some per-
sons, of whom I had some doubt of good friendship, have
seemed to condemn the authors or reporters, and have
wished the reporters to be known. And so have I hereto-
fore ceased to pursue the matters, remitting always the re-
venge to Almighty God. To whose defence I wholly remit
my self.
Now in a few words to this matter. I know that Segar,
the king of Navarrs ambassador, was informed by some
counsillor, (as he told my friend,) that I was a hinderer of
his negotiation, even then when I did my best to further
the same, being in conscience moved thereto; not only for
my
zele to the cause of the king of Navarr, but also in ne-
cessary consequence of the surety of the queens majesty
my sovereign, and my native country. And since that time,
Segar hath confessed to my self, that he certainly knoweth
how earnestly and friendly I have dealt with her majesty
for him. But yet the scar of that false report may remain,
and the untruth first uttered continue, and the truth to him
revealed notwithstanding, remaining only with himself for
the satisfaction.
And the like hath been uttered to the Hollanders here
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
385
I.
now of my hindrance of their causes. And so I think falsely BOOK
conceived of them. And yet lately confessed by some of
them, that they certainly knew the report to be false and
malicious.
Of my doings I have many testimonies. First God; that
otherwise I wish to be confounded, if he, that only knoweth
all things, knoweth not that I am falsely slandered. Next,
mine own conscience, which otherwise should be a perpetual
sting to me. Thirdly, the queens majesty, who might
greatly condemn me of unloyalty, if I did not concurr in
all actions for her safty against all her known enemies, po-
pish and Spanish. My fourth proof of my actions ought to
be such counsillors with whom I do joyn. But in all these 131
causes I do more esteem of the favour of God, whom I call
to witness, than in all fleshly helps or defences.
To end, I pray you advise the parties that make these
reports, either to speak with my self or Mr. S. [Segar], who
is best acquainted with the truth of my actions in this time.
And for the actions concerning the States, both he and
Mr. 2 can tell in what termes and sort I have dealt with
her majesty often, to the offending of her majesty with my
earnestness. And I dare appeal to the report of any coun-
sillor, so as I may be present at the report: for I know
none can be so void of grace, that dare say any thing of me
herein that becomes not an honest, faithful, and careful
counsillor. But you may se how I travail herein; not to
persuade you to think of me otherwise than I think in ho-
nesty you do: for I know that you have manytimes known
me heretofore in this sort falsely slandered. And I must
content my self to follow my only master, Christ, that suf-
fered also many such, and so commonly do his best mem-
bers.
God send them grace, and me some rest: for I never
more toyled, nor less able for to do any good by reason of
malicious, bitter biters. Whom God amend. The 12. July,
1585.
Your assured loving friend,
VOL. III. PART II.
сс
W. B.
386
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK To which letters there was a third of the same injured noble
person's writing not many days after the former: upon
another information sent him concerning those his slan-
derers. As follows.
I thank you for your letter sent by this bearer, and per-
ceive therby the continuance of lewd humours of riotous
tongues, that are seasoned with nothing but with gauls. I
content my self to bear their malice; knowing that God,
whom I serve with truth and sincerity, will abate their
cankred furies when it shall please him; and will comfort
me in the mean time to continue my self rather in fear to
offend him, than in any fear of harm they shall be able to
do me.
It is very strange, that a ly once a foot cannot be stayed
with testimonies of truth, wherof I have many. And yet it
seems malice is so settled, as I think no body else must be
believed but the authors of their untruths. And yet such
is my case, as it may be that some that were in sort the
authors or abetters shall scantly be believed in reporting
their untruths. But of this an end.
MSS. Burg.
132
Number LX.
The earl of Leicester. In answer to the lord treasurer
Burghley's letter to him, upon some informations, as
though the earl were not his friend. Justifying himself at
large to the contrary.
MY lord, I perceive by your letter you were doubtful
to write; but that you would avoid misconstruction, it
pleaseth you rather to write than be silent. I do thank
your lordship that you will take that way, wherby those
you deal and live withall may rather know what you hear
than to concele what you mislike.
Your lordship doth say, that you have been many times
informed, that I have had misliking of you; but the in-
formers would never bring forth their false proofs, but ra-
ther deal doubtfully. I trust, for such informers, I shall
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
387
I.
need little to stand in answering them. Your own wisdom BOOK
will easily discharge me, being so well acquainted with the
devices and practices of these days, when men go about ra-
ther to sow all discord betwixt such as we are, than to do
good offices; a matter not strange neither to your lordship
nor me, since our first acquaintance in service together.
And as your lordship protesteth first your own innocency,
so I hope you never yet brought in proof, or so much as in
question, any yll dealing on my part against you; but ra-
ther your self affirmeth, you have always found me friendly
and well disposed towards you. And so must I say truly
of
my self, your lordship hath not found a more ready
friend for you and yours than I have ever been, if you ex-
amine all the matters wherin you have at any time em-
ployed me, whan my credit was somewhat more there than
since it was, whether I dealt not very friendly with you
or no.
If now I may refer my self thus to tryal of your own
knowledg, then is it as much as I desire for mine own and
your lordships satisfaction. Yet do you remember me of
one token more of my good meaning towards you; which
is the honest report, I perceive, in your letter, that your
own children do make of me; a token, my lord, where in
good reason should serve for such a man against whom no
proof is yet had, and that never did depend upon any but
merely her majesty; that of like I did it not to flatter them
or you.
I have little any mans favour, but to be a friend
for a friend. I have always had a mind rather to count my
self with worse than I am, than to crave benefit by any man.
And thus much may I well say, that I know none able at
this day, nor any heretofore, that have don me any plesure,
that I have not deserved someways a good turn at his hand.
But I shall leave for this matter every man to his own
thankfulness, and content my self with such friends and
fortunes as shall please the Lord to send me.
These reasons, my lord, that are alledged by your self,
and such likewise as are affirmed by me, mythinks, should
c c 2
388
AN APPENDIX
I.
BOOK be sufficient to hold your lordship from setting any new
strange opinion of me, what doubtful informers soever you
have had: for I having, as you say, dealt well with your
self and your children, confessing I deal well with them,
what sinister way is there then to draw another construc-
tion of me?
Causes of
mislike
cleared.
133
Your lordship must give me leave (tho' I seem tedious)
thus to purge my self, having so just and honest cause to
warrant me: for I mean not to seek any excuse by un-
truth, albeit it were for matter of greater weight than these
are.
The first, as seems to me, which hath bred some mislike
in your lordship is, by the information also, that I should
mislike with you for matters of the Low Countries, in find-
ing fault of like with coldness, or else want [of diligence]
in your dealing that way. I must, my lord, say to this, as
I did in the general before, if there be any person that will
justify any such matter of my speeches to charge you in
that sort, then you shal se what cause you shall have here-
after to trust informers; otherwise you shall do both your
self and me wrong. I have dealt, as your lordship hath
heard, perhaps more earnestly in those cases than a wiser
man would, but I trust without just cause given, or preju-
dice either of you or any other counsillor. And for that
manytimes you your self would tel, not only among us, but
to her majesty, how you were misreported abroad for that
matter; I did deal plainly with your lordship, even in par-
ticular what I thought, and whom I heard, and most doubt
of, to hinder those causes, which in my opinion had been
reasonable cause, sufficient to have stayed your conceipt
therin, without some better proof. But that is not my
fault, seeing I was not charged; and that without offence
and in good friendship you might very well have don it to
me, when it was first informed you. I must needs have
taken it in very good friendly part.
The second thing being more fresh, and delivered to
your lordship by a party of some good credit with you, and
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
389
I.
yet but a report, will not suffer you to smother up the mat- BOOK
ter, (for so you term it,) but to touch it to me, and to refer
the answer to me for your better satisfaction. I must needs
take this maner of dealing of yours to be very honorable
and good for you tell me both the matter and the party
that informed you. To which I will make you a true and
just answer.
66
66
The very same day I came to London, my lady Russel
came to my house, and spake with me touching her daugh-
ters causes. And upon further talk of friends and of your
lordship, I said to her, (leaving the circumstances of our
speech,) that I had cause, all things considered, to make as
good reckoning of your friendship as any other might do.
And proceding further upon this point, (my lady then
taking no exception in the world to it, nor to take it in evil
part,) I did use these words: "That albeit there were some
“houses did make shew to think you were more their
"friend than me, (and named my lord of Somersets house,)
yet my lord of Somerset never shewed more friendship to
your lordship than my father did." For I did not doubt.
but you did think so your self. And, my lord, I must
think, if you do not forget it, that you do conceive so yet.
For you do know I lived in that time, and do well remem-
ber the course of most doings. I was in no obscure place
from the displacing of the duke of Somerset till the death
of our master king Edward. And if any man had greater
authority at that time to place counsillors about the king
than my father had, I will yield to my error. But, sure I
am, when he had most authority, you were placed secretary
and counsillor. Then, (I refer it to your better remem-
brance, if your lordship do not remember, as you write any
more,) then he was your good friend, that hardly could,
either you or any other counsillor, have been then placed,
without his special means and allowance. And more wor-
thy of good remembrance is it; for that this was don for
you
after some trouble which you had been in for the D.
[duke of Somerset.] So I do approve the speeches used. I
cc3
390
AN APPENDIX
BOOK thought I had to make as good reckoning of your friend-
1. ship as any other, if former deserts of my friend [my fa-
ther] might require it.
For the other speeches your lordship doth set down of
her report also, that I said, you were not my friend. I as-
sure you upon my word and truth I spoke them not at all.
The former [words] for sundry causes I did, which I mean
not here to fall into disputation. You know my case, and
can well consider how all things stand with me. I do not
complain of envy, but I may complain justly of disgraces
and want of such friends as I have been my self to others.
Your lordship doth say, you are weary of your places,
and wisheth another to have them, your credit saved.
Truly I know none that either seeketh them, or that envieth
you for them. For mine own part I will answer faithfully
and truly for my self, I more desire my liberty with her ma-
jesties favour than any office in England. Besides your
lordship doth know, to my poor power, there was no man
more forwarded you unto them than I did. Thus much
have I thought good to answer to those parts of your letter.
And now, my lord, if I would ground the like conceits
upon tales and presumptions, I might, I think, alledge moe
just causes of unkindness than any I yet heard of from
you. As for these of my lady Russels only, that she said, I
should name you not to be my friend. Which is altogether
untrue. The other part you have no cause to mislike of, for
ought I conceive. But to enter into any particular causes I
will forbear here to reply til some other time. And your
lordship shall surely do well, having taken this occasion
both to review what former tales have been told you; and
that this last report of my lady Russel doth draw you to a
confirmation of the rest. Albeit in your letter in sundry
places your own self doth detect them as doubtful in-
formers; that yet you will, for a further tryal of the troth,
134 bring some of these tales to question. Which may breed
you a far better satisfaction than otherwise I see I can do.
And for the mean time I must, as your lordship doth say
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
391
you will do, content my self with this and more wrong
not being ignorant that you can and are able to do both
much good and great hurt: but the more good you shall
do, the more acceptable must it be both to God and good
men.
And thus have I troubled your lordship with a tedious
letter, and will pray to God, that he will give us grace to
have minds to do that good we ought, to the glory of his
name, and the service of our sovereign and country. And
so committing your lordship to his holy protection. From
Cornbury Park this 15th of Aug. 1585.
By him that hath given you no other
cause but to be his friend,
BOOK
I.
R. Leycester.
Number LXI.
Philip earl of Arundel, his debts, estate, and circumstances,
To the queens majesty
anno 1585.
His debts.
To divers creditors, as mony borrowed by
specialty
To the lady Margaret Sackvyle, for her
mariage mony. She-was the earls sister.
By the duke his fathers gift 20007. and
by the earls 10007.
To divers other creditors, as mercers, arti-
ficers, &c.
To divers victuallers, and other provision.
of household
£. s. d.
5351 6 9
7641 15 8
3000 0 0
1023 7 0 ob.
781 17 6
£.17977 11 4ob.
It is to be remembred, that the said earl payeth yearly
interest for the sum of 46667. 13s. 4d.
Parcel of the sum of 86417. 15s. 8d. due as above by spe-
cialty, the sum of 4667. 12s.
cc 4
392
AN APPENDIX
BOOK Breff of the estate of the earl of Arundels living, the 21. of
J.
Jan. 1585.
In Norfolk
In Suffolk
In Essex
Clear yearly value.
2086 5 1
516 3 6
138 3 8
The sum of
Likewise in the counties of Cambridge,
Sussex, Surrey, Salop, Lincoln, Mid-
dlesex, and the possessions in Arun-
del
841 13 8ob. j
Revenues of the Dacres possessions;
there is answered for the countess of
Arundel, part of his said posses-
the whole,
4249 12 9q.
Total of the earl
of Arundel pos-
sessions,
4987 21d. q.
sions
135
7379 0
Payments out.
There is yearly paid out, as followeth :
To the queen for tenths and rents
In rent and pensions to other persons
In annuities granted for term of life
Fees to officers and keepers of houses
The manour of Hayling in the county of
Southampton, withholden by the lord
Lumley
£. S. d.
197 6 1
6 6 4
1088 1 0
176 15 0
112 0 0
£.1580 8 5
And so remaineth yearly towards the charges
of himself, his wife and children, and house-
hold
Wherof allowed by the earl to the countess
his wife, towards the apparel of her self,
her women, and the charges of the chil
dren, with other necessaries
3406 13 4q.
500 0 0
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
393
Number LXII.
An anthem in two parts, composed for the 17th day of
November, and sung after a prayer of thanksgiving
used on that day.
I.
BE light and glad, in God rejoyce,
Which is our strength and stay;
Be joyful, and lift up your voice,
For this most happy day.
Sing, sing, O sing unto the Lord,
With melody most sweet;
Let heart and tongue in one accord,
As it is just and meet, &c.
II.
1.
To thee, O God, we yield all prayse,
Thou art our help alone;
To thee it is we sing always,
To thee, and else to none.
Then bow to us, good Lord, thine ear,
And hear us when we cry;
Preserve thy church now planted here,
And watch it with thine ey.
2.
Lord, keep ELIZABETH our queen;
Defend her in thy right;
Shew forth thy self, as thou hast been,
Her fortress and her might.
Preserve her grace, confound her foes,
And bring them down full low;
Lord, turn thy hand against all those
That would her overthrow.
BOOK
I.
394
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
1.
3.
136
Maintain her scepter as thine own;
For thou hast plac'd her here;
And let this mighty work be known
To nations far and neer.
A noble antient nurse, O Lord,
In England let her reign;
Her grace among us do afford
For ever to remain.
4.
Endue her, Lord, with vertues store,
Rule thou her royal rod;
Into her mind thy Spirit pour,
And shew thy self her God.
In truth upright, Lord, guide her stil,
Thy gospel to defend;
To say and do what thou dost wil,
And stay where thou dost end.
5.
Her council, Lord, vouchsafe to guide,
With wisdom let them shine;
In godliness for to abide,
As it becometh thine.
To seek the glory of thy name,
Their countries wealth procure;
And that they may perform the same,
Lord, grant thy Spirit pure.
6.
So will we sing unto the Lord,
Betime ere day be light;
And eke declare thy truth abroad,
When it doth draw to night.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
395
To thee, O Father, with the Son
BOOK
I.
And Spirit, be therefore,
All glory now, as hath been don,
From henceforth evermore.
After this is an anthem, or prayer for the preservation of
the church and the realm, to be sung after evening prayer
at all times.
Save, Lord, and bless with good encrease
Thy church, our queen, and realm in peace.
Which is four times more repeated, as the chorus.
1.
As for thy gifts we render praise,
So, Lord, we crave still blessed days.
Let thy sweet word, and gospel pure,
With us, dear God, for ay endure.
With prosperous reign encrease it still,
That sound thereof the world may fill.
Save, Lord, and bless, &c.
2.
That vine thy right hand planted hath,
Preserve, O Lord, from envies wrath.
And those that practise Zions spoil,
With mighty arme, Lord, give them foil.
Thy church and kingdom, Christ, we pray,
Encrease and build from day to day, &c.
Save, Lord, and bless with good encrease, &c.
There follow two stanzas more.
Number LXIII.
Laurentii Humfredi, in Speculum Moralium Quæstionum
Joan. Casai, Præmonitio.
RURSUS Casæus variato prodit amictu
In scenam: rursus perpolit ille scholas.
Gaudeo, quod tali membro schola nostra fruatur,
Quo totum corpus pulchrius esse queat.
BOOK
I.
137
Speculum.
Moralium.
Quæstio..
num.
Eudæmoni-
das.
Cautiones
quatuor.
1. Felicitas
Aristote-
lica.
Joan. 7.
2. Liberum
arbitrium.
3. Operum
justitia.
4. Opera et
suffragia
pro defunc-
tis.
396 AN APPENDIX OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
Londini cæpit logicos excudere libros.
Talibus ex scatebris nobilis unda fluit.
Coticula est acuens animos Dialectica: nodos
Solvit et emuncti est regula judicii.
Jam vero Speculum nostris proponit ocellis,
Quod verbis nitidum est, ordine perspicuum.
Hoc speculum vobis nunc Oxoniensis alumnus
Porrigit en præli dat quoque primitias.
Ex speculo poteris formam speciemque tueri,
Et turpes maculas tergere Socraticum est.
Est speculum Morum, vitæ prælustris imago.
O! quantum distant hæc duo, vita, logos.
Disserimus logice: sic disceptamus acute.
Est hominum proprium cum ratione loqui.
Sed nunc Casæus verbalis desinit esse.
Hæc docuisse sat est; hæc didicisse satis.
Nunc opus est majus, nostros cupit esse reales :
Laus est, virtutem moribus exprimere.
Sic moralis eris, si non quæsitor, at actor.
Quæres, sed ut cesses quærere; vive magis.
En! schola Xenocratis, quid virtus, sæpe requirit
Quando inquit sapiens, illius usus erit?
En! schola nostra sonet virtutem, ac vivere discat.
Attica gens dicit, turba Lacæna facit.
Sed quatuor recolas, quicunque hæc Ethica volvis,
Ut spinas vites, percipiasque rosam.
Finis Aristoteli fixus, non ultima meta est.
Progredere ulterius, ni miser esse velis.
Nosce Deum Patrem, Christumque, hæc vita beata est :
Hoc solum summum, salvificumque bonum.
Naturæ palpo ne sis, sed deprime cristas.
Servum est, ni Christus liberet, arbitrium.
Fac, operare: operum meritis ne ascribe salutem.
Sola fides, et non ethica justificant.
Hic tua facta seras; post imminet hora metendi.
Defunctos manes nil relevare potest.
His ubi Aristoteles vester contraria scripsit,
Consule Casæum; gratia sitque Deo.
AN APPENDIX.
138
BOOK II.
Number I.
Objections against bringing Mary queen of Scots to trial.
With answers thereunto; being the censure of the ci-
vilians.
I. OBJECTION. She is anointed. Par in parem non Anno 1586.
habet imperium.
MSS. Io.
Conyers,
Resp. It may be doubted whether she be a queen. Be-armig.
cause she standeth deposed by the three estates Scotiæ.
2. She willingly left her right to her son.
A king deposed is not afterwards to be taken for a king.
Thomas Gramat. Dec. 65. Therefore Frederic, king of
Naples, deprived by the king of Spain, was afterward
judged for no king by sentence.
If she were queen of Scots in possession, it may be
doubted that she were inferior to the queen of England, as
her feudatory. The principal maintainers of her title to the
succession affirm, that she was born under the sovereignty
of England.
The sovereignty hath a necessary relation to her own
subjects, and such actions as are committed within her own
dominions.
Each prince without his territories is no more than a
private person. Ff. De hæredib. instituend. L. 3.
Again, rutione delicti, each person is subject to the juris-
diction of the place wherin he offendeth. Ibi causa aga-
tur, ubi crimen committitur.
The preeminency of the person altereth not the cause.
Reatus omnem honorem excludit, ubi de crimine agi oportet.
398
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
` II.
139
An archbishop may be punished by a bishop; and one
emperor by another prince, ratione delicti; ubicunque quis
jurisdictionem non habet, ibi delinquens puniri nequit.
An archbishop is subject to the law of the place where he
resideth. Ergo a prince.
Legatus sustinet personam principis. So his ambassage
is presumed indifferent to both princes, ob publicam fidem.
The prince cometh only for his own benefit and protec-
tion.
Also, Frustra quis privilegium, quod violavit, apud eum
profert in quem privilegio est abusus.
Also, if the Scotch queen were not subject to the queen,
the condition of a prince were most miserable in her own
kingdom.
Eodem jure defendimur, cui subjicimur.
II. Object. Deletum non est consummatum. Ergo. Se-
condly, She subjecteth her self juri gentium soli.
Resp. In respect of her allegiance to the crown of Eng-
land, her actions are rather to be mesured by the positive
laws of the land than jure gentium. But by these it is trea-
son [what] she doth. Ergo.
Aliens are not exempt from such laws as are of force
where they remain. As Pomponius Atticus lived under the
laws of Athens, where he abode.
Si advenæ quid faciunt in loco, ubi versantur, quod ipsis
liberum sit, videntur quasi consentire in statuto.
Patere, quam ipse tuleris legem. This is agreeable to
the law of the country.
In the matter of treason, and in the maner of proceding
therin, there is no difference or privilege of a person sus-
pected. Ad Leg. Jul. læsæ Majestat. lib. 4.
She hath divers times conspired. A. Delictum frequens
aget pænam. Ff. De pœnis, lib. 28. §. Solent.
The nature of treason is such, as that the punishment
thereof is not tyed to any law. Cætera facta habent suas
leges. In iis utilitas, metus, occasio, lex est. Mark also
publica necessitas.
The law of nations is nothing but Sana rem. Omnes pa-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
399
II.
tiantur, quod in alios factum voluerunt. Good reason, BOOK
ergo, account voluntatem pro facto. For, post factum no
law. Ergo, stay not to take conspiratorem. Ergo, Mi-
thridates put to death Attilius ratione propositi tantum.
So did Albinus to the messenger of Severus.
A confederate, being in the country of his confederate,
for a crime committed, is there to be punished, De capite.
Et postil. Et si sunt apud nos rei ex civitatibus confœde-
ratis, in eos damnatos animadvertimus.
Ergo, tho' she were a confederate [only], she is punish-
able.
There is no person but is to be tryed there, without ex-
ception of degree, where the crime is committed. Ubi de
crim. verba. Qua in provincia quis deliquit, aut in qua
pecuniarum aut criminum reus sit, ibi vindicari debet, et
hoc jus perpetuum sit. But she, &c. Ergo.
3. Thirdly, Every person equally is to be judged. In
crim. læsæ majest. æqua est omnium conditio. Lex ait. C.
ad leg. Jul. 1. 4. Ergo.
4. Fourthly, A king in another kings territories may com-
mit treason, as another private man. Coretus, De potestate
regia.
Quæro (inquit) utrum rex, non habens justum titulum
regni, incidat in crimen læs. majestatis. Ergo.
5. A king, passing through another kings realm, or there
resiant, is but a private person. Allegations follow for that.
6. The benefit or privilege of safe conduct is lost, when
any crime is committed after the grant of the safe conduct.
Then follow allegations.
7. It may be said, Non subditus potest [non] committere
crimen læsæ majestat. Yet that saying is to be taken where
the crime is to be committed without the jurisdiction; but
yet within, that may be punished. P. P. Clementine: de
sententia, et re judicata.
And tho' the P. P. reversed his sentence; yet he saith,
if the party have been within the jurisdiction at the time
of the crime committed, juste damnaretur. Verba. Si
rex infra districtum imperialem fuisset inventus, po-
400
AN APPENDIX
BOOK tuisset contra eum sententia dici. Ergo, by the popes
II. rule, &c.
140
8. Henry VII. emperor gave a solemne judgment of
death at Pysca, anno 1311, against Robert king of Sicilia
Deiotar, condemned by Jul. Cæsar. Joan queen of Naples
for murthering her husband. §. De pænis. Punishments
ought to be equal to their offences. Then follow allega-
tions.
It standeth with the law of nature. Which is impossible,
ut quisque consulat suæ saluti, et suorum. Pœna unius,
salus multorum. An offence in the highest degree, contra
principem; being an head of a politic body; as an offence
to each member of the same.
Arctiora sunt vincula virtutis, quam sanguinis.
Number II.
An analogy or resemblance between Joan queen of Naples
and Mary queen of Scotland. Offered to queen Elizabeth
by the parliament.
1. JOAN queen of Naples, being in love with the duke
of Tarent, hanged her husband Andreas (or as some write
Andrasias) king of Naples, in the year of our Lord God
1348.
Mary queen of Scotland, being, as appeareth by the
Chronicles, and her own letters, [in love] with the earl
Bothwell, strangled her husband, the lord Darly, king of
Scotland, in the year of our Lord God 1567.
II. Joan queen of Naples did presently after the foul
slaughter of her husband mary with the said duke of Ta-
rent, notwithstanding they were joyned and knit in kindred
neer together.
Mary queen of Scotland, within twelve days after the
death of her said husband, was maried by the bishop of
Orkney to the said earl Bothwel, notwithstanding he had
two wives alive; and was divorsed from them upon a likely
adultery, by himself committed.
III. Joan queen of Naples had no long fruition of her
1
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
401
II.
inordinate lust, and infamous mariage of the said duke of BOOK
Tarent: for he being therefore detested of all the country,
pined away shortly after with immoderate venerie and
thought.
Mary queen of Scots, after the adulterous mariage had
with Bothwell, did but a small time enjoy him: for the no-
bility and commons rising in armes against them, put them
both to their several shifts. Her to fly into England;
Bothwel into Denmark; where he living, or rather languish-
ing, like a banished and consumed man, had nothing so
comfortable to his guilty conscience as present death;
which shortly after ensued.
IV. Joan queen of Naples raised a miserable schism in
Italy and France, by reason of two popes at one time, Ur-
ban, pope of Rome, and Clement, pope of Avignion.
Mary the Scotish queen did sow the seeds of schism and
sedition both in the church of England and Scotland, by
means of two popes, Gregory XIII. and Sextus V.
V. Joan queen of Naples was besieged in Castello, now
called New Castle, one of the three strongest forts within
the kingdom of Naples.
Mary queen of Scots was besieged in the castle of Dum-
bar, [Dunbar,] one of the three forts of the greatest force in
all her dominions and kingdom of Scotland.
VI. Joan queen of Naples sent to the pope of Avinion,
called by many historographers antipope Clement, a pope
of her own facture and faction, to uphold and defend her
quarel against Charles his forces: who, by reason he was
nephew to Lewis king of Hungary's son according to some
right, or, as some say, next of kin to Andreas, her first hus-
band, king of Naples, by her murthered, was competiter
with her in the said kingdom; and that by the title of Ro-
bert king of Naples her grandfathers testament.
Mary queen of Scots (which is far worse) sent many
times to popes of Rome, both to the said Gregory XIII.
while he lived, and afterwards to the said Sextus V. now 141
pope, not for the defence of her self, or her son, in the
kingdome of Scotland, but to disturbe and terrify the quiet
D d
VOL. III. PART II.
402
AN APPENDIX
BOOK state of England with the thunderbolts of excommunication,
II. and other seditious dissensions; tending to the bereaving of
her majesty of her rightful crowne and dignity royal.
VII. Joan queen of Naples sent also at that time, and to
the same end and purpose, to Charles the French king,
and Aniens [Anjou] the French kings uncle, requesting
them to bring all the forces they could, to the subduing of
Charles nephew to Lewis king of Hungary.
Mary queen of Scots sent many times to king Philip,
and her uncle the duke of Guise, to bring their foreign
forces, and to preserve her in her possession of the kingdom
of Scotland; which she had resigned long before to her
son: but [also] to the invasion of this realm of England,
and subduing of her majesty, the most lawful and un-
doubted queen of the same.
VIII. Joan the Neapolitan queen, for that she had no
child, offered to make the said Lewis, duke of Anjou in
France, her heir by adoption, and successor in the kingdom
of Naples.
Mary the Scotch queen, altho' she had a son, promised
England and Scotland to the king of Spain, if her son
would not be called from heresy; as by her letter lately
written to the Spanish ambassador, Mendoza, evidently ap-
peareth.
IX. Joan queen of Naples had great and mighty princes
to take her part, both out of France and from the pro-
vince. But both she and all that held on her side had so
strange and disaster fortune, as it is wonderful. For the
pope, by her means exalted, was deposed. The said duke
of Anjou, general of the field, that came into Italy, as Pan-
dulphus Cornatius writeth, with 50000 men, and as Peter
Meria affirmeth, 30000 of them horsemen, dyed by the
way; and 16 barons, and most of the gallant company with
him. And the remnant that survived returned home with
more shame than with pride they came forth; begging all
the way they went, by two or three in a company, as Plan-
tina witnesseth. And the queen her self was taken prisoner
by him whom she firmely hoped to have taken and slain.
1
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
403
II.
Mary the Scotch queen, which had in Rome at several BOOK
times two popes; in Spain king Philip; in France the
French king and the duke of Guise; and in England and
Scotland, dukes, earls, lords, gentlemen, and others, too,
too many, bent to accomplish her unquiet humour and sedi-
tious dissension; yet neither had she nor any other that
took her part any prosperous success: for the best friend
of the two popes dyed. King Philip and the French king
have never been without civil warrs, and their lands full of
uproars and dangerous tumults. The duke of Guise so
maugre, and so crossed in all his designments, that he could
not at any time help her, nor will relieve himself. The
dukes, earles, and lords, for the most part, have lost their
goods, lands, liberties, and countreys; or have been slain,
or slain themselves: many gentlemen hanged for her sake,
to the perpetual infamy of themselves and their names, and
the utter undoing of their posterity.
And as touching her self, neither her own land could
abide her, nor the ocean sea, to whose mercy in extreme
refuge she committed her self, could brook her: nor the
land of England, where she hath remained above 16 years
in our sovereign lady queen Elizabeth her protection, could
for the more part like her, or be liked of her. And she be-
came all that while prisoner unto her; whose royal person
she continually hoped, and often practised to have mur-
thered.
X. Joan queen of Naples being taken last of all by 142
Charles, nephew to Lewis king of Hungary, was, by the
said Charles, upon advice taken and had of the said king,
secretly strangled in prison. And so by Gods providence
payd the debt, as the history witnesseth, that she gave to
her first husband Andreas, king of Naples.
Mary queen of Scots, altho by flying out of her own
realm of Scotland into England, and by coming under the
queen of Englands protection, she escaped hitherto to have
due revengment for her husbands death (when and where
her chiefest nobility pursued her end) by justice; yet, be-
cause she had sundry times since that time conspired the
D d 2
Ꭰ
404
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK destruction of the sacred person of her majesty, and being
once or twice pardoned, hath fallen into a relapse, or recide-
vation; there hath been, upon her due hearing and exami-
nation of the whole matter, together with her personal an-
swers, taken by the chiefest lords of the realm, assisted with
the principal judges of the same, sentence of death pro-
nounced against her, according to the statute of Association
by her self subscribed and sworn.
There remaineth nothing to make the history perfect,
but that Mary of Scotland may have Gods judgment in her
accomplished and performed; that did not only kil her first
husband, king of Scots, but practised oftentimes the end
of her majesty, the queen of England; and likewise was
like to bring the whole realm in danger of a general mas-
sacre and present destruction, had not the eternal and
mighty Lord, of his unspeakable and accustomable good-
ness, by a miraculous discovery, preserved the same.
MSS. Burg.
Number III.
Sentences written by the lord treasurer Burghley; occa-
sioned upon the death of Mary queen of Scots; and upon
queen Elizabeth's displeasure towards him on that ac-
count. Endorsed 1586. After the Scots queen death
Wednesday, Febr.
The warrant signed, To the Lord Chancellor, that night.
PECCATUM ignorantia commissum.
Anima si peccaverit per ignorantiam, offeret arietem, et
dimittetur ei, quia per ignorantiam.
Melius est, ut benefacientes (si voluntas Dei velit) pati,
quam malefacientes.
Quem diligit Deus, corripit.
Quem diligit Deus, castigat.
Tribulatio patientiam operatur.
Si benefacientes patienter sustinetis, hæc est gratia apud
Deum.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
405
Si bona suscepimus de manu Dei, mala quare non susci- BOOK
piamus?
Deus meus, tu opem mihi tulisti a juventute mea: et us-
que ad senectam et canos, non derelinques me.
Non est sanitas in carne mea a facie iræ tuæ.
Job. Ipse vulnerat, et medetur.
Domine Deus meus, clamavi ad te, et sanasti me.
Quoniam in me speravit, liberabo eum.
Secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo,
consolationes tuæ lætificarunt animam meam.
Laus sit Jehovæ, quod audiverit vocem deprecationum
mearum.
Quæsivi Jehovam, et respondit mihi, et ex omnibus an-
gustiis hiis eripuit me.
Earl of Shrewsbury. To tarry.
Earl of Leicester, lord treasure.
Lord admiral.
Mr. Davison. The bill signed.
Mr. Davison. [His] affirmation.
Earl of Leicester. Knowledg from the queen.
Always not to be acquainted with the circumstances. 143
The queen meant it not.
Esto. This not known.
The matter alway present.
The matter for surety.
Τέρας ἐστιν εἴ τις εὔτυχος διὰ βιοῦ.
Seneca. Decet timeri regem, at plus diligi.
Potentior rex, quando irascitur viro inferiori.
Lucan. Exeat aula, qui vult esse pius.
Sit piger ad pœnas princeps, ad præmia velox.
Quique dolet quoties cogitur esse ferox.
Proverb. xx. Thronus Dei corroboratur clementia.
Morieris nec primus, nec ultimus.
Ne sis miser ante tempus.
Clementia. Leones prostratis parcunt.
Nullum magis decet clementia, quam principem.
Est omnibus clementia secunda-sed maxime decora
principibus.
II.
Dd 3
406
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
Correctio. Pro mensura peccati erit plagarum modus.
Q. Phreneticum ligat, et lethargicum excitat, ambobus
molestus, sed ambos amat.
Consilium. Sapiens non mutat consilium, omnibus illis
manentibus
quæ erant.
sit.
Confessio. Quum homo agnoscit, Deus ignoscit.
Bona quærentibus vix obtingunt mala, non quæsita.
Dolor. Aristoteles. Cor non comedendum.
Nemo potest valde dolere, et diu.
Error. Errare est falsum pro vero putare.
Lauda parce, vitupera parcius.
Inopinatum malum valde metuendum, si sine exemplo
In summo imperatore hæc quatuor esse oportet: scientia
rei militaris; virtus; authoritas; fælicitas.
Colant te servi tui, potius quam timeant.
Amare debemus Deum tanquam filii, timere tanquam
servi.
Non est bonum pluralitas principantium: unus ergo prin-
ceps.
Beatus qui beatis servit.
Justius est injustum juste evadere, quam justum injuste
puniri.
Anima dum vivificat corpus, anima est. Dum vult ani-
mus est. Dum scit, mens est. Dum recolit, memoria est.
Dum rectum judicat, ratio est. Dum spirat, spiritus. Dum
aliquid sentit, sensus est.
Job. xvi. In mundo pressuram sustinebitis.
Act. xiv. Oportet nos per multas tribulationes ingredi
regnum Dei.
Heb. xii. Flagellat omnem filium, quem recipit.
Job. vii. Vita hominis militia super terram.
1 Cor. xi. Castigamur a Deo, ut non condemnemur in
hoc mundo.
Ecc. xxviii. Afflictio dat intellectum.
1 Naum. Bonus Dominus est, confortans in tribulationi-
bus.
Afflixi te, et non affligam te ultra.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
407
Qui contra præpositam potestatem murmurat, illum re- BOOK
darguit, qui dedit potestatem.
Maximum solatium est, vacare culpa.
Ante senectutem curandum est, ut bene vivat.
Mors. Non facit malam mortem, quod sequitur.
Vita amara. Vocantur ante tempus boni, ne diutius vex-
Mali, ne diutius persequantur.
entur, morte.
Latet ultimus dies, ut observetur omnis dies.
Mors calamitatis terminus.
II.
Number IV.
144
The lord treasurer's second letter to the queen, lying under
her displeasure, upon the death of the Scots queen. Dated
Febr. 17. but not received.
MOST gracious sovereign; altho' to my great grief I MSS. Burg.
cannot understand that your majestys offence against me is-
diminished, notwithstanding my humble submission to en-
dure any thing that might pacify the same; yet finding my
mind continually opprest with griefs for your displesure,
and mine old body and lame limbs by day and night vexed
with pains, and that therof I can imagine no remedy, but
by continuance of my humble intercession to your majesty,
either to receive my submission, or rather first to hear me
answer any thing wherewith your majesty shall charge me.
Whereunto I will most plainly and truly answer for thought
and deed, as if God himself should call me to judgment,
from whom nothing can be hid. My case alone is most
miserable. For tho' for this late fact, for which your ma-
jesty is so deeply offended, I am no more to be charged
than others; yet I find and hear by report, that your ma-
jesty doth, with more bitter termes of displesure, condemne
me than others. And this, I suppose, encreaseth, by reason
your majesty hath not heard me as you have others, whom
your majesty hath admitted to your presence: which through
my lameness and infirmity, being not hable of my self to
come unto your presence, is my principal let and stay. And
od 4
408
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK yet such is my earnest desire to appear before your gra-
cious presence, as I am most willing to endure any pain, to
be caried to some place, if to be laid on the floor, neer your
majesties feet, there to receive your gracious censure: hop-
ing, by Gods special goodness, (in whose hand your heart
is, and who knoweth best my thoughts past and present, to
be so reverend to your majesty, and so careful of your fa-
vour,) that I shall find some drops of your mercy, to quench
the panting sorrows of my heart.
MSS. Burg.
Number V.
The lord treasurer's third letter to the queen, dated Febr. 23,
remaining yet under her displeasure, on the same occa-
sion; delivered by lord Buckhurst.
Most gracious and mighty queen.
ALTHO' I am come to no understanding what special
means to use to pacify your majestys heavy displeasure, so
often and grievously exprest both to my friends and many
others; wherby I am so overborn in my weak spirit, as no
part of my mind is sound to perform that I ought to do;
a torment such as I never felt; that I may say as is in the
Psalme, Non est sanitas in me a facie iræ tuæ: yet such
is the miserable condition of my state at this present, differ-
ing from others of my company, that tho' I find my humble
submissions to your majesty, and most lowly requests to be
heard, to be still denyed, yet comparing in my knowledg
your majestys natural, princely clemency and compassion
145 with this late accidental quality of your mind, by onely one
act miscontented, I do turn my face with my fact passed, to
behold rather those princely graces which your majesty hath
of God and nature, than to abide the censure of your mind,
now miscontented; seeking by my defence [not] to have
your majesty in any sort touched, by maintaining any thing
against your honour; but to submit my self to your accus-
tomed clemency: and so to be heard, as if your majesty
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
409
shall not allow of my answer, yet I may hope to have
concept of my fact in some part alleviated.
-
BOOK
II.
your
I know surely by many experiences your majestys sin-
cerity and Christian conscience such, as except your ma-
jesty [esteemed me] faulty indeed, your majesty would not
thus extremely use me. And therfore I do not therein
think any thing but honorably of your majesty; as you are
persuaded, and as long as your majesty shall, for lack of
my answer, so conceive of me, I can hope of no good end,
but only by your mercy. But if your majesty might be
pleased to hear me, tho' in your conceit as an offender, to
answer to such things as move you to think me faulty; in-
deed I hope in my good God, to whose judgment without
mercy I dare yield my self, (for any evil meaning in this
cause,) either to move your majesty to temper the severity
of your judgment against me, as not being a wilful of-
fender, or to mollify your displesure with some drops of
your princely pity towards me: whom I think your majesty
afore this time, in no action whatsoever towards your person
or honour, found me wilful, over seen, or void of care.
I perceive by my son, Thomas Cecil, that in deferring
the time till my access, I might write to your majesty that
which I had to say. For which favour I know that writing
is but a composition of words, that may be otherwise doubt-
fully taken, for want of explanation or reply....[And there-
fore I desire] to deliver the sense of my heart by mine own
tongue. I dare not aventure to write as the cause requires,
lest, in seeking favour, clemency, and pity, I might encrease
the countrary, &c.
Tribulationes cordis mei multiplicatæ sunt: de necessi-
tatibus meis erue me.
410
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
MSS. Burg.
Number VI.
A writing of the lord treasurer; for his absence from
council; upon some angry words used to him by the
queen. To be delivered to her by Mr. Vice-Chamberlain.
March the xvth.
I AM so wounded in the heart with the late sharp and
piercing speeches of her majesty to my self, in the hearing
of my lord of Leicester and Mr. Secretary Walsingham, ex-
pressing therewith her indignation, at such time as I was
called to her presence for matters of the Low Countries, my
self giving no occasion by any speech of the matter of the
queen of Scots, until her majesty did charge me therewith;
as since regarding, in great anguish of heart, the weight of
her majestys displesure, so settled and encreased, as I then
deeply conceived; and mine own humility not hable to abide
the continuance of such her displesure; I am therefore most
careful, how by any means possible I may shun all en-
crease of the weight hereof: knowing it very true that was
said by the most wisest king, Indignatio principis mors est.
And tho' my conscience doth certainly witness with me in
the sight of God, that I never had thought, nor did ever
any act with mind to offend her majesty; but now finding
this heavy burthen of her majestys displesure in mine old
years, so long faithfully, painfully, and dangerously spent,
only for her service, to be lately rather encreased, since her
majestys princely compassion permitted me to her presence
146 a few days past, I have great cause to fear, that this en-
crease groweth more by means of some secret enemies to
my self, than of any influence of her own princely nature.
And therefore, tho' I cannot imagine that any person is
my enemy for any private offence of my own, but only in
respect of my services for her majesty; wherin I have cer-
tainly felt of long time many sharp effects for doing my
duty; yet now being so publicly, in town, in court and
field, known, as I daily find it, her majesty is so grievously
offended with me; whereby my enemies may presume that
her ears are open to any sinister calumniations to be de-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
411
II.
vised against me, for any thing I shall do in this time of BOOK
her disfavour; I am therefore urgently moved to live wa-
rily; in token of the reverend fear I bear to her majesty,
to forbear from all voluntary public actions of state, wher-
unto I am not by her majesty expresly commanded, until
I may be releived to have her presence, as others of my
condition have. And which I do to avoid the calumnia-
tions of the evil disposed, that may untruly incense her ma-
jesty, that I make no difference of times between the clear-
ness of her former favour, and the darkness of her disple-
sure.
And this having a special desire to notify to her majesty,
being not the hundredth part of my heavy, bitter cogita-
tions, I do notwithstanding remain free and ready to do,
to serve and to suffer, without respect of pain or peril, as I
may understand shall best content her majesty. For there-
in do I think my happiness to consist, as the Greek verse
is:
Μακάριος ὅστις μακαρίοις ὑπηρετεῖ.
Beatus qui beatis servit.
Number VII.
The bishop of Meath in Ireland to the lord treasurer lord
Burghley, now come into England; to solicit for favour
upon account of his first-fruits, not paid. His case re-
ferred to the lord deputy, his enemy.
me.
It may please your good lordship,
YOUR resolution for the referment of my cause back MSS. Burg.
again to my lord deputy doth much grieve and discomfort
Your lordship knoweth that his hard dealing hath
forced me to come hither: where, according to your good
advice, I have suffered both him and his agents to play
upon me, bearing all things patiently. Now if I shall be
referred unto him, who hath confessed that he never meant
to have relieved me, until it were too late, I must needs
say my hap is most hard.
412
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
Good my lord, let me not be made the first precedent to
pay that which before was never exacted of any
of my
call-
ing; but, in my reasonable suit for my relief, vouchsafe me
your good favour. If either my service or course of life
were known to your lordship, I doubt not you would more
favourably consider of me. I have these three months fol-
lowed only your lordship, and wholly depended upon you,
and none other. Your lordship knoweth I am in Ireland
a person hated for my religion, greatly maliced by the de-
puty; unles I may have her majestys and your good lord-
ships countenance, what comfort can I have to return thi-
ther: mine estate is so poor, that I profess unto your lord-
ship I was enforced to employ the mony which I owe unto
her majesty upon my charges hither, to seek relief.
147 I am bold in the paper enclosed to discover to your lord-
ship the yearly value of all the livings I have in Ireland.
According to which note I am contented that any man shall
be my farmer. Upon which livings I do keep always in a
readiness xx able men in my house to serve her majesty:
the one half of them well furnished on horseback; and I
my self daily employed in her majestys service without any
consideration.
I humbly recommend my self to your lordships good fa-
vour and devotion, having none other to depend upon. So
humbly craving pardon for this boldness, I take leave, this
5th of March.
Your lordships humbly to command,
Tho. Midensis.
Epist. epi-
scopal. pen.
me.
Number VIII.
Mr. Henton, archdeacon of Coventry, to the bishop of Litch-
field. Account of the backwardness of some of the clergy
of that archdeaconry in the payment of their taxations
for the queen's forces in the Low Countries.
Rt. reverend father in God, &c.
THESE may be to signify unto your [lordship], how that
according to your lordships commandment, by your lordships
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
413
II.
commission to us directed, and according to our duties in BOOK
that behalf, we have performed such service about the tax-
ing of the abler sort of your clergy within the archdeaconry
of Coventry, towards the provision of the sum of 3 score
and 15 pounds for lances, for the service in the Low Coun-
tries, as by that commission was enjoyned us; and as to the
uttermost of our discretion we thought convenient for the
full performance of the same. It may please your good
lordship, we required and commanded the parties so by us
taxed, in her majestys name, to make speedy payments of
their several sums wherunto they were by us taxed, at Co-
ventry, the 19. day of April, 1586, without any delay. At
which time and place we also attended, to have received the
same sums, if they had been brought thither unto us. But
it may please your good lordship, among them all there
was not above one man ready or willing to satisfy his tax-
ation. This said party is ready to make pay, and will be
at your lordships plesure; namely, the parson of Harbo-
rough Magna, neer to Rockby, Frauncis Kemberly. All
the residue utterly failing their duties in this behalf, and
shewing themselves most unwilling hereunto, alledging their
disability. Whose names and several sums, by us so taxed,
we have sent unto your good lordship, in a scedule or
writing here enclosed; that your lordship may take order
with the said parties, as to your lordships good discretion
shall seem most convenient.
We have most willingly performed our service to your
good lordship herein; and don that which hath seemed to
us in our conscience most best. And so we hope your
lordship will conceive of us and our service.
It may please your good lordship, we have dealt further
with all the residue of your clergy of the said archdeaconry,
to se what every other minister would do of his own volun-
tary will; but the sums by all such others of the ministry
offered voluntarily did not surmount in the whole above 6
or 7 pounds, scarce the 4th part of one horse. For the
willingness wherof we gave them thanks in your lordships
name. But we left that course, because we saw it would
serve neither to the performance of our commission, or your
414
AN APPENDIX
BOOK lordships expectation. And therefore continue the first
II. course, above specified, according to the scedule herein
148 enclosed. And thus with our humble duties unto your
good lordship, &c. At Coventry, the 20 of April, 1586.
Then followed the names of the abler sort of the clergy
within the several deaneries of the archdeaconry, cessed for
the service of the lances, together with their respective sums
to be paid.
Coventrie, deanry £. s. d.
Willy -
Redworth
Harbrough
Brymycham
Meryden
Barkeswel
Stonely deanry
Warmington
1
5 0 0
d. Whitnash
8 6 8
Allscleye
5 0 0
6 5 0
Arden deanry
6 5 0
6 5 0
Weddington
6 5 0
650
Marton deanry
6 5 0
6 5 0
0
Lodbroke
6 5 0
12 10 0
Stæcton
6 5 0
5 0 0
Southan
8 6 8
G
-
5 0 0
Hardwick
500
Number IX.
June the 24th, 1586. Freke's account for the monies re-
ceived of the clergy for lances, in all the dioceses from
the bishops; and of recusants for light horse. So en-
dorsed by the hand of the lord treasurer.
This paper is defaced by rain and wet where the blanks are.
MSS. Burg. MAY the 4. 1586. Cantuar. Received of my
lord archbishop there
Suff. Received of lord bishop there
London. Received of my lord bishop there
Coventry and Litchfield. Received of my
lord bishop there -
College de Windsor. Received of Master
Dean there
£. s. d.
CC.
75 0 0
College de Westmin. Received of Master
Dean there
75 0 0
Ebor. Received of my lord archbishop there
700 0 0
Sussex. Received of my lord bishop there
271 0 0
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
415
Wigorn. Received of my lord bishop there
200 0 0 BOOK
Exon. Received, &c.
549 3 4
II.
Norwich. Received of, &c.
225 0 0
Hereford. Received of, &c.
100 0 0
Lincoln. Received of, &c.
800 0 0
Winton. Received of, &c.
340 0 0
Burgum. Sti Petri. Received of, &c.
250 0 0
Chester. Received of, &c.
225 0 0
Carliol. Received of, &c. -
100 0 0
Gloucester. Received, &c.
200 0 0
Dunolm. Received, &c.
300 0 0
Bath and Wells. Received, &c.
Sum 6650 3 0
Number X.
149
An account of the names and preferments of the prebenda-
ries of Westminster. Drawn up and given in by Good-
man, the dean, April 1586.

Months.
Names.
1. Mr. Mounford. Maried.
Marica, or not.
Preferments and benefices.
Two benefices.
I.
2. Mr. Read.
Not maried.
3. Mr. Wyborne.
Maried.
4. Mr. Wagstaff.
Not.
5. D. Bond.
Not.
Maried.
6. D. Lewes.
2.
7. D. Still.
Maried.
1
8. D. Buckley.
Maried.
9. Mr. Read.
3.
Maried.
Maried.
10. The Bp. of
Rochester.
11. Mr. Wickham. Maried.
12. Mr. Grant. Maried.
Fellow of S. Johns, Oxon.
Prebendary of Rochester.
Parson of Henley.
Chaplain of the Savoy.
One benefice prebendary
of Worcest. and Here-
ford.
Two benefices; master of
Trinity coll. Cambr.
parson of Hadley, and
archdeacon.
Prebendary in West Ches-
ter. A benefice in Bed-
fordsh.
Prebendary of Windsor.
Two benefices; the one
in Sussex, the other in
Kent.
Two benefices in Norfolk.
MSS. Burg.
416
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
150
Then followes in the same paper,
The order by the statutes, devised by Dr. Bill, and so in
use ever since the late erection, hath been, that every four
in course, after this order for their months, should be resi-
dentiaries; and so contribute to the commons, for the month;
and either preach themselves or find some other.
The allowance of every prebendary towards the commons
for the month is 40 shil.
Howbeit few keep their order and course of residence.
And so others that be presents have the benefit of the diet.
In term time other of the prebendaries be sometimes pre-
sent, beside the residentiaries. Who for that time have al-
lowance of diet for themselves and their men: giving no
allowance for the same.
Most commonly present, Mr. Grant, Mr. Wagstaff, Mr.
Wickham, D. Bond, Mr. Read, in midsummer quarter.
Such as preach and come to divine service in their ha-
bits being present: Dr. Bond, Mr. Read, Mr. Wagstaff,
Mr. Grant, Mr. Mounford, Mr. Wickham, D. Lewes, D.
Still.
Mr. Wyburn and D. Buckley come not to divine service
in their habits, nor do preach in this church; because they
have not subscribed unto the articles sent unto us by my
lord of Canterbury in her majestys name.
Howbeit they
have here whole living, as others have.
Number XI.
MSS. Burg.
Beza to the lord treasurer. The state of Geneva; obliged
to him, next to the queen, for favour and assistance
shewed them. This letter brought over by Wil. Cecil, the
treasurer's grandson, returning home from travel.
QUAM ægre tuli, spectatissime mi domine, periculosam
charissimi tui nepotis in Italiam profectionem, tam mihi,
imo nobis hic omnibus jucundus fuit illius ad nos adventus,
jucundissimus futurus, si diutius ipsius præsentia frui, et
aliquibus officiis nostram in te et illum observantiam testari,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
417
II.
licuisset. Verum magna fuit nobis religio tua quidem gau- BOOK
dia, ipsis vero desiderium renovari, nunquam alioqui passu-
ris, ut ingrati tuorumque plurimorum ac maximorum apud
nos meritorum immemores fuisse videamur. Cui enim ho-
minum plura, secundum serenissimam regiam majestatem,
quam tibi, tota hæc civitas debet? Plura quidem certe,
quam animo complecti queamus, nedum ut Hesiodi præ-
clarum illud de referendo beneficio præceptum possimus
præstare.
Quod unum igitur nobis ad animi ingrati vitandam notam
supersit, id sedulo agimus, assidue, haud secus ac pro nostra
ipsorum salute, precantes, imprimis, ut serenissimam regiam
majestatem tot priorum non hominum modo, sed etiam po-
pulorum, insignissime oppressorum, vindicem; sed adeo,
suaque omnia rarissimo vere Christiani zeli exemplo, evan-
gelii propagationi postponentem firmissimo suo præsidio
tutari, et omnibus sancti sui spiritus eximiis donis ornare
et amplificare pergat. Deinde, ut divinitus attributos ipsius
majestatis regiæ consiliarios, et te quidem præsertim, cujus
illa non immerito consiliis plurimum tribuit, ea perpetuo
sapientia, prudentiaque semper instruat, quam tot ingen-
tium negotiorum administratio requirit.
Cæterum, quis nunc sit non hujus tantum civitatis, sed
etiam Helvetiæ status, et quid in his quoque regionibus,
conjurati moliantur, et nisi conatibus ipsorum obsistatur,
perficere se posse confidant, si tibi videbitur, et tum uni-
versæ reip. Christianæ, tum privatim, id vestra interesse ar-
bitraberis, ex ipso nepote tuo certissime et plenissime cogno-
sces. Bene vale, nobilissime, et modis omnibus ornatissime
Domine. D. Jesus, Servator ille noster, venerandam et sa-
pientissimam canitiem tuam felicissime conservet. Genevæ,
xvii. Maii, anno ultimi temporis. CIOIOLXXXVI.
A monsieur,
Amplitudini tuæ addictissimus,
Monsieur le baron de Burghley, con-
seiller et grand thesorier D'Angle-
terre, chevalier du treshonorable or-
dre de la Jaatiere.
VOL. III. PART II.
E C
Theodorus Beza.
418
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
Number XII.
II.
151
MSS. ec-
clesiast.
Parsons the Jesuit to Cardinal Allen at Rome; concerning
the success of his and other Jesuits, their late mission
into England, by commission from him.
Admodum rde in chro'. pr. pax Chri.
FÆLICISSIMO plane itinere in Angliam pervenimus :
penes me. ubi magnum in veritatis hostibus furorem, in catholicis vero
fervorem non imparem, sumus experti. Percrebuit jam fama
adventus nostri, et ex eorum, qui reginæ a consiliis sunt,
ore, meum quibusdam nomen innotuit. Terret res adver-
sarium, et magnum nescio quid, a nobis timet. Adeo nunc
evasit meticulosus. Cum Londinum pervenissem, primum
inter gladios, tum vero in carcere quodam catholicos con-
veni. Quæ (si ominari fas est) quiddam mihi non ingratum
portendunt.
Post unum aut alterum diem, hominem, cui nos com-
misisti, incolumem, et de nostro adventu lætissimum, con-
venimus, et quibusdam leviuscule tractatis, longiores ser-
mones in tempus magis opportunum rejecimus. Quod non
ita multo post nacți, præmissis de more confessionibus, vota
nostra, non magno quidem apparatu, sed maxima sane
consolatione, renovavimus. Et si commode res cecidisset sa-
crum habuissemus, eodem die, qui Sta. Mariæ Magdalenæ
sacer, solenni ritu, et insigni, variorum instrumentorum et
vocum symphonia decantatum. Verum in sequentem diem.
rejecta res est: quem ego illic alio vocatus agere non potui.
Ea tamen quæ ad facultates nostras, et præcipua quæque
negotia pertinent, simul expendimus. Mirum in modum
noster in insulam appulsus catholicos animavit, recreavitque
qui se quodammodo a societate derelictos prius conquere-
bantur, dubitabantque, ne difficultatibus territi pastores
gregem, operis nunquam magis indigentem, desererent.
Capti sunt hisce mensibus sacerdotes non pauci, quamvis
neque tam arcte asserventur. Nonnulli etiam e carceribus
pretio redempti, et liberi dimissi, nulla plane apposita con-
ditione. Verum lictores illi, quos penes est illos compre-
hendere, lynceis oculis urbem obambulant, domos evertunt;
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
419
II.
et quos capiunt, nummis, equis, omnibus denique spoliant. BOOK
Mortui sunt Nugati, carceris pædore confecti catholici ali-
quot, et eo in loco situ et squallore misere cruciantur.
In aula regia fertur quoddam jam præ manibus esse ne-
gotium, quod si fæliciter succedat, extrema quæque in nobis
impendent; serena autem omnia, si secus acciderit. Verum
hæc catholicis puerorum terriculamenta visa sunt: quippe
quos eo redegerunt, ut ad novam crudelitatem, fere reli-
quum sit nihil. Et quamvis post primam decreti illius,
quod in parlamento, seu comitiis, condiderunt promulga-
tionem, magnum etiam optimi quique concepere timorem ;
postmodum tamen, collectis animis, ad pristinum redire fer-
vorem; licet operariorum defectu, nonnulli qui tunc lan-
guerent, nondum ad ingenium sunt reducti. At certe do-
lendum maxime est, multos hic esse comitatus non paucis
orthodoxis refertos, in quibus nec unus quidem degit sacer-
dos, quamvis a plerisque eorum maxime expetitus. Et nisi
mature suppetias mittant aliqui, res catholica vehementer
laborabit. Quanquam et illud ad malum accedit, quod qui
jam sunt in messe sacerdotes, dum ad unum aut alterum
comitatum frequentiores confluunt, alios orbos plane pasto-
ribus relinquant.
Comiti Arundelliæ propositum fuit a primoribus, et, ut
arbitror, a regina, quod si vellet tantum honoris causa, gla-
dium de more, ante reginam ad templum ferre, et illi ad
finem usque conciliabuli et vesparum adesse, liber dimitte-
retur. Verum ille fraudem veritus, aut detrectabit penitus,
aut certe nihil faciet, quod, consultis doctioribus, non cogno-
verit licere. Neque enim in animo habet, vel latum quidem
unguem ab officio catholici discedere.
Newgate.
Contigit hisce diebus sacerdotem quendam, qui, ut suspi- 152
cionem effugeret, nautico sese habitu induerat, in portu
comprehendi. Is ad curiam ductus, et hinc inde per ludi-
brium circumactus, tandem in reginæ conspectum venit.
Quæ ut sacerdotem esse rescivit, lepide percontata est, an
illam vellet convertere. Cui sacerdos, Certe, inquit, modo et
locus et attentio præbeatur, ego libentissime omnem movebo
E e 2
420
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK lapidem. Illa vero, has prius, ait, ancillas meas convertas
oportet, quam ad me deveniatur. Post multa tandem scom-
mata et irrisiones sacerdos carceribus committitur.
Mira quædam, ut audio ab oculatis testibus, circa ener-
gumenos hic facta sunt. Quæque et multos converterunt ad
fidem, et alios vacillantes magnopere confirmarunt. Unde
nonnullos sacerdotes, quorum et in his officiis pietas et sub-
limis plane potestas ita insigniter apparuit, hæretici magos
et veneficos appellant. Ut quod factum negare non possunt,
saltem non potestate sacerdotali, sed dæmonis præstigiis
calumnientur immemores illius, quod Christus ait, Omne
regnum in se divisum desolabitur.
:
Ego concionibus, confessionibus, aliisque societatis mu-
neribus vaco; quotidianis quidem circumseptus periculis ;
nec ullo unquam vel brevissimo tempore securus. Sed ipsis
animor difficultatibus, et succedentium sibi timorum multi-
tudo, dum nullum sinet esse diuturnum, adimit fere omnem.
Id ego unum contendo, ne imparatum hostis adoriatur.
Quod reliquum est, Dei negotium esto.
Tu vero, reverende pater, pro eo quo filios hujuscemodi
casibus objectos amore complecteris, conatus nostros, et
suavissimos certe labores tuis aliorumque patrum sacrifici-
isque precibusque prosequere; ut qui ingressum præbuit,
progressum secundet, et fælicem tandem tribuat dolorum
exitum.
Mirum hic desiderium est, et magna necessitas eorum
quæ ultimo petivimus privilegiorum ac facultatum; quæ
certe si concedatur plurimum erunt e re catholica. U. P.
precibus nos omnes huc usque Dei gratia incolumes, humil-
lime commendamus. X Xplirz a 25 Julii. 1586.
а
R. V. filius indignus et servus in Christo,
Admodum rdo. pri. nro.
Robertus.
a A cipher perhaps of the place from whence he wrote this letter.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
421
Number XIII.
BOOK
The justices of the peace in Suffolk to the lords of the
privy-council, concerning certain payments required of
the popish recusants there.
Our humble duties to your lordships remembred.
II.
tic. pen. me.
IT may please you to be advertised, that according to the MSS. poli-
commandment exprest in your lordships letters, we have
called before us all the recusants; whose names in a scedule
we received enclosed in your lordships said letters: to
whom we imparted the contents therof; advising them to
consider of her majestys gracious favour extended towards
them; and mesuring the benefit which hereby they are to
receive, to make offer by writing severally under their hands,
what reasonable portion they can be contented yearly, of
their own disposition, to pay unto her receipt, to be eased
of the common danger of law for their recusancy. Whose
several offers under their own hands, which herewith we
send unto your lordships, may particularly appear. Their
several rates and valuations, by your lordships former let-
ters upon the disarming of them, we before certified to your
lordships. So very humbly we take our leaves, &c. From
Ipswich, the 23. of April, 1586.
Signed,
Rob. Wyngfield.
Ph. Parker.
William Walgrave.
Nic. Bacon.
Will. Synger.
Joh. Heigham.
Mr. Fr. Mannock, esq. mentioned in the scedule received
from your lordships, hath of long time, and doth, ordinarily
and dutifully repair to his parish church; and there doth
continue the time of the reading of divine service, and
preaching of the word of God.
CC
66
"I Ro. Rokewood, of Stanfield in the county of Suffolk,
am content yearly during my recusancy, to contribute and
pay to her majestys receipt of her highness exchequer,
"the sum of 201. thereby to receive and enjoy the benefit
153
Ee 3
422
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
66
"of her majestys gracious favour, to be exempt from all
"forfeitures, vexations, perils, and penalties, that may here-
"after happen unto me, my heirs or executors, by reason
"of any offence or forfeiture heretofore by me committed,
or that hereafter by me shall be committed against the
"law established touching recusancy, for not resorting unto
"the church, or other place assigned by the said laws in
“that case made and provided. March the 28. 1586.
"Rob. Rokewood."
1
Will. Yaxley offered 407. per ann. His estate, he assert-
ed, was but 2207. per ann. He writ, he had been levied for
his lands for recusancy, 2801.
Wal. Norton, 207. per ann.
Henry Drury, 201.
H. Everard, 107.
Ri. Martin, 61.
Edward Sulliard, 407.
Tho. Sulliard, 20 nobles.
Ambr. Germin, 20 mark.
Marg. Daniel, 201.
John Bedingfield, 201.
Rob. Jetter, 6 13 4.
Joh. Daniel, 207.
Mich. Hare, 501.
Edw. Rookwood of Euston,
301.
Roger Martin, 40 mark.
Number XIV.
The examinations of Martin Ara, alias Cotton, a seminary
priest, and Mr. Gervase Perpoint, a popish recusant;
taken before Mr. Young, a justice of peace in London,
the 16th day of June, 1586.
The examination of Martin Ara, alias Cotton.
MSS. Burg. THE said examinate saith, that he hath been chiefly
known by the name of Martin, without any other name.
That he is a seminary priest: so made at Doway in Arthois
by the bishop of Cambray, about eight years past: and was
brought up twelve years in the university of Lovain; where
he proceded master of arts. And after that he was made
priest he went to Rome, and stayed there 18 months in the
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
423
II.
hospital; and came into England about six years past. BOOK
During which time he hath made his most abode about the
city of London: and hath sometimes layne in Southwark, 154
sometimes at Lambeth, and at common inns, and other
places, and not elsewhere.
He went to Hampshire, to a market town five miles on
this side Winchester, and came back again to Guilford.
The cause of his going there was to se if he could live
quietly there; for that he lived with great danger and
trouble in London. And as he journeyed, he enquired how
the bishop behaved himself towards recusants; and hearing
that he was very troublesome, he thought there was no
staying for him, and therefore returned, as is aforesaid.
Four years before, he was in Hampshire; two years ago,
in Sussex. He heard no bruits or reports in his journey,
save that the poorer sort were ready to break down barnes
to get corn. And denyeth, that he heard any thing of the
firing of the beacons, or of any ships coming on the seas.
Saith that he hath known Mr. Gervais Perpoint this half
year, and had been with him sundry times in the Old
Change at his lodgings and one night this examinate
would have lain with him; but he said he durst not, the
laws were so rigorous.
:
That at his coming to London he went to Mr. Perpoints
lodgings; and that he invited this examinate to dine with
him wherunto he granted: and that he followed him
aloof, because he would not be seen in his company, for
fear of danger; and dined with him at a carpenters house
neer S. Bartholomews the less, where this examinate was
apprehended by the pursevants.
He denyeth to declare in what place he lay on that day,
the 7th of June, or at any time before. Neither will he
signify where the apparel, linnin, and books are, [used at
the celebration of the mass; at which it seems he had been
discovered.] And denyeth to take his oath, to answer to
any matters concerning the state of this realm: [which
was, it is likely by agreement among themselves, to avoid
discovering any thing of Babington's plot, now hatching.]
E e 4
424
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
[I.
Blithe, a
priest, went
The examination of Gervais Perpoint, gent.
Imprimis, he denyeth to take his oath, to make answer
to any matter concerning the state of this realm.
He saith, that he hath lain at Earsleys house in the Old
Change ever since his coming out of the Tower, which was
shortly after Christmas was twelvemonth; and useth not to
ly out of his own lodging, unless it be with some gentleman
or friend of his, coming to town.
That he was acquainted with no Hampshire gentlemen,
but Mr. Gawen of Islington.
Denyeth that he knoweth Martin Ara, alias Cotton, or
Marten, or one Heywood, alias Blithe. And saith, that
with him to toward the 9th of June he went to Mr. Edward Gage his
Mr. Gages, lodging in Southampton house, where he found Gages
there with wife, and Mrs. Banister his sister, and no body else. And
denyeth that any man went with him thither and returned
from thence in his company.
and stayed
him, as
Blithe con-
fesseth.
That on Sunday the 12 of June, he this examinate,
Henry Earsley his host, James Taylor of Fleet-street, grocer,
and Christopher Askwith of S. Martins, jerkin-maker, went
together to Sr. Tho. Fitz Herbert his house, about 8 of the
clock in the morning, and returned about 4 of the clock in
the evening and denyeth that he heard any service there.
:
That on Monday last he dined at Mr. Walgraves lodg-
ings, neer little S. Bartholomews. And that one Mr. Charles
Tilney [one of that name was concerned in Babington's plot,]
155 living in Westminster, went thither with him. And that
during the time of dinner two pursevants came in, and
He invited would needs have this examinate and another from away
Martin Ara, with him: and as they went, the other ran away. And they
priest, to both went after him. So that this examinate, being left
own lodging. And so he denyeth,
a seminary
dine with
him: who
alone, repaired to his
is the man that he did know the other man.
that was
apprehend-
ed with him.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
425
BOOK
11.
Number XV.
Anthony Tyrrel, a priest, his letter to the queen, giving
his reasons for revoking what he had before confessed,
and denying what he had before declared, concerning
Jesuits; and recanting his recantation.
siast. penes
IF ever your majestys pity inclined unto the complaint MSS. eccle-
of a sorrowful and distressed subject, vouchsafe, O gracious me.
queen, as to encline to mine, which craveth no more at
your highness hands, than that you peruse these letters,
which are longer than willing I would; but that they con-
tain matter that concerneth your princely justice, by de-
fending your innocent subjects, and protecting them from
harm.
:
I am the same, altho' now far different in condition, that
presumed heretofore to write letters unto your majesty, and
as it hath been told me, you vouchsafed to receive and read
them and if the report that hath been told me be true,
you took great joy and comfort of them. Alas! my right
dear lady and sovereign, I am right sorry, that the effect of
your comfort, whatsoever it were, proceded from so ill a
cause the ground wherof, when once it shall be known,
will yield you more discomfort than fully may be shewed.
For as for the comfort your majesty received, it is onely
that you were informed now, that I being a seminary priest
had recanted my religion, and submitted my self to your
majestys mercy, should shew my self more loyal in disco-
vering of traitors, detecting their treasons, and doing many
other actions unto your majestys good liking: all which if
they had been truly and sincerely don, your comfort had
not been in vain. But now, when your highness shall hear
that I have revoked all that back again, I fear me it will
amaze your majesty, and make you to think, at the first
blush, that a catholic hath no faith, no fidelity, no fear of
God, no religion, no duty, no subjection. And so indeed
it may seem to appear, if abruptly you mesure the dispo-
sition of all others according unto one.
But when your majesty by your great wisdom shall
A
426
AN APPENDIX
11.
BOOK justly ponder the weight of the cause with the truth of the
thing, how grievously soever the news shall appear at the
first view; yet if you will not let to shew your princely
temperance, until you come to the full knowledge of the
thing; which thing when you have vouchsafed, next unto
Almighty God, I require no other judge to determine of
my punishment. The which, if you think me by your
justice worthy to sustain in rigor, I patiently do accept it;
or if by mercy you shall vouchsafe any way to qualify it,
I do humbly acknowledg the benefit, whatsoever shall be
allotted unto me.
Let your innocent subjects be defended, truth preserved,
falsehood contemned. And care not I, tho' I be made the
one and only example of all offenders that ever so trans-
gressed: onely craving this, that by his favour and pity,
from God his eternal fury I may be exempted. I shall
hope there is none so cruelly enclined, that notwithstanding
whatsoever offence I have committed, would wish my pu-
nishment, for to be tormented eternally.
156 To come to the effect of my purpose. I am now able,
most gracious sovereign, to let you understand the weight
of the cause and greatness of my faults: that rejecting of
my religion, lately received, the returning unto my former
faith again, unless I unfold truly unto your highness with
what mind and intent, I being made priest in Rome, came
first unto your majestys land; how I have conversed since
the time of my being there; the cause that made me forsake
my old religion, and the cause that hath now brought me
back again for without the knowledge of these particulars
your highness cannot discern the offences that I have don.
In the perusal wherof, altho' it may seem somewhat tedious
unto your majesty, yet doubt I not, but that it shall breed
some contentment by that time you have don. Wherby you
may the better be warned of the nature of a true loyal
subject, from him that playeth the counterfeit and hypocrite.
I. As touching therfore my first coming to your ma-
jestys realm, since the time of my priesthood, from Rome,
even as if I were to dy this present hour, and as I shall
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
427
II.
answer it at the dreadful day of judgment, I never was of BOOK
other mind than this, as if I protest unto my knowledge all
other priest to be of the same, only to help in my vocation
to save your subjects souls, and to keep them from damna-
tion. My meaning was never to persuade any to disloyalty,
but to fear God above all things; and so far forth as they
did not hazzard the loss of their souls, to obey your majesty.
This was the only mind I had, when I first came into your
majestys realm, welpleasing unto God; and so directed by
my superiors. But since in this point our profession is dif
ferent from your highness mind; and that by the learned
in your own realm you are persuaded that religion to be
false which we profess most true; it is not my meaning,
being so vile a vassal, to dispute the same with my liege and
sovereign, but only to say this, that for the truth of our
religion I was of this mind when first I came unto this king-
dom, that if I had a thousand lives, I would have lost them
all for the defence of the same. And so long as the fear of
God was before mine eyes, I so continued. And so purpose
I now again to continue, until the day I dy. And thus much
briefly, as touching the mind wherewith I came unto this
realm.
II. Now as touching my conversion, this is most sure
and certain, that if my life had been agreeable to my pro-
fession, this mind in me had never changed; neither fear of
death, nor hope of preferment, would have made or altered
my opinion; but rather than I would have been brought for
to relent, or to have forsaken my faith, as I have don, I
would have yielded my body most willingly unto death, as
divers of my most vertuous brethren most gloriously have
don, and every good priest hereafter will do, in despight of
all the devils in hell, or torments of any men.
But alas!
here, oh! most gracious sovereign, to my temporal shame
and confusion, so as my soul may find mercy at the dread-
ful day, I must openly confess, that I fell into a great cor-
ruption of life, and dissolute maners; suffering my self to
be drowned in all sensuality and pleasure, that the grace of
the Holy Ghost could no longer abide in a temple so defiled
428
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK and polluted with sin. Insomuch that my own conscience cry-
ing out against my own impiety, I not amending yet my evil
maners, the Devil seized, and so expunged my faith. Wher-
upon my religion began to be irksome unto me; not for that
I knew my religion to be evil, but because I knew my self
to be passing naught, as that God nor any goodness could
not any longer abide in mee. I was therefore oftentimes,
before that ever I did fall into the danger of your majestys
laws, minded to have renounced my religion, and to have
yielded my self unto your majestys council: and so either
to have played the dissembling spy, or else to have coun-
157 terfeited a recantation, for no other end, but to have served
the world, and to live for the time in plesure; altho' in the
end I was sure thereby to purchase eternal damnation.
Yet Gods mercy expecting my repentance, preserved me
still from that horrible crime. And altho' all the branches
of the tree of my soul were withered dry by sin, and ready
to be cut off, and cast into the fire; yet so long as there was
any life left in the root, that is, that my faith was not yet
forsaken, there was some hope of my return to God again.
And so being by Gods providence taken and brought into
the danger of your majestys laws, whereby I thought I
was to lose my life for the same; those thoughts then came
into my mind, that to dy for Gods cause, or the catholic
religion, I was not worthy, by reason I had so contaminated
my
life by sin. Yet such was the mercy of Almighty God,
as he letted not to offer me the grace, if I most wickedly
had not forsaken him for the Devil, having gotten so great
an advantage of me through sin, envied now my happy state,
for to be called unto my tryal for my profession: fear-
ing, lest that hereby he should have lost me altogether, as-
sailed me more fiercely in another kind. Procuring me
under the colour of plesure to save my life, by recanting
my catholic religion. Altho' therby I was sure in the end I
should leese that altogether.
III. And now I am come, most gracious sovereign, unto
the true cause of my last conversion, or rather meer per-
version, (as truly I may term it;) by the which means what
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
429
be seen.
II.
lamentable stratagems have been committed may now easily BOOK
For after that the Devil had prevailed with me,
that I was content, for my temporal life and worldly prefer-
ment, to yield unto all maner of sin, oh! sweet Lord, (for I
tremble now to recount unto your majesty what a number
of monsters I did presently let in,) think you, that I had
either care or conscience of my doings; when I had aban-
doned all grace, all goodness, all truth and honesty, and
cast my self wholly unto sin? No verily; for from that time
I became more malicious than ever was Judas, that betrayed
Christ: for I converted my malice wholly against him. And
for one chop I forsook my faith, which I knew for certain
to be pure and good, and accused the pope, and slandered
the Jesuits, belyed D. Allen and Lewis, and D. Gifford;
reporting of them and divers others of our nation, unto my
lord treasurer, such horrible matters, as against the Turk or
the Devil I could not devise the like. What Ballard his
practices were against your majesty, or any of the rest that
suffered with him, I protest I know not, nor ever yet could
learn. And if they were guilty of any crime, I do not
nor will not here excuse them; but rather will rejoice at
their deservings. Only this, O gracious queen, I cannot
but confess a truth, (what peril or danger of my life soever
I sustain,) that I accused Ballard most falsely, in conspiring
your majesty's death, that he should have begun to break
the matter with D. Lewis at Milain; continued the same
with the rector of the English seminaries, and the general
of the Jesuits at Rome: by whose helps his speeches should
have been commended unto pope Gregory XIII. and by
him the action of your majesty's death should have been
allowed and confirmed. The same he should have imparted
unto D. Alen at Rheimes, who should like well enough of
the thing; and after should have been practised by Ballard,
or some of his complices here in England, when they should
se their time.
Wherin I accused Cha. Tilney and Edward Windsor,
the one dead, the other living, to have been two of the
chiefest attempters of that fact: all which (as I hope to be
430
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK saved at the latter day) was as false as God is true; for
never in my life did I hear so much as a thought conceived
awry of your royal person. When I had deeply waded
into the ford of lying, I spared no maner of person upon
whom I might colour any cause of mischief to be don : in-
158 somuch as I accused the French ambassador in many things
most wrongfully: as also his secretary. I accused the earl
of Arundel, and his countess, of many a hainous matter:
divers other noblemen and women of your land, of matters
He accused most false and untrue. Among the rest I falsely accused
the Scots the Scotish queen unto your majesty of matters I knew no
queen false.
ly.
:
more than the child new born. What otherwise she deserved
I know not, nor mind not to defend her, if she have offended
your majesty in any thing. But whatsoever I did inform
your highness, it was only to bring your majesty into a
greater hatred, where I suppose you did not greatly love:
and that made me to enlarge lyes against all catholics:
and namely, against my lord Windsor, the lord Storton and
his wife, my lord Compton, sir John Arundel, and others.
And I remember, that being settled in this malicious hu-
mour, that I did write unto your majesty, wherin I warned
you of three things. The first, to extirpate and root out
all seminary priests, as members most pernicious unto your
realm for that they went about, wheresoever they came,
to bring your majesty in hatred and contempt with your
subjects, persuading them, that to seek the destruction of
your person was a very laudable thing. The second, that
you should have great regard unto the Scottish queen, by
whom your majestys life stood most in danger; who sought
by all the means she could, not only by foreign power, but
by domestical attempt at home, to shorten and end your
days, that she her self might be advanced unto the crown.
The third was, that your majesty now having censured the
heads of the conspirators, and had all your enemies now at
such an advantage, that it were not good that you should
let to prosecute the same: and to enact such laws against all
recusants, as whosoever should refuse to swear against the
pope and all his procedings against your majesty and this
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
431
realm, he should be accounted no better than a rank traitor BOOK
unto your majesty.
All which invectives, most gracious prince, if you con-
sider with what a mind I did write them, you have no
maner of cause to believe them. For I uttered these mat-
ters as one replete with all malice, and intended not to say
truth in any thing.
gory.
II.
For as for pope Gregory, I protest, as I hope to be saved, Pope Gre
I never heard him speak any thing unto your majestys pre-
judice or harm; but I have heard him with mine own
ears, and seen with mine own eyes to shed tears for your
majesty; wishing that all the bloud in his body were spilt
to do you any good. And so far he hath been from per-
suading us to any treachery towards your person, as he hath
by his own mouth commanded us to pray for you, and not
to intermeddle in any thing but that directly concerned our
profession and this is the worst that ever I did know pope
Gregory to wish you, whom I have most falsely accused in
many things.
:
And as for seminary priests, I protest, as I hope to be Seminary
saved, that never since I came into England, (which is now priests.
more than six years past,) I never heard of any one but
wisht unto your majesty, as to his own soul, and would will-
ingly bestow his own life unto the uttermost drop of his
bloud, for the preservation and safty of your majesty, as
well in soul as in body. And that in all their sermons, ex-
hortations, informations, as well private as public, they per-
suade your subjects to all obedience; to pray for your ma-
jesty, and to suffer the affliction of your penal laws withal
patience, and not resist, or move sedition for any cause.
And this is the worst that ever I did know by any priest,
Ballard only excepted; from whom neither I heard ever Ballard.
any hurt intended (as I most falsely reported) against your
anointed person.
Scots.
And as for the queen of Scots, who being dead, and God Queen of
knows now whether she hath don well or ill, I can neither
accuse her, nor will defend her but from the wrong which
432
AN APPENDIX
BOOK I have don her, which hath been in objecting such matters
against her, as in truth to me were never known.
II.
Catholics.
And lastly, for all catholics, as I accused them unto your
majesty for most notorious traitors, I would to God your
highness did but see their inward minds and intentions:
and then I doubt not but you would not then so much won-
der at them, their treasons and conspiracies; or at least for a
159 few wicked and evil disposed members to condemn all the
For since my coming into England, God be my wit-
ness, I never heard of one or other that sought or wished
hurt or harm to the least hair of your majestys head. And
therfore that I should advise you to prosecute them now
upon the advantage, as so to beat them down, it was spoken
only of a devilish mind on my part, and for no trespas that
they had committed of their own.
rest.
For who seeth not, during the time of your majestys
reign, with what patience and obedience they have lived
under the sovereignty of your majestys laws? which, when
it shall please God, you may ease and mollify again. And
if some few disordered persons have strayed aside, (as in no
government or commonwealth of any continuance, but there
have been always some,) yet how their doings have been
hated and contemned of the rest, your majesty may judge,
if you please, by your own experience that you have seen.
Therefore there is none that can justly accuse them of dis-
loyalty, or worthily procure them your majesty's disfavour;
but only such as either in respect of a contrary religion
cannot abide them, or such as be desperate persons, and seek
to curry for his own particular credit and advantage, that
cares not which end goe forward, so they may stand upright ;
or pass not who be the loosers, so they may win. Men
without all pity and compassion of others, that care not
who lament and weep, so they may laugh.
they may laugh. Of which kind
I must confess my self unto your majesty to have been
one, and therefore worthy of all punishment; not knowing
what way to make satisfaction, but by penance, death, or
true repentance.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
433
II.
Thus have I in part recounted unto your majesty the BOOK
causes that induced me to forsake my religion, to write such
letters unto your highness, to give out such sore and griev-
ous informations against many of your majesty's most loyal
and loving subjects. Now, and if it may please you to give
me leave but to say a word or two of my turning back
again; then will I make an end. And truly to speak, as I
shall answer before God, and not ly, the Devil was the
version.
cause that made me so to counterfeit unto your majesty a
conversion; and the grace of God, undeserved on my part, His con-
hath brought me back again. For I could never have been
induced to have made so many notorious and monstrous
slanders against so many worthy princes, against so many
noble and worshipful, against my dearest friends and ac-
quaintance, whom I know to be most clear of all the mat-
ters wherof I had charged them, had not sin only and the
Devil procured me unto it. Justice Young, with all his cun-
ning, could never have catched such hold of it, nor never
could have brought me to that offence, as to forsake my
faith, to abuse your majesty and my lord treasurer with so
many writings and false informations, had not sin and the
Devil procured me to it.
himself.
Therefore think not, good madam, that I could write or Account of
speak unto your majesty with a pure and sincere heart, be-
ing so foully stained with filth and corruption. Think, that
I imagined nothing but lyes; practised nothing but lyes;
sought the effusion of innocent bloud, by betraying of
priests, betraying of catholics, and by doing all the injuries
I could against them which never imagined hurt or harm.
I was not so forward unto these mishapps my self, as I was
also persuaded unto them by justice Young. Of whom Justice
I cannot but say, altho' I abide all the torments that he can
procure me, if ever I come again under his hands, that he
is a most cruel bloudsucker, a destroyer of your people,
and a great abuser of your majesty; for his cruelty in shed-
ding of bloud, it is too well known. For such as he cannot
destroy both in body and soul, (as he hath don me,) he will
be sure to preferr unto the gallows: otherwise, under the
VOL. III. PART II.
F f
Young.
434
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK colour of persuading them unto Gods truth and religion,
he will not let to bring them strait headlong unto damna-
tion. For so some as he hath made, either priests or catho-
lics, to relent, all religion is set apart. For his first ground
160 of his new faith must be to play the spy: and under the
colour of godliness to practice all the knavery that he can,
before we come to enjoy the perfection of our new faith.
tion re-
We must learn the rudiments how to betray Christ and
his anointed, and to impeach the innocent, be they never so
good, never so vertuous, never so far from offending your
highness or your laws: some means we must seek to find a
hole in their coats, to no other end but to cut their throats.
And when we have learned perfectly this lesson, then we
Dissimula- must procede unto greater evils. For we must yield unto
quired. all kind of dissimulation; for that was the chiefest point of
justice Young his persuasion, never talking with me of any
matter of religion, albeit I craved it my self very often.
often. I
desired him that I might have books, that I might have
conference; nay, that which is more, that I might come
unto his house, if I might not in the church, and receive
the communion: but no such matter could be obtained, so
long as there was any means for me to persecute the catho-
lics. In which mischief I must play the seminary priest,
which, notwithstanding your majesty's laws, which have
made us traitors, and all such felons as shall receive us,
yet must we now boldly practise our treasons, and make as
many felons as we can. Laws were wont to be made to
prohibit evil, and to save the innocent; but now, by the
justices and ministers of the law, we must do contrary to
the law, to make others traitors and felons, which otherwise
perhaps would not.
between
Before I made any semblance of my counterfeit and
feigned conversion, it was a damnable thing with justice.
Discourse Young to be a papist, much more to practise papistry; as
to say mass, or to reconcile, or to do other such like actions.
Young and That there could be no means of salvation, but presently to
return unto the Lord: and when I was desirous so for to
do, the Lord was not then at leisure for to receive me. It
justice
him.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
435
II.
is no matter, altho' I continue a papist still. It is no sin to BOOK
say mass; no treason to reconcile; no offence to commit
idolatry by way of dissimulation, with intent to do mischief;
to seek innocent bloud; to betray such silly souls as never
thought hurt or harm; to destroy your majesty's subjects,
and to make you guilty of their bloud. Oh! heaven, Oh!
earth, what heart would not bleed for pity, to hear of these
things? O! gracious queen, whom God hath made governess
over us, to protect and defend us, to whom, next unto God,
but unto your self, may we complain? How are your sub-
jects betrayed! how are they spoiled! how are they brought
like sheep unto the slaughter!
Is it your plesure that innocents should be thus cast
away? that treasons should be thus practised? Was this
the end of your laws, to bring men, whether they would or
no, unto their deaths? If I wist it were so, whether I have
no more to say, but Moriamur in simplicitate nostra: Let
us dy in our simplicity. Better were it to dy, than so to
live like birds that be brought to the pitfal unawares, by
the procurement of such as be ministers of your majestys
justice. Is this the way to bring your subjects unto re-
formation? Is this the sum of their religion; dissimulation,
spiry, [viz. to be spies,] knavery, and all abominations? I
cannot contain, most gracious prince, altho' I should dy
10,000 deaths, as I look for no life, nor desire no life, if
ever I be taken. Yet if I would still have continued in
this damnable course, I might have lived, until God of his
justice had cut me off; and should have been accounted no
traitor, but a good subject, and have had I know not what
preferment.
surer's let-
ters to him.
I have my lord treasurers letters for my safty. He per- Lord trea-
suades me to continue in dissimulation still: and so long he
will continue his good will. But that I now leave to play
the dissembler, I fear me I shall again be reputed for a
traitor. Oh! dear sovereign, what a world is this, that flat-
tery and all impiety breeds friendship, but truth and ho-
nesty gets hatred !
I have also Mr. Justice Youngs letters, wherin I am 161
Ff2
436
AN APPENDIX
Young's
letters.
BOOK commanded by your majesty to continue my dissimulation,
II. and against poor catholics to do all the mischief that I can.
And justice For my own part, I cannot be persuaded that ever your
majesty would wish me, or any of your subjects, so to deal.
For albeit you affect not our religion, you pity our misery,
you acknowledg us your poor subjects. We love—————your
scepter; we obey your laws; and so far forth as we incurr
not damnation unto our souls: and more, I trust, you will
not require at our hands. At the least, if we that be papists
may not scape with our lyves, (altho' wee do nothing but
our duties,) yet grant us of your princely favour and pity,
that we may go unto our deaths with safty of conscience.
Let us not be molested as we are, to be allured to play the
spyes, as many have don besides my self, and I fear may
remain as yet in that perverse and wicked mind; which I
know they cannot do without a continual [curse] unto their
conscience.
Popish
spies.
queen.
And therefore I wish your majesty not to trust them; for
they will never be true unto you that are false to God.
Therefore whatsoever they do, whatsoever they promise, it
is but for the saving of a temporal life, and the gaining of a
little worldly preferment. And whensoever God shall touch
them with remorse, they cannot do but as I have don.
Think not therefore, my right dear lady and sovereign,
that because I am returned back again unto the catholic re-
ligion, that now I am become unto your majesty a traitor;
Flatters the God forbid: I wish rather presently that my flesh were
torn in pieces with hot irons, than I would become any
ways treacherous unto your royal person. Think not that
I love your majesty less now then I did then; but much
more: for now I love you truly, where before I loved you
dissemblingly. Now would I willingly loose my life to do
you good, where before I would scarce loose a point to do
you a plesure. Your majesty may well think some im-
portant cause hath moved me thus to alter my condition, or
else of all men living in the world I were the most desperate
and unwise.
His present
condition.
For first, I have so grievously offended all catholics, as I
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
437
II.
shall be ashamed for ever, during my life, to look any of BOOK
them in the face. And now had I gained the good will of
your majesty, the favour of my lord treasurer and other no-
blemen, as I might have lived temporally in great credit
and grace, for me now voluntarily without compulsion to
return back again where I had deserved most to have been
contemned, and to forsake the state or condition wherein at
this present I was best to be friended, what is the cause?
Verily, no hope of any reward: for all the days of my life
I must look for no other than penury, poverty, penance,
and affliction; and very likely a temporal, violent death for
my sins that I have don. And yet all this I am most will-
ing and desirous to embrace, rather than for ever I would
be cast out of Gods favour, and dy the child of repro-
bation.
And think not, most gracious queen, that now I have re-
ceived your majestys reward, that I have given you the
slip. I never received of justice Young, but 30l. and that
by piecemeals. I lost in my chamber, that the pursevant
robbed me, when I was taken, better than 40%. that never
yet, for all my favour, I could recover. Besides, by the
searches I procured justice Young, he had gotten better
than an 100%.: so that in truth I am nothing in his debt.
My rewards have not been comparable to my losses, altho'
they have been greater than in truth I could deserve for
any such service. And I would to God your majesty from
henceforth would reward all dissembling spies as Parry was
rewarded. Then should your realm in short time be purged;
your majesty quieted from a number of devices wherewithal
now daily you be terrified. That your life is more grievous
unto you than the state of a private man. How many false
reports and lyes doth justice Young bring your majesty in
a year, partly by his own devising, and partly by such as I
have been! How oft think you he hath been tampering
with me, for to accuse some ladies of your privy chamber
for poisoning of your majesty! And of truth I know of 162
none. Yet for the satisfying of the mans humour I accused
the lady Drury, that she should say, when your majesty
Ff3
438
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK had given her a blow, that she would remember it. How
fain would he have had me to appeach the earl of Cumber-
land, the lord Scroop, the lord Mountagu, and others. And
I did what I could, especially against the earl of Arundel :
of whom I made so many lyes, as, if they may be credited,
were able to dispatch him. I am in conscience bound to
certify your majesty of this, that you may understand how
your subjects are bought and sold, and your highness tor-
mented with continual fears. For as I hope to be saved, I
say nothing now of any malice, but that which I know by
mine own experience; and much more, if I should not be
too tedious unto your highness to repeat it.
I have, for my own discharge, truly set down in a book
the truth of every thing: if it may please God it may come
to your majestys perusal, you shall find therin that it may
pity your majesty for to know, and yet very necessary that
you should understand.
To conclude, now that I have informed your majesty, as
briefly as I could, what mind and affection I had when I
came first priest into your realm, as sure as God lives, I
never was nor never will be any traitor, to intend any kind
of treason. If my continual conversation had been agree-
able unto my profession, I had never so grievously trans-
gressed the laws, abused your majesty, and don so much
hurt unto my neighbours; I had never feigned a recanta-
tion, to discredit your majesty and my lords of your honor-
able council, nor played such pageants as I have don. And
sure I know mine own doings to be naught, and to have
proceded from a corrupt ground. And since I have been
taught no other thing, since the time of my feigned recanta-
tion, but how to dissemble, and how to throw my self down
headlong to the Devil; grant me this favour, most gracious
queen, that I now dismist, blame me not for seeking true
amendment, howsoever you blame or punish my offences
committed. And let noe innocence be cast away upon my
false complaints, as your majesty will answer it at the latter
day. For now, altho' too late, I tel you truly, I accused
them all falsely, and betrayed them wrongfully. And for
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
439
II.
my self I crave no further favour or mercy than it shall BOOK
please God to put into your majestys mind, enclining al-
ways unto pity. If I be taken, I think no death too grievous
for me. Onely, not presuming in mine own strength, I have
sought means to save my self. If I escape untaken, I think
no penance too sharp to suffer all the days of my life. If
I hap to be taken here, I protest I have not presumed
this act upon any contempt, but in all humility, fear, and
trembling: knowing, that howsoever I might have abused
the world, I could not have escaped the judgment of God.
And therfore, whatsoever death I suffer, what torment so-
ever I endure, God give me grace to embrace them, as
wholsome medicines for my soul: praying notwithstanding
unto the last moment of my life most humbly, that God
may long preserve your majesty, and grant you a prosperous
reign; and finally to reign with him in glory everlasting.
Thus craving on my knees your majestys pardon, I most
humbly take my leave. From my chamber in London, the
20th of Febr. an. 1586.
Your highness most lamentable and repentant subject,
Anth. Tyrell, priest,
most unworthy of that vocation.
Number XVI.
Dr. Copcotts, vice-chancellor of Cambridge, to the lord
Burghley, high chancellor of that university; concerning
matters out of order in Christ's college: and his visita-
tion of it.
My duty unto your lordship in the humblest maner
remembred, &c.
163
YOUR lordship, as chancellor of this university, or your MSS. Burg.
vicechancellor, is yearly visitor of Christs college. A thing
omitted of long time heretofore; yet of such necessity at
this present, that I was bold, at the time appointed by the
statutes of their foundress, to put it in practice. And therby
do find almost every statute given unto them transgressed.
Ff4
440
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK And this abuse following, not provided for by any statute
or order among them. Dr. Hawford left at his death in the
treasure almost 700l. Wherof they have laid out 4001. for
a purchase. Which maketh the commons of the fellows 3sh.
a week, that by statute is but 12 pence. They use no
means to restore in time this mony to the common treasury,
or to encrease that which there is left; but take all commo-
dities of fines for leases and woodsales to themselves; and
have a dividend at the bakers hand, who alloweth 15 to the
dozen. The commodity wherof goes to the fellows. The
size in that respect is the less, and the scholars and others
of the house therby are pinched.
If I give any injunctions unto them in these matters, the
master, within a month, is to se them executed. Else he
is to be admonished the second time. And if then he se not
those things performed which I require, it is loss of his
place. So that for the time I continue in office here, that
which I give in charge shall be accomplished. But if it
might please your lordship to amend and ratify the injunc-
tions here enclosed, (in that there is not one clause but
meets with some breach of statute, or some disorder com-
plained of among them,) they would be observed to the
great benefit of that society during your lordships life.
Which I beseech the Almighty long to preserve. From
Trinity college, Cambridge, the 12 of Decemb. 1586.
Your lordships most bounden,
John Copcot.
Number XVII.
Injunctions for Christ's college, Cambridge. Given by the
vice-chancellor, their visitor, Decemb. 1586.
1. MAGISTER, socii, scholares, pensionarii, omnes de-
nique in collegio vestro literarum studiosi, intererunt pub-
licis supplicationibus in choro, temporibus et habitu a sta-
tutis academiæ et collegii vestri designatis.
2. Sacrosancta communio celebrabitur temporibus et mo-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
441
do a legibus hujusce regni et statutis istius academiæ re- BOOK
quisitis.
3. Communes loci ita tractabuntur, ut nullus cujuscun- 164
que tandem loci aut conditionis homo notetur, aut perstrin-
gatur in iis, et statim post auditam horam sextam finientur,
ita ut habendis in aula prælectionibus posthac amplius non
sint impedimento.
4. Magister curabit sedulo, ut in eos qui in re divina ce-
lebranda, aut scholasticis muneribus obeundis negligentes
sese præbuerint, animadvertatur, ut quicunque in collegio
literis operam dant Latino tantum sermone, in area et aula
utantur, ut nemo extra aulam, nisi magna aliqua de causa
per magistrum aut locum ejus tenentem approbanda pran-
deat, vel cœnet: ut ibi singuli juxta gradum et conditionem
suam pileis scholasticis utantur ut in oppidum nemo nisi in
eo habitu quem permittunt leges academiæ, sese conferat:
et hisce in rebus ipse aliis exemplo erit: ut quisquis in qua-
cunque tandem facultate obibit disputationes, vel ad clerum
concionabitur, eum illi qui ejusdem sunt collegii concomi-
tentur ad scholas publicas et ad templum Mariæ pro anti-
quo more academiæ.
5. Magister cubicula distribuet scholaribus secundum
tempora admissionis, eum ad locum, quem in collegio ob-
tinent, nec pensionarium quempiam aut sisatorem, cujus-
cunque tandem loci sit, iis præferet, nec senioritatem in col-
legio, ex ea, quam in oppido habent bacchalaurei artium
facti, metietur.
6. Cubicula ad magistri domicilium sive cameram perti-
nentia generosis elocabuntur in commodum collegii, nec pa-
tietur aliquid pecuniæ erogari pro cubiculo aut musæo ali-
quo, quo quispiam ex eo, quem in collegio possidet, loco
fruitur gratis.
7. Magister rationem sive computum reddet secundum
statuta præsente majori parte sociorum, in quorum con-
spectu et præsentia pecuniam omnem numerari curabit, ac
vasa aurea et argentea, seu jocalia ut vocant, ostendi, pe-
tetque ut ratio a se reddita a majori parte sociorum com-
probetur, quam nisi approbaverint pro nulla habebitur.
II.
442
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
165
8. Magister nullos sumptus de collegii pecuniis faciet, .
pro conducendis equis, nisi cum negotia collegii per ma-
jorem partem sociorum approbata procuraverit, nec cum pe-
regrinos invitaverit in nundinis Sturbrigiensibus.
9. Magister initio anni dies absentiæ nemini sociorum
concedet nec alio quovis tempore sub prætextu negotiorum
collegii procurandorum, nisi majori parti sociorum idem in-
notescat, et ab iis approbetur, nec sine consensu eorum ul-
lis discipulis permittet absentiæ dies, præter numerum il-
lum dierum a statuto constitutum, nec statuet quenquam
promum, vel custodem sacelli sine approbatione eorun-
dem.
10. Non sinet quenquam in collegio manere, qui ibidem,
quamdiu in academia versetur non pernoctaverit, nec iis
omnibus per se fungatur exercitiis quibus et per statutum
et per ordinem astringitur, nullosque in collegio pueros nisi
togatos feret.
11. Non patietur mulierem quampiam lectos sternere in
collegio, nisi quis graviter ægrotaverit: nec quenquam ibi-
dem commorari qui aliquando fuerit expulsus, nec puerum
quempiam a debita castigatione detineri, nec quenquam sese
insolenter gerere in superiores dicto aut facto, prælectionum
tempore aut alibi.
12. Curabit ut decani officia sua sedulo præstent secun-
dum statuta collegii, et ad eos delatas schedulas legant
publice in aula unoquoque die Veneris, non autem in prom-
ptuario aut cubiculis correctiones, quas vocant, habeant,
et ut nullus officiariorum bis mulctet aliquem pro uno ex-
ercitio negligendo, tametsi in absentium nomina sæpius in-
quirat.
13. Curabit ut senescallus menstruus sit sociorum aliquis,
alius autem communis cista custos annuus quisque suo or-
dine: et ut id quod statuta exigunt, debite exequantur, et
ut commeatus computetur unaquaque hebdomada, itemque
ut termini tempore tantum undecima hora, exceptis feriis,
die Dominica, et Sabbatis, nisi dies sint jejunio destinati,
prandeant.
14. Curabit ut lector ipse philosophiæ partem aliquam
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
443
II.
singulis hebdomadis quater prælegat, et ut ex consensu BOOK
magistri et majoris partis sociorum alios magistros artium
vel bacchalaureos socios præficiat aliis lectionibus per sta-
tuta requisitis, eam laboris compensationem illis tribuens
quam magister et major pars sociorum æquum judicabit:
prælectio humaniorum artium sedulo fiet in magna vaca-
tione, nec discipulorum quispiam disputationibus modera-
bitur.
15. Vasa argentea quorum non sit quotidianus in aula
usus, in thesaurario reponentur, nec inde expromentur nisi
illis admodum opus esse liquido apparebit. Quod si quando
accidat, quamprimum rursus recondantur. Pecunia collegii
ne sit in custodia magistri, sed in thesaurario, prout statuta
requirunt, indeque duntaxat desumatur cum præsens neces-
sitas postulaverit.
16. Tam socii quam pensionarii gradus in se suscipere
cogentur quamprimum illis per statuta academiæ licuerit,
et omnes ejusdem societatis intererunt problemati theolo-
gico, diebus Veneris, quando non licebit respondenti sta-
tam cœnam aliquam de industria contra legem et laudabi-
lem consuetudincm apparare. Nec patietur præfectus quen-
quam disputandi munus subterfugere ullo modo, nisi gra-
vissima de causa per magistrum et majorem partem socio-
rum approbanda.
17. Socii intra sex dierum spatium post singulos menses
expletos quod debitum fuerit solvent collegii officiario ad id
munus constituto, et officiarius eodem tempore debitam pi-
storibus, potificibus, vel cuipiam alteri pecuniam solvet, nec
quisquam in collegio commorabitur, qui socium non habeat
qui pro illius debito collegio satisfaciat.
18. Conciones in fundatricis vestræ et benefactorum me-
moriam unaquaque anni quarta debite celebrabuntur secun-
dum statutum academiæ.
19. Pensionarii in collegium vestrum non admittentur
nisi secundum formam in statutis vestris descriptam, nec
quispiam tenebitur Græcæ lectioni audiendæ nisi constet
eum aliquid inde emolumenti capere posse.
20. Commoditas venditarum sylvarum et prædiorum ad
444
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK firmam dimissorum et quicquid commodi percipi possit a
pistoribus et potificibus non amplius dividetur inter magi-
strum et socios, sed in collegii usum cedet, quoad honoratis-
simi hujus academiæ cancellarii authoritate secus constitu-
tum fuerit.
21. Magister curabit ut omnes hæ injunctiones fideliter
observentur sub pœna expressa in statuto fundatricis de
modo visitandi.
166
Regist. a-
cad. Can-
tabr.
Number XVIII.
The archbishop of Canterbury to the vice-chancellor and
heads of the university of Cambridge: to stay the print-
ing of a book, called, The Harmony of Confessions, &c.
An original.
To my very loving friend the vicechancellor, &c.
SALUTEM in Christo. I understand that there is now
in printing by the printer of that university, a certain book,
called Harmonia Confessionum Fidei, in English, translated
out of Latin; which book, for some special causes, was here
rejected, and not allowed to be printed. These are there-
fore to require you, that presently upon receipt hereof you
cause the said book to be stayed from printing any further;
and that nothing be don more therein, until you shall re-
ceive further direction from me. And wheras there is order
taken of late by the lords of the council, that from hence-
forth no book shall be imprinted, either in London or in
either of the universities, unless the same shall be allowed
and authorized by the bishop of London or my self, I do
likewise require you to take special care, that hereafter no-
thing be imprinted in that university of Cambridge but what
shall be authorised accordingly.
And so not doubting of your diligent circumspection
herein, I commit you to the tuition of Almighty God. From
my house at Croyden, the 8th of August, 1586.
Your loving friend in Christ,
Jo. Cantuar.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
445
Number XIX.
The archbishop of Canterbury to the vice-chancellor and
heads: to require subscription to the three articles, of
such as should be admitted university preachers. An ori-
ginal.
SALUTEM in Christo. Forasmuch as a general order
hath been taken, that whosoever should be admitted to
preach should first subscribe to the three articles lately
agreed upon and confirmed by her majestys authority,
these are to require you to take care, that you do not here-
after admit, either to be your universities preacher, or any
other preacher whatsoever in that university, unless he
shall first subscribe unto the said articles. Otherwise you
shall give me occasion, not only to make further complaint,
but also to call in question your authority to admit so many
preachers: which how slender it is I do well know. And so
requiring you to have such a special regard hereof as apper-
taineth, I commit you to the tuition of Almighty God.
From my house in Lambehith, the second of May, 1586.
Your assured loving friend,
Jɔ. Cantuar.
BOOK
II.
Number XX.
167
me.
Petitions of the university of Cambridge; for quietness to
be had with the townsmen. Delivered by Dr. Perne to
the lord Burghley, their high chancellor. Feb. 25, 1586.
FOR that the maior of Cambridge, with other of the MSS. aca-
freemen of that corporation, have made certain order, that dem. pen.
no scholar nor scholars servant shall have any booths in
Sturbridge fair, nor receive any commodity springing to
the town: and also hath shewed otherwise lately great in-
gratitude to the university; bending themselves more con-
temptuously, and, as it appeareth, contentiously against the
same, than they have don heretofore:
May it please your lordship to address your letters to
Mr. Vicechancellor and to the heads, to give your lordships
446
AN APPENDIX
BOOK advice and consent, that they do take order, that no college,
II. scholar, or scholars servant, shall sell or let any lands or te-
nements to any freeman of the town of Cambridge, but
onely to scholars, scholars servants, or foreigners, without
your honours express consent, and with the whole consent
of the body of the university, regents and non-regents; nor
shall buy any cloth, apparel, victuals, or any other such
usual and necessary things, of any freeman, without the like
consent: as your honour hath written heretofore.
2. Item, That if any scholar, or scholars servant or ser-
vants, or foreigner, taking to farm any such house, land, or
tenement, do at any time afterward become a freeman of the
same town; or shall bargain, let, or set over the same, or
any part or parcel therof, to any freeman of the town; that
then the same lease to cease, and be utterly void, and frus-
trate: any covenant, clause, article, or agreement in any
such lease or grant to the contrary notwithstanding.
3. Wheras there is a privilege to the university of long
time, for the provision of corn and victuals within the com-
pass of five miles, which hath been little profitable unto the
university, but unto the inhabitants within five miles, for
that the university hath no justices of the peace within the
said five miles out of the university; besides divers other
incommodities that the said university doth receive, by rea-
son that for the most part all the justices within the said
compass of five miles be sworn to the town of Cambridg
and freemen of the same: may it therefore please your lord-
ship to move my lord chancellor, that the vicechancellor for
the time being, with certain others of the heads of the col-
leges, which have any livings within the said compass of
five miles, as Dr. Perne, Dr. Bell, Dr. Bynge, and Mr. Ellis,
may
be in commission of the peace for the shire and county
of Cambridge.
4. Whereas the town of Cambridge hath drawn their
book for Sturbridge fair, not only to the prejudice of the
university and other corporations, for their own private
gains, but also to the great abusing of her majestys great
goodness shewed to them in this said grant of Sturbridge
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
447
II.
fair; the forfeiture wherof they do not acknowledge, nor BOOK
the great benefit therof, to procede from her majesty, but
by right of certain surmised free grants; the which they
neither do nor can shew the same, as Mr. Solicitor did
plainly declare unto them: it may please your honour,
therefore, that the said book of the said town of Cambridge
for Sturbridge fair may not pass without the allowance of
the queens solicitor; for that Mr. Atturney is of the fee
and counsil of the said town of Cambridge, as he saith
himself.
5. The university humbly desireth your honour to be a 168
means to her majesty, that there be a proviso put into their
said book, that it shall not be lawful for them nor their
heirs, by vertue of her majestys said grant of Sturbridge
fair, to make any law, constitution, or ordinance concerning
the booths in Sturbridge fair, contrary to the common laws
of this realm; but that any scholar or scholars servant may
lawfully buy for their mony, or receive by gift, or other
lawful means, any of the said booths, as any other of her
majestys subjects may do, according to the said laws.
Number XXI.
An inventory of the money and jewels of Anne duchess of
Somerset: taken after her death, by the queen's order, by
John Wolley, one of the privy-council, and John For-
tescue, master of her majesty's great wardrobe.
1. A GREAT chain of pearle and gold enamelled, with MSS. Burg.
knotts. 2. A carkenet of gold and pearles with knotts, with
a pendent sapphire, with a fair pearle annexed. 3. A car-
kenet of pearl, and padlocks of gold. 4. A chain of fair
pearls, furnished with pipes of gold, enamelled with black.
5. A plain chain of gold with small links. 6. A pomander
chain with small beads of pomander, and true-loves of pearl,
and many small pearl to furnish the same, with pendants of
mother of pearl, and a little acorn appendant. 7. A salt of
gold like a bell. S. A faucon of mother of pearl, furnished
448
AN APPENDIX
--
BOOK with diamonds and rubies, standing upon a ragged staff of
II. fair diamonds and rubies. 9. A great jacinct, garnished
with flowers of gold and pearl, with a less jacinct on the
backside, with a rough pearl appendant. 10. A tablet of
gold of a story, furnished with diamonds and rubies, with a
pearl appendant. 11. A tablet of gold made like an arti-
choke, black and blew enamelled. 12. An agate, set in
gold, garnished with small pearls, with a pearl appendant.
13. A book of gold with artichokes of day-work upon black
velvet. 14. A pair of flaggon braslets of gold plain: in
each braslet a jacinct. 15. A pair of braslets of gold,
wrought with escalop shells with hollow work. 16. A dou-
ble rope of pearl, of one ell long. 17. A fair pendent of
mother of pearl, flourished with gold like an S. 18. Twenty
eight small rubies, unset. 19. Three pearls, wherof two
pendent. 20. A double rope of pearl, of one yard 3 quar-
ters long. 21. A chain of pearl of a bigger sort of four
double. 22. A lilly pot of gold, with a sea-water stone in
the midst, with two pearls pendant. 23. Four fair emeralds
set in collets of lead. 24. A little tablet of gold enamelled
with gold, with a pearl appendant. 25. A pillar of gold,
garnished with eight diamonds. 25. 19 amethists, wherof
one great one. 26. A fair jewel of gold, set with diamonds
on both sides, bordered with small pearl. 27. A great
tablet of gold, enamelled black and white, garnished the one
side with an agate and six rubies, and on the other side
with twelve diamonds. 28. A tablet of gold curiously
wrought, set with six fair diamonds and three fair pearls;
whereof one pendent. 29. A tablet of gold, garnished
round with small pearl, with a great ballast in the midst,
and a pearl pendant. 30. A fair square tablet of gold like
an H, with four diamonds, and a rock ruby or ballast in the
midst, garnished with pearl, and a pearl pendant. 31. A
sopertakle case of gold. 32. A chain of gold enamelled
black. 33. A book of gold, enamelled black. 34. A spoon
of gold, enamelled black. 35. A bodkin of gold with a clawes
in the end, enamelled black. 36. Two pieces of an uni-
169 cornes horn, in a red taffata purse. 37. A folding spoon of
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
449
gold. 38. A little signet of gold with her graces own BOOK
crest.
Besides this in gold, in several single purses, either of
leather, or sattin, or silk, in one coffer, 22007. in gold, in
single baggs; in another, 15007. in gold; and in another,
15007. in gold: in all, 52007.
Jewells more.
1. A confect box of gold, like scallop shells. 2. A pair of
bracelets, laced with beugle. 3. The pearls, in number
four score and eight. 4. A pair of bracelets of coral, cut
like acorns, laced with small pearl. 5. In a little black box,
six rings set with diamonds, some less and some bigger. 6.
In another little black box, two rings of gold; one set with
a fair emerald, and the other with a ruby. 7. In another
box, two rings; the one a topis, the other a small ruby. 8.
In another little box, one little ring with a diamond. 9. In
a little white box, divers sorts of coarse pearl.
JI.
Number XXII.
scop. pen.
me.
Howland the bishop of Peterburgh's letter to the lord trea-
surer: requiring some account of the justices of peace in
his diocese; with his certificate concerning some of them.
YOUR letter, right honorable, of the 4th of September, Epist. epi-
I received the 8th of the same month. For your great care
wherin, for the due administration of justice, as I thank
God, desiring him to bless your good purpose, with all
other your honorable studies for the peace of his church
and this realm; so I am heartily sorry that I am not able
to perform that duty herein which you have so lovingly
laid upon me, and I would most willingly discharge: but
by reason of shortness of time, and want of the knowledge,
as yet, of my country, with the great diversity in reports of
men (even by good men whom I have herein used) in nou-
rishing their own humours and partial conceits; by means
whereof I know not what to write. For as I would be loth,
in this matter of so great import, to commend any man that
G g
VOL. III. PART II.
450
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK shall not be found fit for the place, so to disable any whom
I do not know, upon any mans report, it were a great rash-
ness in me, and a greater injury unto them. For
Turpius ejicitur, quam non admittitur hospes.
So that I would be an humble suitor unto your lordship,
not for my self alone, but for the rest of my brethren, (unto
whom you have committed the like charge,) that some more
time might be granted; whereby we may with better assur-
ance (than by the information of one or two) deliver that
which may be for our credit, and discharge of our duties
herein. Lest that we be deceived, as some of the justices of
assize are said to have been. So shall the thing being well
don, be but once don. The want wherof hitherto, (pardon,
my good lord, if in the dutiful love unto your lordship I
lay open my own folly, in telling you what I think and
hear,) and the often putting in and out of the commission,
gives occasion of more speeches than are convenient; the
more earnest I am herein, and humbly desire, for that I
understand your lordship hath taken the cause in hand,
that as in all other things you have don, so in this also,
upon sound information, you may lay a firm and honorable
foundation. Wherin also I beseech your lordship to go
forward; assuring your lordship, that altho' you have don
170 many things of very great import to the benefit of the
realm, which all men do acknowledg, yet, for the sound
settling of the whole realm in firm obedience to their sove-
reign, and for the preservation of love between every mem-
ber, you could never take (I speak like a fool, but yet as I
think) a more honourable cause in hand, and more accept-
able to the people; who think it their greatest good or
hurt, to be under good or evil justices. But the putting in
execution of this, I take to be the greatest labour, and to
require a longer time, both for the choice of the persons to
be, as Jethro counsilled, men of courage, fearing God;
men dealing truly, hating covetousnes. And therefore not
to sail in a needy vessel. As also for their seat and abode,
wherby every part of the shire may have their needful use
of them, to their best convenience and least charges. Wheras
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
451
II.
being a great number in some part of the shire on a plumpe, BOOK
and in some other needful place few or none, it is rather
accounted (and so used) as a countenance to the parties
than a benefit to the country. Which if your lordship can
redress, in placing a good physician neer that patient, you
shall do a comfortable act, and bring the commission to its
right use.
But lest I should be thought to have used these speeches
to cover my negligence, and for that I could not do all that
I would to have don, therfore nothing, I have sent here-
with unto your lordship the names of such as are in the
commission in Northamptonshire, (for Rutland and the
Soke stand as they did,) and of such as are lately left out,
as I received from the clark of the peace; with a short
note, what opinion some in the country have of them:
wherby your lordship will find, as no great cause to restore
them which are out, so as small to retain those that are still
in commission.
For my own self, this only I have to say, referring my
cause to your honorable and favourable consideration; that
tho' I acknowledg my self unworthy of that place, yet see-
ing it hath pleased God and her majesty, by your onely
means, to place me in this bishopric, it was thought strange
unto many, that I should be left onely, of all other bishops,
out of the commission in my dioces. What the cause is, I
know not, that, twice or thrice before, I was wrong named
Edmund, and now altogether left out. Wherof as I would
gladly know the cause, if there be any, so I humbly be-
seech your lordship to vouchsafe me that countenance, to
the better strengthning of my necessary duties, which now
I am often, through want therof, compelled to let pass, to
my grief and discredit: for that my ordinary jurisdiction is
over-short, and not able to reach to the execution of them.
And recommending your lordship to the protection of the
Almighty, I rest
Your lordships at commandment,
Rich. Petriburg.
Castor, the 17. Octob. 1587.
G g 2
452
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK The names of the justices of the peace in Northampton-
shire: with the bishop's notes at each of them.
Edward Griffin, armig. A man of no great capacity or
religion. And whose wife is a great recusant.
Edward Watson, armig. A man suspected in religion.
Edward Cope, armig. An honest gentleman: but that
he doth over-greatly countenance such preachers as do im-
pugne all orders established. Which some others also in
this commission do.
George Lynne, armig. An ancient justice, but yet
thought through age to be easily overruled.
171 Tobias Chauncy, armig. A man of small hability in
learning; but yet, as I hear, favoured greatly by the earl
of Warwick. By whose means he is thought to be put in
again: wheras he was with others put out of commission.
The justices of peace out of commission.
Robert Lane, miles. A man not hable, through infir-
mity of his body.
Elmer, armig. A man likewise not hable by reason
of infirmities.
Val. Knightly, armig.
Tho. Harbie, armig.
Tho. Paget, armig.
His father in commission.
These two I cannot know, but
that men say, they are not greatly
needfull.
Jacobus Ellis, LL.D. chancellor to the late bishop. But
now he hath no abode in the shire.
Clark de Crowtor, armig. This man is well re-
ported for his sufficiency: but that his wife is a recusant.
In comit. Rutland.
Kenelmus Digbie. A man, whose house, as your lord-
ship knoweth, hath been notably touched; and is thought
to be not sound himself in religion.
Henry Herenden, armig. A man suspected in religion,
and thought to be a nourisher of suits, by reason of his pro-
fession, being a lawyer.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
453
Number XXIII.
BOOK
II.
Herbert, bishop of Hereford, to the lord treasurer, certify-
ing him of the justices of peace in his diocese.
Right honorable and my very good lord,
ALL those points set down in your lordships letter, con- Lit. episcop.
cerning justices of the peace within this dioces, either lately
left out of the commission, or meet to be left out hereafter,
or to be put into the same again, I have, according to my
duty, enquired after, with such circumspection and dili-
gence, as my small acquaintance yet in the country, the
little knowledge of mens discretions and secresie, some ur-
gent and necessary occasions, and the shortness of time,
would suffer me: for your lordships letter, dated the 2. of
Septem. came not until the 17th of the same month. Since
which time I have had two commissions sit
the one
between me and Silvan Score, [son or relation to bishop
Scory, this bishop's immediate predecessor,] the other be-
tween me and Richard Abington; both of good weight.
upon;
But if by reason of these hindrances, any want of this ser-
vice shall be found, I will by Gods leave, as I shall come
by more knowledge, supply the same with all convenient
speed. For I certainly persuade myself, that this your lord-
ship's care and course (if it shall be answerable accordingly)
will in a short space work a very sensible and great effect,
beneficial both to the state and true religion. Which I must,
with the rest of my brethren, acknowledg my self most
bound to seek for, and to the uttermost of my power to pro-
mote.
I. In the mean time therefore it may please your lordship
to be certified of those that were left out of commission in
the county of Hereford, I am informed, that,
1. Rich. Tomkins, esq. were meet to be again put into 172
the same: being a man very well affected in religion; a good
justitiar, of sufficient livelihood, and convenient place for
service.
2. Robert Vaughan, esq. also for like respects.
II. Of those that are remaining in commission; and for
Gg3
454
AN APPENDIX
1
II.
BOOK the causes, mentioned in your lordships letter, meet to be
left out thereof; I am informed, that these might be spared.
1. Roger Bodenham, esq. For his wife is said to be a
recusant.
2. Rich. Minors. Thought to favour recusants.
3. Walter Baskervile. For his wife is a recusant. And
he is now departed this life.
4. Humfrey Baskervile. For he is not thought well af-
fected in religion, and greatly noted, and touched for incon-
tinency: being also aged, and not meet to travail.
III. Of fathers, which have their sons in commission; I
hear not of any: saving, that Mr. Comptroller hath his
son, Mr. Everard Crofte, and his son in law, Mr. Wigmore,
in commission. And Mr. Edward Crofte his sons in law,
Mr. Scudamore and Mr. Rudhal.
IV. Of such as answer not her majesty after the rate of
207. land, or like value in goods, there are none, as far as I
can learn, but onely Dr. Bevans, my chancellor, whom I
think, in respect of the better executing of his office, meet
to be continued.
Touching the justices of any other county within this dio-
ces I have not to certify your lordship any thing, because I
understand not any of them to be other than according to
the meaning of the articles set down by your lordship.
Only I wish that William Hopton, esq. (meet in all re-
spects, before noted in others to be put into commission for
the county of Salop) might be named in the same, as one
that the place and circuit where he dwelleth hath need of.
And might it please your lordship also to name Mr. John
Watkins, dean of Hereford, among the justices of the county
of Hereford. I doubt not but as I take him to be every
way fit for the room, so the naming of him would be found
both an ease and benefit; especially to such of the county
as be inhabiting neer to the city, where in mine opinion some
want is of such an one.
And thus have I simply and faithfully (as the matter re-
quireth in answer to your lordships letter) uttered mine
opinion in all the points mentioned in the same, according
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
455
II.
to such credible report as hath been made unto me: not BOOK
doubting but your lordship will so use the same, as it may
best further that good which your lordship sheweth your
self only to respect; and by occasion of any effect, as espe-
cially in this country, where I am yet a stranger, and must
live, I have need to beware of. And so I humbly commend
your good lordship to Almighty God. From Whitburn,
this viith of Octob. 1587.
Your honour to command,
Harb. Hereford.
Number XXIV.
Freake, bishop of Wigorn, to the lord treasurer: in answer
to his, to inquire of the justices of peace in his dioces.
With the bishops certificate concerning them.
173
My duty unto your good lordship humbly remembred,
WHERE upon an intended reformation of the late re- Ubi supra.
newed commission for the peace within this realm, upon
more deliberate advertisements given in that behalf, it hath
pleased your lordship to inform your self privately by my
reports of the conditions and livings of the justices of peace
within my dioces, as well such as be continued in commis-
sion of the peace, as those which be left out of the same, I
have with all diligence and secresie made inquisition ac-
cordingly, to give your lordship the best light I can
therin.
First, Therefore in generality to signify mine opinion
and knowledg of the justices of peace in this county of Wi-
gorn, continued in commission, I do observe some weakness
in that number; divers of them being but superficial, either
for advice or for execution of any weighty affaires of the
country. And for matter of religion, albeit they are con-
formable enough, and forward in outward obedience and
services; yet do I not perceive any such fervent zele indeed
in some of them as I could wish, or that may give me cause
to assure my self of their constant affection upon all events
Gg 4
456
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK and mutations. And truly, my lord, they do cary them-
selves modestly in the administration of justice, and are the
principallest gentlemen for living and countenance that be
in the shire; being at hand for all services, by reason of
their residence in the same. Against whom I have not
heard nor do know any material objection, either for hin-
dring the state of religion, or nourishing any suits by colour
of law.
Secondly, For some of those that be left out of the com-
mission, I am not able to accuse them of recusancy, albeit
some of their wives be recusants. Which exception set
apart, they are otherwise, for wisdom, livelihood, reputation
and discrete government, of the best and meetest men that
were in that association. And as this country never la-
boured, sithence my time, of any superfluous company in
commission, so cannot the number now remaining therin be
conveniently diminished in my opinion, the same being so
decreased by the persons excluded. And if there were any
need of new supply, this country, to my judgment, yieldeth
small choise of sufficient men in all points to bear rule and
authority.
But for the like particular instructions touching the jus-
tices in Warwickshire, (wherof some part is within my ju-
risdiction,) I cannot so precisely satisfy your lordship, be-
cause I have not conversed with them in services of the coun-
try as I have with the justices in this shire. Howbeit I have
sent thither to be informed of the particularities of your
lordships letter. And so soon as I shall hear from thence, I
will certify the same.
And for your lordships more particular information of
the conditions of both sorts in this shire, and their several
names in the subsidy books, I have made a calendar therof
enclosed herein. Which I desire may be conceled with my
letter, by reason of the dependancy or displesure on this
service; and in that also I have been the more liberal in re-
174 porting things, presuming upon your lordships promised
secresy. Wherein reposing my self, I humbly recommend
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
457
your good lordship to Gods tuition. From Hartlebury BOOK
castle, the vith of October, 1587.
Your lordships humbly at commandment,
Edmund Wigorn.
A calendar containing the names of the justices of peace
within the dioces of Wigorn, as well such as be now in
commission, as of those that are lately left out of the
same. Together with the several valuations of every of
them in the subsidy book, conditions, and affections in
religion in Worcestershire.
Conditions and affections
in religion.
Justices continued in Valuation of the sub-
commission.
sidy.
He is custos rotulo-Sir John Littleton, kt. 66l. 13s. 4d.
rum, and accounted
wise.
A gentleman well con- Mr. Guilleel Little-I cannot learn his va-
ditioned.
ton, his son.
luation.
A good, wise gentle-John Packington, esq. In lands 50l.
man.
Commended for for- John Russel, esq.
wardness in reli-
gion, but not so for
discretion.
Very honest, wise, Francis Walsh, esq.
and religious.
1401.
In lands 13 6 8
Very honest and re- Gualter Blunt, esq. In lands 13 6 8
ligious.
I think him to be re- Edmund Horwel, esq. In lands 201.
ligious.
Old and past ser- John Knottesworth, Iu lands 157.
vice.
esq.
A man very meet for Edmund Colles, esq. In lands 167.
his experience in
service.
A good gentleman. Tho. Foliate, esq. In land 201.
I think him to be re- William Sheldon, esq. In land 13 6 8
A
ligious.
very
man.
honest gentle-Joh. Washborn, esq. In land 13 6 8
A good sufficient
tleman for service.
gen- Geo. Winter, esq.
In land 30l.
In land 13 6 8
A man meet and able Fra. Brase, esq.
to serve well.
II.

458
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
Conditions and affections
II.
in religion.
Justices continued in
commission.
Valuation of the sub-
sidy.
In land zol.
An honest peaceable Joh. Rows, esq.
gentleman.
I think him to be very Arthur Saloway, esq. In land 13 6 8
wise, honest, and
sound in religion.
175 Gentlemen left out of commission in the county of Wor-
cestershire.


Conditions and affections Justices left out of the
in religion.
commission.
Valuations in the sub-
sidy.
Left out by reason of Will. Child, esq. high In terris 16l.
his office. He is sheriff of Warwick-
both wise and
shire.
wealthy.
Both of them
very Sir Henry Bartley,
}
religious.
Miles Sandes, esq.
wise, honest, and kt.
They lived out of the
shire, and therefore
not cessed in the
same.
His wife a recusant, Raphe Shelden, esq. In land 60l.
himself very wise,
and a man of good
sufficiency.
His wife a recusant ; Edward Blunt, esq. In land 16 6 8
she is now lord
of Aburgavenies
daughter. Himself
a man not inferior
in wisdome to the
rest.
His wife a recusant, Fra. Clare, esq.
himself an honest
gentleman.
He is commended Giles Read, esq.
to be both wise
and religious, and
dwelleth within the
shire, as I have
heard.
A man of no great Edward Pitte, esq.
account.
In land 10 6 8
068
In land. His valua-
tion I cannot learn.
In land 10l.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
459
Number XXV.
BOOK
The bishop of Norwich to the lord treasurer, concerning
the justices in his dioces, and their qualifications.
Right honorable,
II.
YOUR lordships letters concerning the justices of peace, Ubi supra.
wherof your honour requireth to be advertised, came very
late unto my hand, with some suspicion of the opening of
them, being usual almost in this place, either to intercept
such letters, or else to make a stay of the delivery. By
which means I have had but a little time to enquire their
hability to maintain that calling, and less conference in re-
spect of the weightiness of this cause, to set down perfectly
sure grounds of their forwardness in religion: for the
parties themselves are close and prudent, pretending out-
wardly many signes to further religion, howsoever inwardly
they stand affected. Nevertheless I have penned truely
unto your honour my opinion and understanding in this
your lordships request, so far as I can be at this time in-
formed, or if the voice of the country may afford any cer-
tainty. Wherupon I have briefly collected and sent your
honour here enclosed the names, places, and conditions of
them. Which if it be not so perfect as your honour doth
expect, I desire to be excused; for that the commission of
peace is so often altered and daily renewed.
=
Furthermore, I pray your good lordship, use this my re- 176
port for your honours own advertisement; because the
knowledg of such information is offensive, and truth hath
many enemies, as knoweth the Almighty. To whose pro-
tection I commit your lordship; praying unto him daily to
multiply your lordships days with health and encrease of
honour. Ludham, the xi. of Octob. 1587.
Your lordships most assured at command in the Lord,
Edmund Norwich.
The certificate of the justices of peace sent in by the bi-
shop is contained in a large sheet of paper, entitled,
A brief report of the justices of peace in the county of
Norfolk.
460
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
Then follow in three columns, their names, their places
of abode, and their conditions.
The first names are the earl of Sussex, and the bishop of
Norwich, Harry lord Crumwel, his place North Elman,
and Edward Coke, recorder; of whom it is thus certified,
These are well known to your lordship.
The two next names are sir Roger Woodhouse and sir
William Paston. Of these the character set down is, ob-
servers of laws.
Then follow sir Arthur Heviningham, sir Drue Drury,
sir Nicolas Bacon, sir John Payton, sir Harry Woodhouse,
sir Edward Clere, dealers in counsilship; sir Will. Heydon,
Nathaniel Bacon, Basingborn Gaudie, William Benerhasset,
now rated only to the value of 201. vere Harry Gaudre, the
son of sir Tho. Gawdie. The conditions of all these set
down, favourers of religion.
Then follow the names of Tho. Lovel, Herry Doylie,
Tho. Towsend, Will. Rugg, Nicolas Hare, Clement Paston,
and four more. Their characters, suspected, and reckoned to
be backward in religion.
Sir Robert Southwel, kt. a young man, not experienced ;
whose associates for the most part are popish.
Two more young justices, whose fathers are in the com-
mission of peace.
Three more, whereof one is Harrie Yelverton, popish.
Out of the commission. And yet there is no want of them.
Will. Gresham and John Reppes, late justices. Humfrey
Gibbon, rich, but of no religion.
Miles Hubbard, sound in religion, and very sufficient.
Robert Kemp, aged, yet religious. Thomas Fearmer, ob-
server of law, and sufficient. These three were put out;
and two yet so remain.
Memorandum. For their wealths and habilities, either all
or the most part of them are sufficient to maintain that
charge and calling; but they differ in religion, and are not
so sound and forward.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
461
BOOK
Number XXVI.
II.
The bishop of Winchester to the lord treasurer: his letter
and report, concerning the justices of peace in his diocese; 177
and chiefly in Hampshire.
pales penes
me.
IT may please your lordship to understand, that Hamp- Lit. episco-
shire is parted into seven divisions. Which indeed causeth
division oftentimes in the government therof: for that the
justices in each division govern in the same without inter-
meddling the one with the other. And seldome times meet
together with the residue for a conference touching the
common state; no not at the quarter sessions. Wherby di-
vers times there is some slackness in service.
For your lordships better understanding of the things
which your letters principally mention, I have enclosed
herein a scedule, noting the names of those justices that re-
main in commission in each division, and also of the resi-
due that were left out in the last commission, which be to
the number of seven or eight. Which in my opinion, under
correction of better information, may be well spared, in re-
spect of divers of those notes which your lordship layeth
down in your letters.
Onely Mr. Jephson, who dwelleth within the division of
Alton, I understand to be a very sufficient man in all re-
spects, saving that I know not for what causes he hath
withdrawn himself from all service, either public or parti-
cular in that office. And therefore I think he was by some
information left out of the last commission. And yet there-
fore he, or some other, would of necessity be added in that
part. For that division, being one of the greatest, hath only
sir Richard Norton remaining in it. Who in this last as-
sessing of the subsidy hath none to joyn with him; but
was fain to entreat some other, dwelling out of that division.
If Mr. Jephson be added again, he would be by some let-
ters provoked to attend that service more than beforetime
he hath don.
Besides those justices contained in the scedule, here be
sundry others in commission, and not dwelling in the shire,
462
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK neither coming hither to any service, of which number some
be in respect of their state of honour, some in respect of
their service about the prince. As for example of the latter
sort, Dr. Dale, master of the requests; Mr. Killigrew, Mr.
Fines.
Ubi supra.
Mr. Kirby, who remaineth in commission, and dwelleth
in the division of Christs Church: how he came into the
commission, I know not. Neither is he a man of any value
in substance, either dexterity in government; nether doth
he come commonly to any meeting, &c. I cannot note any
of them to be backward in religion, but one whose wife and
daughters be recusants. Himself never communicated since
the queens time, that is, Richard White, esq........ Dated
the 2. of October, 1587.
Number XXVII.
Godwin, bishop of Bath and Wells, to the lord treasurer.
His letter and certificate concerning the justices in his
diocese.
AFTER my due commendations unto your lordship, to
your letters of the 2. of September, this mine answer. Upon
conference with the trusty, I shew your lordship, that of
178 such as be removed out of the commission, Mr. Sam. Nor-
ton, Mr. Anthony Scutt, and Mr. Watkins, being sound in
the faith, and meet for their abilities in the places of their
abode, being very convenient, especially since the death of
sir John Horner, are surely very fit men to be replaced.
Of such as be left in commission, I think sir Jhon Syd-
nam and John Lancaster to be unworthy of the place, on
these considerations: sir Jhon Sydnams lady is a recusant;
his eldest sons wife a recusant; and suspected to be ma-
ried at a mass. Jhon Lancaster, of all honest men taken to
be an enemy to the truth. And for the same once expelled
Grays Inn. His father and mother lady-matin folks. One
of his beloved brothers a seminary at Rhemes: his wifes fa-
ther no recusant, but backward in religion. And so is all
his alliance; and more countenanced by his place. His ha-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
463
bility too smal; that at this last rating in the subsidy re- BOOK
fused to be cessed at 107. lands.
Thus heartily thanking your lordship for the good opi-
nion yee have conceived of
would trust me in
me,
that yee
so weighty a cause; wherin I have, and ever will, deal with-
out affection, I humbly take leave, wishing to your lordship
all health of body and mind long to endure.
From Bunwoll, Octob. 2. 1587. By,
Your honours assured in the Lord,
Thomas B. and Wells.
II.
Number XXVIII.
Sandys, archbishop of York, to the lord treasurer. His
judgment of the justices of peace in Yorkshire, &c.
My honourable good lord,
I HAVE considered of your letters, and will answer your Ubi supra.
request therin with all faithfulness. I have made one gentle-
man onely acquainted with the matter; a man of great in-
tegrity and good skil, in all his actions governed with an
upright conscience; and a man, qui potest tacere, Sc. F. P.
I have noted in a paper, herein enclosed, such as in mine
opinion may be well put out of commission, and given some
reasons why. As also such as are fit to be put in the com-
mission again, of late put out. Herein I am not overruled
with partial affection, but directed by a good conscience for
the good of the commonwealth; referring the whole to your
wise and honorable consideration.
In mine opinion, such as are put out are well put out, and
worthily, saving onely three, which I have noted in my pa-
per. I deal with no knights, lest I should be noted to fol-
low affection; but I assure you some of them be of the
baddest sort; unworthy to govern, being so far out of or-
der themselves. One man hath brought in the most part,
who will be offended, if any be brought in without him.
And to speak the truth, altho' there be many gentlemen in
Yorkshire, yet very hard choise of fit men for that purpose.
464
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK Nam omnes quærunt quæ sua sunt, non quæ spectant ad
bonum reip. And if none should be in commission but such
as are xxl. in subsidy, you should put out half of those that
be in, as I suppose. And thus I commend your good lord-
ship to the direction of Gods Holy Spirit. Bishopthorpe,
the 27. of Septem. 1587.
179
Your lordships bounden,
Postscript.
E. Ebor.
Straker, the promoter, tryed at these assizes at York;
and there adjudged to the pillory for composition contrary
to the statute; affirmed there in open court, that he had
brought in one sitting to the council at York 807. odd
mony. If thus much by one promoter, how much by all
the rest? And if thus much at one sitting, how much at all
the sittings?
Certificate touching the justices of peace in the counties of
Yorkshire and Nottinghamshire.
Yorkshire justices at this present in commission.
WEST-RIDING.
R. L. i. e. Rob. Lec. He is a notable open adulterer.
One that giveth great offence, and will not be reformed.
He useth his authority as well to work private displesure as
to serve other mens tournes. A very bad man, and one
that doth no good. Better put out than kept in.
P. S. i. e. Peter Stanley. A man noted to be a great for-
nicator. Of small wisdome, and less skill. One that is little
in subsidy. Brought in onely to serve tournes. He hangeth
on the brow at all times and in all things. Ever at com-
mandment without further respect. A man of none ac-
count.
T. W. i. e. Tho. Wentworth. A very senseless blockhead;
ever wronging, and wronging his poor neighbours: being a
great graine-man of himself. He bought in the beginning
of last year, in every market, so much as he could, and
heaped it up in his houses to sel against the dearest. He
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
465
II.
dependeth wholly upon him that brought him in; and will BOOK
serve all tournes. If you look into the subsidy book, you
shall find him little there.
J. R. i. e. Jam. Rither. This man is noted to be a soure,
subtil papist, and brought into commission in respect there-
of. Ready to hinder any matter that shall touch any pa-
pist. He dependeth upon sir Tho. Farefax to make good
his evil causes. A man unprofitable for the common wealth,
and full of contention.
G. W. i. e. George Woodrof. His wife is an obstinate re-
cusant; and of long time hath been. One that doth very
much hurt. An argument that he is not well affected him-
self. Such men as have such wives are thought very unfit
to serve in these our times.
B. S. i. e. Brian Stapleton. The man is noted to be a great
papist. And so is his eldest son. He maketh small abode in
this country. He liveth at London, and keepeth company
with sir Robert Stapleton. He keepeth no house, having no
wife.
EAST-RIDING.
H. C. i. e. Henry Constable, kt. He is sheriff of his shire
this year; but was in commission before, and looketh for to
be in again. His wife is a most obstinate recusant, and will
not be reformed by any persuasion, or yet by coertion. Her 180
example is very hurtful.
F. A. i. e. Francis Alford. This man liveth much at
London. He hath no wife. A man of small living; less
skil; of no countenance. One that may be very well spared.
NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.
B. L. i. e. Brian Lascells. He is a man full of quarells
and contentions. One that maketh divisions, maintaining
evil causes; bolstering out evil matters; ever in law, and
one that onely liveth by other mens losses.
Such as be fit men to be called in commission again.
G. N. I. L. W. I. i. e. Gervace Nevyl, John Lewis, Wal-
ter Jobson. All these are wise, upright, skilful, and painful in
that office. And no just cause why they should be removed
out of the commission of peace, so far as can be here known.
VOL. III. PART II.
н h
"
466
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
W. S. i. e. Wil. Sutton of Aram in Nottinghamsh. As
he is a man of good living, and of an antient house, so he
is a very honest, upright gentleman, and very fit to be put
into the commission of peace.
Cott. lib.
Titus, B. 2.
Number XXIX.
Toby Matthew, D. D. Dean of Durham, to Mr. Francis
Mills, attendant on sir Francis Walsingham, secretary
of state; upon his being nominated to succeed in the see
of Durham, now void. Dated from Durham, Novemb.
23, 1587.
I
S. P. in Dno. Jesu.
SIR; Whereas Mr. Secretary Walsingham, of his own
honorable disposition towards my preferment, hath of late
once again vouchsafed to advertise me of his purpose to
have me placed in the late lord bishops room here, a be-
nefice that I must ingenuously confess I think my self no-
thing so fit for as I could desire, I have adventured to ac-
quaint you above all others with that his honours plesure
and determination; to the end, that albeit you would never
yet like to be beholden to me in any respect, notwithstand-
ing the furtherance you gave me in my coming hither; yet
may still be more and more beholden to you, as well for
that is to come as for that is past; in case you can think of
me, as a man not unmeet to be so far done for, nor un-
mindful of the state you may stand me therein which
meaning of mine I would in more hast have imparted unto
you, having had experience of your friendship tofore, and
knowing how inward you are with your master; but that I
was unresolved my self to procede therin for some good
considerations that did much discourage me: for beside
mine own insufficiency for such a charge, best known to my
self, and my very hard passage, as it were, through the
pricks, for every suit that ever I obtained in court; I see
the bishopric greatly impaired. The best things demised at
length, and many of the less intangled. No provision at all
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
467
II.
of corn by rent or otherwise. The rate very high in the BOOK
queens books, and 17007. by year, communibus annis, going
out; yea, after the firstfruits are discharged. In the dioces,
namely, in Northumberland, and especially about the bor-
ders, most wretched and miserable, able to burst the heart
of an honest, well meaning pastor; so small assistance for
the public services of religion, and the state both ecclesias- 181
tical and civil, as no where else, I think, in all this realm
or the next. The place exceeding chargeable in peace and
dangerous; which is more than likely in this
broken world, between us and our neibours; together with
the night crow, that ever croketh in mine ears, "For Gods
"sake get us gone hence. Why came we hither? Who but
"we, would any longer tarry here?" Which voice, you
wot well, hath half the force of an inchantment sometimes.
[The repeated voice, it is likely, of the dean's wife, after his
remove to those northern parts.]
war
•
These and the like did greatly dissuade me, until of late,
I assure you, that divers of my friends, both here and else
where, have put some heart into me, by answering and reply-
ing to some of these objections. So as now I have submitted
my cares and fears to Gods good providence, my service to
her majesty's disposition, if it shall be such, my directions
to Mr. Secretary by you from time to time.
Wherefore my special request is, that hereto I may have
both your advice and assistance, if it shall please you to re-
new the matter to Mr. Secretaryes remembrance, with my
most humble and most bounden thanks for his great favour
and goodness towards me, as well therin as otherwise. To
certify me by the next what termes the rest that be suitors
do stand in your opinion: what course you think fit for me
to follow; and in what sort the cause to be solicited.
My
disadvantages, in comparison of some other men, I know, are
great. They are many, and I but one. They are neer hand,
very far off. They that are worthy may be importune. I
cannot so be with any modesty. They will have many
agents and instruments, I neither can or will use any means,
but your master, to her majesty. Nor any but you in effect
I
Hh 2
468
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK to his honour. If so God will send it, it shall be welcome:
if otherwise, I am where I was; and in better place than
happly I deserve: less able, I confess, to do for such as have
don or shall do for me; but no less will or readiness to do
his honour any service, or you any friendship, so long as I
shall live. Thus desiring your courteous acceptation of this
my motion, together with your speedy answer, I commit
you to Gods good keeping.
From Duresme, this 23. of Novemb. 1587.
Your assured friend,
Toby Matthew.
If Mr. Secretary shall find that the bishopric will be for
me, I would wish you will not neglect in time to consider
of any honest sufficient man to succede me here, [in the
deanery.] For I can assure you, there is not a place in this
land, all things considered, more worthy to be well bestowed
of this calling. For which there will also be many suitors.
Sed non sumus ibi adhuc, will you say.
182
Number XXX.
Ten long leases of the bishopric of Durham, to the queen
granted, most of them, by Barnes the bishop of that dio-
cese: with a note of the particulars demised. The date
of the leases, number of years, and yearly rent.
Date of lease. Number of Yearly rent.


Apr. 26.
An. reg. 24.
For
years.
Particulars.
years 99.117 17 81. All the mannors and touns
of Whickham and Gate-
side. Memorandum, Lost
in this lease IIol. reserved
in leases in esse: which
were for colemines to
three persons, viz. Ander-
son, Lewen, and White;
and to one, named Black-
ston. For way-leave 10l.
per annum.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
469

Date of lease.
Number of
years.
Yearly rent.
May ult.
Years 100.
821.
An. reg. 19.
Particulars.
II. All the fishings in the
waters of Tweede within
Norham and Norham-
shire; with all rents, is-
sues, liberties, &c. Me-
morandum, That these
fishings are expressly re-
stored to the now bishop,
but paid to her majesty's
receiver of Northumber-
land.
27 18 8 III. All the water mills in
Darlington and Black-
well, &c.
Apr. 17.
An. reg. 20.
Years 40.
June 20.
An. reg. 20.
Years 50.
181.
May 14.
An. reg. 23.
Years 80.
Oct. 24.
An. reg. 24.
IV. All the rectory and par-
sonage of Leake in York-
shire; and all the tiths,
oblations, profits, and
commodities therunto be-
longing.
26 9 8 V. All the mannour and
graunge of Mildredge,
with the appurtinences.
Years 80. Rent ac- VI. All Wolsingham park.
customed.
The water mills there,
chappel walls, &c.
34 o 8 VII. All the manour
July 13.
An. reg. 26.
Years 90.
62l. 20d.
Jan. 17.
An. reg. 27.
Years 70.
Oct. 15.
An. reg. 23.
of
BOOK
II.
Hoveden in Yorkshire, &c.
VIII. All Cowndon graunge,
&c. All the manour of
Moreton, county Duresm,
12 messuages in Stanhope 183
Park at Westgate, &c.
Years 80. 181. 12d. IX. All those meddows and
pastures called Bishops
Close, neer Ryers Green.
All Bishop Midlam park,
with the appurtinences:
all the demean of Mid-
lam, &c.
Sept. 29.
Years 80. 108 19 5X. All
An. reg. 28.
the
manour of
Crayke; and all graunges,
houses, messuages, milnes,
&c. wasts, woods, demean lands, quarries, wards, marriages, he-
нh 3
470
AN APPENDIX
BOOK riots, fines, courts, wares, &c. All jurisdictions, privileges, fran-
chises &c.
II.
All the manour of Welehal; the demean lands there. The fish-
ings in the waters of Owse.
The demain lands at Walkington, &c. All the wood and un-
derwood at Walkington.
The passages, shores, fishings, and firy [ferry] boats at Hoveden
Dike, &c.
Cott. lib.
Titus, B. 2.
Number XXXI.
Toby Matthew, D. D. dean of Durham; to sir Fra. Wal-
singham, secretary of state. Concerning his preferment
to that bishopric.
Rt. honorable,
THIS whole society of her majestys foundation, not the
dean and chapter alone, but all and every the members of
this troubled body, do acknowledge our selves so greatly
bounden unto your honour for the furtherance we have ob-
tained by your several earnest and effectual letters to my
lord chancellor, and especially to my lords grace of Canter-
bury, as we desire an occasion to be ministred, wherin at
one time or other we may declare in how dutiful and
thankful part we do receive so singular and extraordi-
nary benefits; my self being in more particular and special
maner tyed to honour and serve such a patron while I
shall have breath; finding you amidst the perils, yea, of
your own life, to carry such regard, care, and study of my
preferment, as would make me mervail, were I not so long
and so well acquainted with your exceeding great favour to-
wards me; a man no way worthy, saving in your own eyes,
of so good hap. But the less my desert is, the deeper is
my debt, and my bond the strongest, which, unless God's
grace shall fail me utterly, (a case, I trust, impossible,) I
will never break.
To my lord of Essex, [Walsingham's son-in-law,] as to
whom I think I am unknown, but only recommended by
your honour to his lordship, I have not yet written so much
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
471
II.
as thanks. For that I learn not as yet how far it pleaseth BOOK
your honour that I take knowledg of the good his lordship
hath or may do me for your sake. Wherein if by slackness
I have made any fault, upon advertisement, I shall readily
amend that is amisse.
In case it mought like your honour to communicate your
purpose with my lord Steward, [the earl of Leicester,] my
singular good lord and old master, I should right gladly
take notice of his lordships disposition. Whose inclination
towards any other whatsoever, I would neither seem nor
seek to impeach, for all the promotions in this realm.
Of my years, wherof it appeareth some question hath
been made, to wit 44, within two months, if the Lord grant
me so long to live, I have more largely written to Mr.
Milles, [Walsingham's chief attendant.] To whose custody,
if your honour will vouchsafe at my request to commit
these, &c. From Duresme, the 23. of Decemb. 1587.
Your honours humble at commandment,
Toby Matthew.
184
Number XXXII.
A discovery of the present estate of the bishopric of St.
Asaph. Sent to the lord treasurer Burghley, Febr. 24,
1587.
The estate of the bishopric of S. Asaph now standeth thus.
siast. penes
me.
MOST of the great livings within the dioces, some with MSS. eccle-
cure of souls, and some without cure, are either holden by
the lord bishop himself in commendam, or else they are in
the possession of such men as do dwell out of the country.
These are holden by the lord bishop in commendam.
1. The archdeaconry, being well worth 4007. yearly. To
the which these benefices with cure do belong; Llangwste-
nin, Disetth, and Rhylyfnwyde. And these without cure;
viz. 4. Abergelo, R. Llundrillo in Rosse parc. [i. e. parcel,]
Llanrwst, parc. 2. Cwin, R. sine cura; yearly worth 17.
3. Llandrillo in Deiznyon, R. sine cura; worth LXXX.
Hh 4
472
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK 4. Llangwn, R. sine cura; yearly worth Lxl. 5. Llandrinia
R. with three cures ; viz. Llandrinia, Llandissilia, Melnerly;
worth yearly CLXl. 6. Llysvayn, R. cum cura; yearly worth
Ll. or better. 7. Castel, R. cum cura; yearly worth L.
8. Malloyd, R. cum cura; yearly worth Lxxl.
IX cures, and VII without cure.
The said lord bishop hath had in his commendam six
other benefices with cure; the which he resigned upon hav-
ing of the better. 1. Abergele, V. [vicarage.] 2. Battws, V.
3. Grefford, V. 4. Myvot, V. 5. Arbistock, R. 6. Lla-
nyckil, R.
These following are in the possession of them that live
out of the country. Wherof some were collated by the lord
bishop that now is. 1. Vaynol, prebend; yearly worth
200 mark; in the possession of Dr. Yale, of the Arches.
2. Llanvfyth, prebend; worth 1007. yearly; in the posses-
sion of Dr. Lewyn, of the Arches. 3. Kilken, R. worth Ll.
yearly, sine cure; in the possession of Mr. Tomson, dwell-
ing about London. 4. Skenviog, R. in the possession of
Mr. Henry Mostyn, chancellor of Bangor. 5. Whittinton,
R. cum cura; of the patronage of Mr. Albany: in the pos-
session of Mr. Bagshaw, of Litchfield. 6. Oswestrie, V. of
the patronage of the earl of Arundel; in the possession of
7. Mackynllaeth, R. in the possession of
Mr. Hughes, of Merionythshire.
And of antient collation these; the possessors also living
out of the dioces; to the number of seven more: 1. Mele-
den, prebend; worth yearly Ll. in the possession of Dr.
Ireland, of Chester. 2. Llancrwst, R. in the possession of
Dr. Jones, of the Arches. 3. Llansanan. R. parc. [parti-
cula;] in the possession of the same. 4. Llonarmon, R. in
the possession of the dean of Canterbury, [Mr. Rogers.]
185 5. Estyn, R. in the possession of the said man. 6. Covwen,
R. in the possession of D. Meurick, of Litchfield. 7. Llan-
dissyl, R. in the possession of Dr.... Lewis, the queens
chaplain.
There is never a preacher within the said dioces (the
lord bishop only excepted) that keepeth ordinary residence
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
473
II.
and hospitality upon his living, but Dr. Powel, and Dr. BOOK
Morgan, and the parson of Llanvechem, an aged man about
LXXX years old.
By reason of the commendams, and absence aforesaid,
hospitality is now of late greatly decayed in that dioces.
2
the lord
treasurer's
These are clean gon, which of late were great house-
keepers. 1. The dean; [a one Banks, not 23 years old.] Added by
He that now hath the name to be dean never kept house
in all his life; and is an unfit man for that place and call- hand.
ing, in all respects, being not past XXIV years old. 2. The
archdeacon hath been the best housekeeper in the country:
but now the living is in the lord bishops commendam.
3. The parson of Llysvaen: now the lord bishops commën-
dam. 4. The parson of Skeiviog: now absent. 5. The
vicar of Cwin: the now incumbent, being also parson of
Northop and of Whitford, (two of the greatest livings in all
the dioces,) boardeth in the ale-house. Five livings more
follow wherin hospitality ceased; viz. 6. The parson of
Whittinton; now absent. 7. The parson of Llandernio:
now the lord bishops commendam. 8. The parson of Castel;
a great housekeeper: now the lord bishops commendam.
9. The parson of Llandrillo: now the lord bishops com-
mendam. 10. The parson of Mallayd: now the lord bi-
shops commendam. The livings being subducted, the re-
lief of the poor must needs decay.
Parcels of the bishopric leased and confirmed by the lord
bishop that now is, to the hinderance of his successors.
1. The lordship of Meleden; the moyety wherof being
in lease before, he bought of Mr. Symon Theloal, esq. (to
whom he gave for the same the vicarage of Moulde for his
son;) he hath confirmed for lives, to the use of his own
children. 2. The rectory of Llanhasaph he hath for the
sum of cccl. confirmed for lives to Mr. Piers Mostyn, esq.
3. The manour of Llandegla to his cousin [Hue Kendryck b] Added by
of London. 4. The bishops lands in S. Martins he granted
to the old tenants, if they will pay him 1707. otherwise the
same are granted to the use of his own children.
7. A por-
b
the lord
treasurer.
474
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK tion of tiths in the parish of Blodwal, of the yearly rent of
xvl. he hath confirmed in lease to Mard. [Marmaduke]
Jones, gentleman, for 40 shil. rent, in part of payment of
a purchase of certain freehold lands, which he purchased of
the same Jones, to him and to his heirs for ever. For the
which, beside the said lease, he gave 1007. in mony; the
lands being worth 207. yearly. 8. Llanwstonm, a parcel of
the archdeaconry, he hath confirmed in lease to William ap
Richard of Conwey.
Other leases which the said lord bishop, for money or other
pleasures, hath confirmed: to the number of six good rec-
tories.
1. The rectory of Llanrhaiac, being yearly worth cLxl.
he hath confirmed in lease to the widow of Mr. John Dud-
ley, a smal rent reserved to the incumbent. 2. The rectory
of Whytfor he hath in like maner, for a piece of mony,
confirmed to Mr. Roger Manering of Nantwych. 3. The
rectory of Northope, being the best in all the dioces, he
hath in like maner confirmed in lease. 4. The rectory of
Estyn he hath likewise confirmed in lease. 5. The rectory
of Llanselyn, being the dividend of the chapter, he con-
firmed to the use of his own wife and children: promising
great preferment to some of the prebends, to grant to him
their portions of the same: and when he had obtained his
request, he now refuseth to perform his promise with them.
1866. He hath also confirmed a parcel of tith, belonging to the
vicarage of HenLlay, and the two coportionarie prebends
of Llanvair, to his own sister.
And to the end he may confirm what he will himself, he
hath gotten all the keyes of the chapter seal to the keeping
of his own chaplains, whom he may command. Wherby it
will appear what he meaneth to do hereafter.
1. The said bishop, in all his ordinary visitations, caused
the clergy of his dioces to pay for his lordships diet, and
the diet of his train, over and above the accustomed procu-
rations, appointed by the laws for that purpose, and con-
trary to the same laws.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
475
2. He commonly giveth no benefice before he hath got- BOOK
ten the harvest for himself, if the same do fall, that he may
so do.
3. And now (the more is the pity) he is altogether given
to the purchasing of lands to him and his heirs. And bath
given great sums of mony upon mortgages of lands. As
upon the lands of Mr. Edwards of Chirk, as it is reported,
the sum of 7007. Mr. Conwey, the sum of
Which thing is a scandal to his profession, and an ill ex-
ample of usury to the laity.
4. The officers of his consistory court do receive great
sums of mony of offenders, in redemption of their corporal
penance. And never send the same, nor any part therof,
to the parish where the offences are committed. But either
take the same to their own uses, or give it to his lordship,
without any notice or satisfaction to the congregation of-
fended.
5. There is no table of fees set up in the consistory ac-
cording to the late canons.
6. There are no overseers appointed for divine service
within that dioces, according to the Injunctions. Which
thing hath been a great cause of so many recusants in that
country. All the premisses are to be found of record, or
notoriously known, so that they cannot be denyed.
+
Number XXXIII.
The dean and prebendaries of Ely to the lord treasurer,
upon occasion of the queen's letter to them, to grant a
lease to one Ashby, her servant, of certain manors of that
bishopric, now void.
II.
clesiast.
pen. me.
OUR duty in most humble wise remembred, with most Epist. ec-
humble thanks for your lordships good favour in procuring
from her majesty the grant and confirmation of divers things
of late belonging to the church of Ely. These shall be to
certify your honour at this time, that we have received, the
7th day of this month of June, certain letters from her ma-
jesty in favour of Mr. Will. Ashby, esq. one of her majes-
}
476
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK tys well beloved servants, requiring and authorizing us ther-
by to make him a certain lease, under our chapter-seal, of
the manours of Dunnington and Thriplow, and of the par-
sonage of Hinkston, belonging to the bishopric of Ely. And
likewise we have received another letter from Mr. Secretary
Walsingham, expressing her majestys gracious favour. (The
copy whereof they sent enclosed.) And altho' we are most
willing to do in all duty that her majesty shall command,
187 and ready of good will to plesure the said honest gentle-
man, yet, for that we are credibly informed, that your ho-
nour hath bestowed divers things, belonging to the said bi-
shopric already, and particularly the manour of Dunning-
ton, upon Mr. Richard Cox, during the time of vacancy of
the see of Ely, we are persuaded, that all the rest doth be-
long to your honour for that time of vacancy.
And therefore we have forborn to seal the said lease, as
we are authorized by her majesty for to do, until we shall
understand your lordships plesure hercin; being our singu-
lar good lord, and high steward of our church. Unto whose
counsil we do refer our selves herein to be directed.
And wheras the church of Ely, among other of their
grants made to the prior and covent, and their successors,
hath had a special privilege of keeping and receiving all the
temporalities belonging to the said bishopric, during the va-
cancy, as may appear unto your honours by divers of her
majestys noble progenitors under their seals, (which we do
send unto your honour to peruse,) like as her majesty hath
willed and licenced us to do at this time in these particu-
lars: the which if we, the dean and chapter of Ely, for us
and our successors, may likewise obtain of her majesty, and
enjoy by your honours good means, the like grant of keep-
ing the temporalities, sede vacante, accordingly, then might
we not onely safly yield to these her majestys letters, with-
out prejudice to this see of Ely, or any other bishopric
hereafter; but also do promise by these our letters, that we
will not pass any thing belonging to the said bishopric dur-
ing the vacancy, but such as your honour shall first be made
privy of, and given your assent thereunto. And so with
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
477
our daily prayers for the long continuance of your honours BOOK
happy prosperity, we humbly take our leave. From Ely,
the 11. of June, 1587.
Your honours most bounden and daily orators,
Robert Norgate,
Andrew Pern,
II.
Jhon Bell,
Jhon Parkers,
Edmund Barwel.
Number XXXIV.
Orders made at a synod of puritans, Sept. 8, 1587.
1. DE scribendis et subscribendis literis; nimirum, ut MSS. Rev.
familiari modo fiant.
2. Literæ fiduciariæ certa forma scribendæ. Cujus exem-
plum hoc sit, Salutem in Christo, Amen. Reverende frater,
charissimus frater noster dns. N. rogatus est, ut te conve-
niret. Rogatus est etiam, ut quibusdam rebus, quæ ad
me, et alios quosdam fratres in his locis attinent, tecum com-
municet; et siqui præterea istic sunt, quibuscum utiliter
communicare possunt; quos propterea his literis non com-
plexus sum, quia is te conventurus est, cujus fides satis nota
est. Cui rogo fidem adhibeas in eis quæ tecum nostro no-
mine communicaturus est. Vale, frater charissime. Deus
omnibus tuis sanctis laboribus et conatibus eos successus
concedat, qui maxime Dei honori, et ecclesiæ et tibi ipsi,
fructui atque solatio esse possint. Tui studiosus.
T. Baker.
3. Colloquia fratrum nituntur. 1. Generalibus cohorta- 188
tionibus et mandatis, de nobis mutuo juvandis. 2. Com-
munione sanctorum; illustrata similitudine humani corpo-
ris. Quæ rationes magis urgent ministros, qui sunt præci-
pua membra ecclesiæ. 3. Specialibus mandatis, et cohor-
tationibus ad ministros, de curanda ecclesia, quæ aliter pro-
curari non potest. 4. Exemplis, quæ sunt Act. 8. 14. et
25. 2. (Schismatis calumnia refellitur, in communicatione
fratrum cum ecclesia in verbo et sacramentis, et cæteris om-
nibus, exceptis corruptelis. 2do. quia nullam authoritatem
assumant alios ad sua decreta obstringendi.) 5. Hæc est
478
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK maxime opportuna ratio occurrendi schismatis. 6. Et con-
tinendi fratres in sani judicii unitate. 7. Et vitandi securi-
tatem. 8. Et temeritatem. 9. Et augendi scientiam, om-
niaque dona ministerio necessaria. 10. Magistratus potestas
non minuitur, cum sit plane ecclesiastica; nec adhuc diserte
prohibetur.
4. Ratio habendi colloquia et conventus sumenda ex sy-
nodica disciplina. In quibus commodum erit, ut fratres
prophetia, vel alia ratione ad augendam scientiam commoda,
se exerceant.
5. Acta conventuum referenda eadem ratione, qua fe-
renda sunt ipsa mandata; hoc est, breviter ad fratris feren-
tis memoriam juvandam.
6. Quærendum de mulierum baptismo, privata sacramen-
torum administratione, Apocryphorum lectione, apertis de-
pravationibus scripturæ, signo crucis typico; an simpliciter
impia.
7. Ad quæstiones de sacra disciplina, et synodica, (1. An
conveniat cum verbo Dei. 2. Quousque cum pace ecclesiæ,
uti liceat,) nondum responsum est a plerisque. Quod cu-
randum in proximum conventum.
8. De necessitate idonei ministri, de non communicando
cum inidoneis ministris, et non agnoscenda aucthoritate hie-
rarchiæ; et omnino de illegitima disciplina repudianda, at-
que legitima instauranda praxi nostra; deliberandum est a
fratribus inter se, et cum exteris ecclesiis reformatis.
9. Responsio ad dubitationes certorum conventuum de
disciplina, dilata est, donec reliqui conventus suam de tota
disciplina sententiam significarint.
10. Superioris conventus acta mittenda sunt ad proxime
sequentem.
11. Nomen loci et temporis habendi conventus celandum
ab ipso, cui significatum fuerit ab aliis; et cum delectu
tantum communicandum: idque postquam delectus fue-
rit.
12. Scribendum
Suffolciæ, { D. Knewstub.
{D. Allen.
Nichols. Est wel.
Cantiæ, { Elvyn. Westwel.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
479
( Gifford.
Essex,
Rogers.
Hartford, {Dyke.
Rychman.
Udall.
Surrey,
{
Barbon.
Northampt. {Flood.
BOOK
II.
(Field.
London,
Egerton.
Warwick,{
J Cartwright.
Fen.
Cambridge, { Chatterton.
13. Curandum de libris disciplinæ imprimendis, et per 189
conventus dispergendis.
14. De ministerio academico deliberandum a fratribus in
proximum conventum, si intersint academici.
15. De libris de Cartwright de disciplina, rogandus ipse
primum, ut vertantur. D. Chatterton, et D. Gellibrand
procurent.
16. De libro responsorio ad Rhemensis Testamenti trans-
lationem, scribendum a D. Fen ad comitem Leicestrensem,
et ad D. Fennerum.
17. Juramenta in visitationibus accipienda, nonnisi pro-
testatione, quatenus liceat, salva conscientia.
18. De proximo conventu convocando demandetur classi
Warwicensi, ex sententia classium ejusdem comitatus, modo
intra tempus semestre, et non ante trimestre.
Ex MSto. magistri Lauton, coll. Trin.
Cant. sacellan.
Number XXXV.
Durden, a minister, that called himself Elias; his prophe-
cies concerning the times approaching, and the return of
the Jews, by his conduct. In a letter to one of his party,
named Williamson, a tailor in Cambridge. With his in-
terpretation of the prophecies of Daniel and the Apoca-
lypse.
Grace and peace be with you from God the Father and our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Brother W.
siast. penes
'TIS commanded, that as every one hath received a gift, MSS. eccle-
so he should distribute the same to others, as faithful dis-
me.
480
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK posers of the manifold gifts of God. For this cause I durst
not concele from you, brother William, as to whom I am
especially bound by manifold links of charity, kindred,
and calling to be beneficial, I dare not, I say, hide from
you that knowledge which I have by an extraordinary
means received from God, to impart to all in universal.
The matter is this in brief sum.
That we have hitherto, like Saul, kicked against the
pricks, yet now, as Paul, we shall become chosen vessels to
bear his name not before England only, (for which cause I
am in prison,) but even before all nations that are in the
world: to fulfil these scriptures, written long since of my
calling and works. Esay 49. 1. &c. and 59. v. 20. and
Mark 9. 12. and Rom. 10. 26. Dan. 7. 25. 26. Ezek. 38.
and 39. Apo. 5. 11. 12. 14. 15. 16. 17. 19. By these places
I gather these four points.
I. That the Jews are to be brought from among the
Gentils, even unto the land of Judea.
II. That I am appointed and ordained of God to be
their deliverer. And that we are the same Israelites, whom
this land doth persecute. [Puritans.]
190 III. That we shall be sent unto the land promised us,
Ezek. 36. and Jer. 31. and Apo. 12. 23. and that in this
queens days, that now reigneth.
IV. That shortly after that, all the kings of the whole
world shall be gathered together, to fight against us in Ju-
dea; where we shall have the victory and all the kings
of the world shall be obedient unto us, and pay us tribute:
yea, and for a whole thousand years shall be obedient to
the gospel.
All these four propositions I do thus approve out of those
scriptures.
First proposition, That the very Jews by nature must
be gathered into their own land from the Gentils, these tes-
timonies, needing no exposition, do convince: namely, Ezek.
36. and 39. Esa. 14. 1. and that of Jer. 7. and fully ac-
complished at the death of the infants, Matth. 2. For the
prophet doth add the cause of Rachels comfort: namely,
because there is yet hope, that they shall return into their
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
481
II.
own border. Jer. 31. 17. Wherefore now rather is this pro- BOOK
mise to be accomplished, sith they are yet to be brought
into their own borders. Neither was the prophesy of My-
cheas, cap. 5. 2. yet fulfilled in the person of Christ, Mat.
21. For it is all one with Apo. 12.
Secondly, That I am the person ordained to be their
deliverer; and again, that this land doth persecute us; I
gather by these testimonies following. But for the first,
that I am ordained to these works, I know by these rea-
sons.
1. By mine extraordinary calling I was moved to search
these things. And so by searching I understood these
things, and perceived that no other interpreter understood
them.
2. For this cause I knew that I was ordained onely to
se and work them. For it is testified, that no man in hea-
ven or earth, or underneath the earth, was able to open the
book, or to loose the seven seals therof, Apoc. 5. but the
lion of the tribe of Judah; the root of David, &c. Where-
fore, considering mine extraordinary vision, which was most
like the vision of those seven seals; and considering that
God did inwardly inform me with the understanding of the
Apocalyps; I did not doubt to believe that I was the per-
son figured by that lion, and that lamb, as it were slain.
Furthermore, I was yet more fully certified of this by an-
other property of that person in the 19 of that Apo. ver. 16.
For upon my thigh is a mark and print of a round circle:
which I interpret to signify the geometrical proportion of
that possession which I am promised. And therefore it is
said, that this name written is, King of kings, and Lord of
lords.
Neither doth that place of Paul to Timothy, Epistle 1.
cap. gainsay this interpretation, altho' he applieth it as
pcculiar to Christ. For it is proper to him, as the only
head of the church, and even of all the world in all ages,
as Micheas testifyeth, 5. 2. But to his servants it may be
also applied, for the power and authority that he doth give
unto them sometimes upon earth; as it appeareth in the 2.
VOL. III. PART II.
I i
Ι
482
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK of Dan. 37. For Daniel saith of Nebuchadnezzer, Thou
art a king of kings. Yea, and in that chapter he promis-
eth the like aucthority and power to another person, at the
end of those four kingdoms. Which doth agree altogether
with this, which John also prophesieth Apo. 19. 15 and 16.
I conclude therefore by this interpretation that I am the
person, having the mark or name of potentate upon my
thigh.
4. Lastly, that I am the person, the time of my calling
doth verify, together with the testimony of Daniel and John
191 of the said time of my calling. For Daniel (Dan. 12.) by
vision saw two others standing, wherof one, he saith, asked,
when the end of those things spoken of in his prophesy
should be. Now these two were not angels, but men: as
of him which asked of the time in the 8th chapter it is
plainly witnessed. Of these two men, the one was John.
But he did not ask after the time: but, without asking, the
angel did shew him both of the time and of my calling
also. For by the reed to mesure the temple and altar, and
them which worship therin, he did signify my raising to
shew these things. For how could he mete worshipers
with a material reed? Therefore John by the reed doth
signify no other thing than him whom Daniel saw, asking
Apoc. xi. 1. after the end of the visions. And this is apparent, for they
both heard that the time should last but three years and
an half, after my calling, for a time, two times, and half:
and 42 months are all one with three years and an half.
And the meaning of the word must be shut up, until the
end of the days, Dan. 12.
Therefore the time must not be literally understood as
they are written: onely it resteth upon the raising up of
that reed to mete; when we must begin to number.
And now to prove that I am this reed and instrument, I
alledge experience of time: namely, that now is the time.
come, and the days and months must begin to be accounted
at the day of my calling: which was the 24th of August,
1585. So that the holy city must be trodden under feet,
until the 24th of February, 1589. The proof wherof is
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
483
II.
this: that the end of these 42 months so accounted shall BOOK
end just with the time appointed to the two beasts, spoken
of in the 13th chap. of the Apocalyps, ver. ultimo. For it
is said, that the Jews, which is signified by the holy city,
must get the victory of the beast, and of his name, and
image, and number of his name. Apoc. 15. 2. And the
number of his name, that is, his possession and reign, is
666. Which being called months, (as no doubt they must,)
shall end the same time, namely, anno Dom. 1589, the 24.
of February. For this beast is the kingdom of England.
And the image of the first beast hath been maintained in it
since the 25. of Aug. 1534. and must last 666 months, that
is, 55 years and an half. Which shall end the 24 of Febr.
1589. So it will fall out just with the end of the 42 months
after my calling. I conclude therefore my experience, that
no other person can be allotted to work these things.
rationibus.
It remaineth that I prove, that this is the land and place Pars secun-
da proposi-
from which the Jews must be delivered. First, I alledge tionis 2dæ
the prophesies of Daniel, chap. the 2d, and Apoc. 17. Both 6 modis seu
which prophesies do agree that the Jews must win victory
against the beast with ten hornes; which is without all
doubt the government of Rome. But that little horn which
Daniel speaks of, cap. 7. 25. and cap. 8. must needs betoken
this kingdom, England: which I prove by these infallible
reasons following. Wherby it shall appear to all men that
this is the land wherin the Jews are persecuted, and out of
which they shall be gathered.
For, 1. This kingdome departed from the beast, the pope,
as Daniel said it should, cap. 7. 24. and 8. 2. It is unlike
to the former hornes, or kingdomes under the pope; for
they both serve him and believe the popes doctrine. But
this land doth not serve him, but yet doth believe some of
his doctrines. Of this Daniel spake, ver. 24, 25. and John,
Apoc. 13. 11. and 12. 3. This horn hath subdued three of
the other, as Daniel, cap. 7. 2. 4. What way it is enlarged,
it is witnessed, Dan. cap. 8. and 9. 5. What opinions it
holdeth against the truth, it is witnessed, cap. 7. 25. Lastly,
how many months it should last; how many changes it
1.
-ல்
2.
3.
4.
có gì nó có
5.
6.
Ii2
484
AN APPENDIX
BOOK should have in this time; yea, how many heads in all this
II. time, as well kings as queens, John doth set forth unto us.
192 So that nothing is wanting in the full description of a king-
dom, the very name of place and person onely excepted.
For he sets down the time of the whole government; name-
ly, 666 months: the number of heads, kings with queens,
are seven. As Apoc. 17. 9. Of which five are now fallen.
For he spake then as if he had lived now. For he speak-
eth of the person of that elder. And by him he meant me.
And therefore he noteth this his meaning by that saying,
Here is the mind that hath wisdome, ver. 9. The like he
useth in the 13th chap. ver. 18. that the church might
know, that whoso could understand these two places, he
should know all. And that it might be allotted to one per-
son onely. For he saith, Here is the mind that hath wis-
dom: not minds, &c. But of all things generall he saith
generally, cap. 13. Here are they that keep the command-
ments of God, and the testimonies of Jesus.
Now to come to the seventh head again. He saith, as
he were living, (for so he is, even that elder, which in vi-
sion shewed John these things,) five are fallen; as namely,
Henry the king of late, of famous memory; and his wife,
the queen Anne. 3. Edward the Sixth. 4. and 5. Philip
and Mary. One is; the seventh is not yet come: and
must tarry but a short time; even five months. For it is
that Abaddon spoken of, Apoc. 9. This is manifest by the
saying in the 4th verse of the same 9th chapter. For
thereby it is manifest that Abaddon is the seventh head;
and this queen the sixth. Because the Jews which have
the seal of God in their foreheads must not be hurt by
Abaddon: but before his time, under the queen, they must
be delivered. For this queen her reign is figured by the
blowing of the fourth trumpet. And that the Jews must
at this time be delivered, it is testified by both Daniel,
cap. 8. and by John, Apoc. cap. 12. For by the host of
heaven, and the prince of the host, and by the woman and
her manchild, which should rule all nations with a rod of
iron, the Jews and their prince are signified: as Daniel
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
485
II.
doth plainly, cap. 8. and John in his 8th chap. do mean BOOK
one thing by the host of heaven, sun, moon, and starrs, it
is manifest, because John and Daniel do note the same
time, in that they both say, This shall be don in the last
wrath: Dan. 8. and Apo. 15. For John meaneth by them
that have gotten victory over the beast, and his name, and
the number of his name, chap. 15. 2. none but the Jews.
For they are said to have the harps of God, both in the
15 and 14 chapters. So then they also are the same, which
must be the destroyers of the papists: as is signified by the
viols which they pour upon the world: cap. 15. and 16.
For the seven angels signify seven shepherds and principal
men of the Jews. As Micheas, speaking of that time, wit-
nesseth, &c.
And after some pages. So that by the ascending of the
beast out of the bottomless pit is meant, that he shall again
have his full authority in England, at the coming of the
7th head. Which is the next governour of this realm. That
he saith, that the beast was, and is not, and yet is, he mean-
eth, that it was when he had full authority in England, but
is not now, under the queen Elizabeth, which is the sixth
head and yet is of some authority: not in his own person,
but in his doctrin. For some of his ceremonies are main-
tained. And therefore they worship God in vain, which
teach for doctrines the precepts of men. Matth. 15. If
Christ said it for washing of hands, and for leaving un-
punished a loose and careless provision for parents, how
much more would he say it for the malicious slandering of
his.people, that they are called rebells and traitors, because
they obey not customs less necessary. For the washing of
hands is more necessary than the wearing of a surplice, and
crossing the child, and marrying with the ring, &c. And
after a great deal more to this purpose, he went on thus:
When I was called to this matter by vision, I was bold
to search. And in searching I perceived, that the seventh
seal, spoken of by John, Apoc. 6. was very like to the vision
I had and that made me more bold. And when I had
well viewed the whole book, and marked the errors of other
I i3
486
AN APPENDIX
BOOK interpreters, I was bolder than before. And especially at
II. the length, when I understood, that the time was come in-
193 deed, that the thing must not onely (and not before) be
opened, but now to open by the word, when this deliver-
ance promised unto the 144,000 Israelites, must I say,
that it shall be before the 24th day of February, in the
year of our Lord 1589. Which I prove thus. It is wit-
nessed by the XI. of the Apocalypse, ver. 2. that the holy
city must be trodden under foot 42 months. Which doth
interpret the meaning of the time, two times, and half a
time, spoke of by Daniel, chap. 7. 25. which must begin
at my calling, to ask and know these things; as also Daniel
spake long before, chap. 12. which also John, who was
figured by the one of those two, standing before Daniel,
did prefigure, Apo. 11. 27. But he was not that person
which asked of the time. For he was enformed without ask-
ing. Neither could that person ask and know until the end
of the days. But I am that instrument, as appeareth by
the falling out of the time of 42 months from the day of
my calling, to the end of 666 months appointed to the
reign of the second beast. From which beast the foresaid
Israelites must be delivered; as Apoc. 15. 2.
Therefore seeing this 666 months (being 55 years) and
half began the 24th day of August, 1534, and must end
the 24th day of February, 1589, it is manifest, that the
time of my calling was figured by the reed, Apoc. 11. 1.
For it is just 42 months before the same 24th Febr. 1589.
For, as I said, it was upon the 24th of Aug. 1535, &c.
I conclude therefore that these 144,000 shall receive a
kingdom by themselves the 24th day of Febr. 1589. And
they must be sent from this queens kingdom by the queen
before that time. For so Daniel saith, that the little horn.
should persecute them, until the time appointed, that the
saints should possess the kingdom. So that the prophet
meaneth, that they shall be under the power of the queen,
until the end of the time appointed: but yet shall be eased
from persecution before the very end. How much, I have
it not revealed. This is also the meaning of the 42 months,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
487
II.
Apoc. 11. 2. And that it must be in her majestys days ap- BOOK
peareth, not by guessing, neither by experience, nor yet by
consequence upon this, that it must be so soon: but the
word saith, that it shall be in the reign of the prince who is
figured by the fourth trumpet, Apo. 8. and by the gift of
interpretation I affirm that it shall be in her days, &c.
This and a great deal more of this stuff makes up these
papers of this conceited enthusiast.
Number XXXVI.
Anthony Tyrrel, priest, to the lord Burghley, after his re-
cantation at St. Paul's Cross; for his favour. With his
protestation, and purpose for the future.
LIKE as Absalom, being forced to flee his fathers dis- MSS. Burg.
plesure for the outragious murther of his brother Ammon,
(altho' by policy of Joab, and wisdom of the Thecnite, he
was brought back again to Jerusalem,) could not be in
quiet and comfort of mind, until he had seen the face of
David his father; even so, rt. honorable, and my singular
good lord, altho' by the providence and mercy of Almighty
God, the clemency of my prince, and the favour of your
honour, I am not onely restored from death unto life, and
left to enjoy the sweet liberty of my country, but also re-
stored unto the life and liberty of my soul; yet can I not
be of full comfort or quiet of mind, until I may enjoy your 194
lordships presence, or happily understand the recovery of
your lordships good favour again. And wheras my offence,
being now less outrageous and unnatural than that of Ab-
salom, hath not only deserved two years banishment from
your lordships sight, but also your perpetual contempt for
my lewd demeanour; yet hoping there is no less compas-
sion in you than was in David, I trust that your honour
hath granted me a perfect forgiveness. I was bold there-
fore, after some small shew of my true and unfeigned re-
pentance, to address these letters unto your honour; hop-
1 i 4
488
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK ing that once again you will vouchsafe to take me into pa-
tronage. And that the rather, for that the enemies of God
will now hate me for my well doing.
For my part, I hope God will so underprop me with
his grace, as from henceforth you shall not hear of me so
much as a light suspition, either of treachery, hypocrisy,
or dissimulation. And wheras I fear that my cousin, An-
thony Cook, be worthily fallen into displesure with me, for
falsifying my faith unto God, my prince, and your lordship;
I hope your honours favourable good word, spoken in my
behalf, shall reconcile me unto his good will and favour
again. The which once gained, I shall the more carefully
conserve the same than hitherto I have don. As for the
residue of my kindred, according to the proverb, I have
many, but few friends: and the fewer I shall have, for that
I purpose to live in the fear of God, like a good subject
and a Christian.
I hope therefore your honour of your accustomed pity
will further me some way, that I may have victum et vesti-
tum: whereby I may the better serve God, my prince, and
country in my vocation. Thus craving pardon of your
good lordship for my bold attempt, I cease further trou-
bling your honour to this time. Most humbly praying God
for your long and prosperous health. S. Katharines, the
12. December, 1588.
Your lordships most humble and daily orator,
Anth. Tyrel.
Cotton libr.
Titus, B. 2.
Number XXXVII.
Fleetwood, rector of Wigan, to the lord treasurer; upon
occasion of a new commission of justices of peace for the
county of Lancaster; and the good effect thereof.
Rt. honorable,
BEING by your special good favour made acquainted
with your honorable action, concerning the placing and dis-
placing of the justices of peace in the county of Lancaster,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
489
II.
I have thought it my part to advertise you of the sequel BOOK
therof: which I might the more fully be able to do, I be-
stowed my attendance at the assizes. Where I perceived in
them that stand displaced no small indignation towards
those whom they could any ways suspect to have been
furtherers, or suppose to be favourers of that honourable
action. Wherewith also they presumed to possess the rt.
honorable the earl of Derby, as of a matter of no small dis-
honour unto him, and deep discontentment. Whereupon,
for the present time and place, I thought good (my self re-
maining in some part of jealousy with them) in general to
lay forth, as occasion served, in the pulpit to their faces,
that which before I had more particularly delivered to your
honour concerning the corrupt state of the whole country;
that every guilty conscience of them might gather up that 195
which was due unto it. Wherof it pleased my lords the
judges to take so good notice, that they delivered the chief
points therof after to the jurors in charge, and the same
also more especially recommended to the justices of peace,
to be in their continual service regarded. All which so
necrly touched the guilty consciences of the discontented
sorts, that they began, for the residue of the assizes, to
pluck down their high looks, and somewhat better to pacify
their discontented minds, and to brook their emulated
friends, than before they seemed to do.
After which immediately, when matters were at the hot-
test, I also thought good to attend the rt. honorable, my
very good lord the earl of Derby, by way of accustomed
duty, which I accordingly did; therby to give opportunity
to his lordship of speech in the premised matters, and my
self also to win occasion to lay forth that to his honour
concerning the unsoundness of divers of his counsil, as
might either fully satisfy his lordship, or at the least clearly
justify your honours most considerate action. But I ob-
tained not one word of the premised matter, tho' I endea-
voured to stir him up thereto by many words on my part
uttered concerning your honours direction of the ecclesias-
tical commission: whereat he seemed to have great good
490
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK liking, and professed his best furtherance thereto. Where-
fore howsoever the discontented sort (the rather to coun-
tenance their discontented state) will seem to cast upon his
lordship a prefixed purpose of discontented expostulation;
yet I am persuaded, when he shall come in presence with
your honour, it will be wholly turned into an honourable
request of a most dishonorable matter. Wherin, that
your honour should not be narrowly overtaken, as unfur-
nished of sufficient intelligence, I have with all speed adrest
these my
letters to your honour, as soon as I understood of
the earl his sudden departure towards the court.
By which to give your honour to understand, that as
our state standeth the satisfaction of his lordships request,
or rather of the suggestion of some evil instruments about
him, shall breed not a little inconvenience to your honour,
his honour their reformation that are displaced, to the pub-
lic service, and to the good estate of the sincere professors,
both of the commission and of the whole country. For first
it shall argue your honours former action of insufficiency;
being indeed in all judgment of those that fear God among
us, most sincerely, discretely, and fully to all good purposes
accomplished; both for the sincere comfort of the faithful
professors of the truth, and the rare disparagement of the
adversaries thereof in our country. Then it shall not a
little nourish in the earl that humour of careless security
in tolerating, and no ways soundly reforming the notorious
backwardness of the whole company in religion, and chief
of the chiefest about him. In sum, it shall harden the dis-
contented in their former state of unsoundness. It shall
drive the zelous gentlemen from the public service, and
settle in the minds of all the true professors an utter despair
of any good course of reformation hereafter to be taken in
these parts, when they shall se your honours first acts, and
the same of so great importance to their wel doing, to re-
ceive so speedy and untimely an overthrow. And therby
a main wall as it were of corrupt magistrates set up here at
home among us, against all good directions of your honours
hereafter to be made from above.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
491
II.
These considerations, rt. honorable, have caused me to BOOK
wish the earl to want in this matter some part of his desire.
Whom yet I honour many ways, not unworthily: and so
likewise many others, if such there be, that seek to have
their private humours of singular sovereignty still nou-
rished with public discommodity. Neither may your ho-
nour think, that two, or but one more of his lordships
counsil added (as it were but Mr. Halsall, or Mr. Farring-
ton) to the commission, or Mr. Rigby of the quorum, shall
work no great prejudice; for one bad man among many,
not all good, shall be able to do no small hurt.
Halsall is a lawyer, presented this last assizes as a recu- 196
sant in some degree. Farrington is as cunning as he: not
any thing sounder in religion, tho' much more subtil to
avoid the public note than he. Rigby is as cunning and
unsound as either, and as grossly to be detected therein as
Halsal. All three of them as buisy contrivers of dangerous
devices against the peace of the ministry, and free course of
the gospel, and direct proceding of justice, in all common
opinion, as any that ever bore authority among us. If there
were yet room for any more of his lordships counsil, it
might rather be wisht, that Mr. Tildesly or Mr. Scarsbrick,
gentlemen of best note among the rest, for honest and up-
right dealing in civil matters. But much rather to be wisht,
that his honour would be persuaded to hold himself suffi-
ciently contented with those three of his counsil, and chief
about him, which your honour hath already unrequested
freely given to his lordship, namely, sir Peter Lee, sir Ri-
chard Sherborn, and Mr. Rigby, all three of the same af-
fection of the rest: and yet Rigby as discontented, and as
presumptuously using his speech against your honours for-
mer proceedings, as any that remain wholly expulsed. But
it may be that his honour, or some other, the rather to gain
their purpose, shall bring in question the state of the pre-
sent commission, in respect either of the whole body of the
commissioners, or of the particular members therof.
Wherefore I thought it also most expedient to lay forth
unto your honour the sundry observations which I have
492
AN APPENDIX
BOOK made in this behalf.
II.
First, for the whole body of the com-
missioners, they are so proportionably allotted to the shire,
as our store of sound men would any way afford. Five, or
four, or three justices at the least unto every hundred: by
means wherof every hundred hath his sufficient magistracy
within it self, and every quarter sessions (entertaining the
most of them two hundreds) a competent number of justices,
and the general assizes a ful furnished bench of worshipful
gentlemen to countenance and attend that great and honor-
able service. Which appeared evidently in the ey of all
men this late assizes, by the most plentiful concourse of all
the gentlemen justices well affected, from all parts of the
shire providing therby, that neither the common service,
specially laid upon them, should be disfurnished of due at-
tendance, nor the discontented sort should obtain any just
occasion to argue your honours direction of insufficiency, or
them of any neglect of duty. Where they employed them-
selves so throughly in the cause of religion, that there en-
sued a most plentiful detection of 600 recusants by oath
presented; as also the indictment of 87 of them, (as many
as for the time could be preferred to the jury.) And fur-
ther a notification by oath of 21 vagrant priests usually re-
ceived in Lanchashire; and 25 notorious houses of receit
for them. Such are the manifold commodities which we
feel already by your honours most sound direction. In
respect wherof it is of all that desire reformation among us
(as justice of her children) most confidently justified.
The only want in general is, the want of sound gentle-
men in most parts of the country, wherof (1 assure my self)
they that promote the office against your honours direction
will say little. Hereunto your honour conceived a most
apt and necessary supply, namely, the attendances of the
justices of Salford hundred at the quarterly sessions of
other parts of the country worst affected. To which effect
it is given out, that your honour hath already sent down
letters to the earl; but I fear me, his lordships absence,
and the sinister emulation of some of his counsil, as namely,
of Mr. Farrington, (as I certainly hear,) will disappoint
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
493
II.
them of their due success. Wherefore it were good your BOOK
honours more especial letters were written to the gentlemen
themselves, of whom I doubt not but they shall enjoy a
most dutiful acceptance, and a most effectual regard to the
great commodity of my self and others that dwell in the
most desolate parts of the country, from all goodness and
good men.
Then for the particular gentlemen, by your honours 197
more particular direction assigned to this service: as namely,
Mr. Warren and Mr. Talbot, most commodiously borrowed
of the two countries next adjoyning: Mr. Banister and
Mr. Hopwood, for their former most approved service, put
forward to the quorum: Mr. Wrightington and Mr. Brod-
shaw, for the special benefit of the ministry, most happily
planted in the parts where they both dwel; necessarily
added: Mr. Lancton, Mr. Eccleston, still retained in place,
most disfurnished of able men for that service; there is no
exception to be taken, either for their gentry, livings, af-
fections in religion, good discretion, and well furnished ex-
perience for all parts of the services. And so I beseech
your honour to rest most resolute upon my poor credit
with your honour; which I be easily able to uphold in this
matter with your honour; with the most plentiful testimony
and censure of my brethren, the preachers of the country,
and of the gentlemen best affected in the commission, if
your honour require it of me.
In the mean time I shall crave your honour to vouchsafe
me your special letters unto them of encouragement and
direction, by which they shall not a little be strengthned in
the buisy charge they have in hand, for the suppressing of
many ungodly enormities of the sabbath, imposed upon
them by my lords, the justices of assize, at the special in-
stance of my self and some other of my brethren. Where
I must not omit to signify unto your honour the special
good countenance I enjoyed at their lordships hands; being
indeed the more favourably bestowed upon me, as upon
special notice they had some way taken, and there openly
professed, of your honours good favour towards me:
494
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK wherupon, I suppose, your honour shall gather convenient
occasion to make your honorable good liking of their ef-
fectual procedings this last assizes in the cause of religion,
to appear unto them. Wherby, no doubt, they shall receive
no small encouragement to continue the same hereafter,
to the great comfort of the true professors and faithful
preachers. For the which I shall not cease to be thankful
to the Lord, withall my brethren of the ministry; by which
we shall enjoy a most sound means of thankfulness to your
honour.
Commis-
sion eccle-
siastical.
Concerning my procedings with the commission eccle-
siastical, I have, according to your honours direction, wholly
possest Mr. Soliciter therewith. And he further required of
me and Mr. Goodman a full advertisement of our manifold
enormities, which, by mutual conference with all my bre-
thren, I have readily furnished; and against the next week
to attend the bishop and Mr. Solicitor by their appointment.
I fear nothing therin, but my lord of Darby his disconti-
nuance, lest it breed some inconvenient delays. But your
honours continual presence and ready mind shall work us,
I trust in the Lord, a more speedy dispatch.
Thus commending my humble duty to your honour, and
your soul and spirit and body to the most comfortable pre-
sence of Christs Spirit in you now and for ever, I humbly
take my leave. From Wigan, the 7 day of September, 1587.
Your honours most bounden in the Lord,
Edward Fleetwoodde, pastor of Wigan.
198
Number XXXVIII.
Persons executed under Q. Elizabeth, priests and others, of
the popish religion, in the years 1570. 71. 73. 77. 78.
1581. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. as they are set down in a
book, entitled, Theatrum Crudelitatis Hæreticorum in
Anglia: printed 1587. at Antwerp.
Thomas Woodhouse,
Cutbert Mayne,
Priests.
John Nelson,
Everard Hance,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
495
Alexander Briant,
BOOK
II.
John Shert,
Robert Johnson,
William Tilby,
Luke Kirby,
Laurence Richardson,
Tho. Cotton,
John Pain,
William Lacy,
Richard Kirkman,
James Thomson,
William Hart,
Richard Threlkeld.
P. Edm. Campion,
Rodulph Cervine,
Tho. Ford,
John Mundin,
John Nutter,
George Haddock,
James Fenn,
Thomas Hemerford,
Tho. Alfield,a
James Bell,
Hugh Taylor,
Edward Stransham,
Nicolas Woodfin,
a He was
executed for
bringing in
cardinal
Allen's
books.
Francis Engleby.
Laics.
Tho. Percy, earl of Nor-
thumberland, whose
brother Henry not long
John Fynche,
Richard Wit,
John Bode,
ago was murthered in
John Slaide,
prison.
Tho. Webly,
Joh. Story, Jur. D.
John Felton, gent.
Tho. Sherwood,
James Laburn, gent.
Will. Carter,
Margaret Middleton,
Marmaduke Bous, [Bowes,]
gent.
Such as were executed for religion in the reign of king
Henry VIII. in the years 1535. 37. 38. 39. 1541. 43. as
they are set down in the Theatrum.
Priests, to the number of 52. wherof one cardinal,
[Fisher,] nine abbots, three priors. Besides thirty two
Franciscans, that dyed in several prisons. And laics six,
whereof two of them were sir Tho. More, lord chancellor,
and the countess of Salisbury.
But in truth some of them suffered for denying the
king's supremacy; and others about the business of the
holy maid of Kent.
496
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
Number XXXIX.
A decree of the vice-chancellor and heads of the university
199 of Cambridge, for discommoning Edmunds, the mayor
of the said town.
Registrar.
acad.
Cantab.
MSS. Burg.
Maii 27. 1587.
QUIA constat ven. viro Johi. Copcot, S. Th. P. hujus
almæ academiæ procan. et majori parti præpositorum coll.
et aliorum doctorum in universitate præsentium; viz. doc-
torum, Goad, Norgat, Tyndal, Hickman, Betts, Ward,
Baroe, Mundeford; magistrorum, Whitaker, Barwell, Pres-
ton, ct Nevell, Johannem Edmundi, modernum majorem
villæ Cant. gravem, imo maximam ingratitudinem adversus
academiam, scholares, et eorum famulos, exhibuisse, et ex-
hibere: idcirco D. procan. præpositi collegiorum, et cœtus
doctorum super nominatorum, sccundum statuta universita-
tis, decreverunt; Quod nullus scholaris, aut sub privilegio
scholarum, in hac universitate degens, deinceps, et in poste-
rum, aliquo modo, directe vel indirecte, emptione, venditione,
contractu, aut quasi, cum eodem Johe. Edmundi, alias
Meers, ingratissimo, aut contrahat, aut communicet, sub
pœna 100 sol. legalis monetæ Angliæ, communi cistæ aca-
demiæ præd. solvend. toties quoties in contrarium huic de-
creto aliquid quisquam prædictorum attentaverit.
Acta pub. acad. Cantab. ad ann. 1587.
[Number XXXIX.]
The master and fellows of Peter-house in Cambridge, to
the lord Burghley; occasioned by the queen's letter to
them, to admit one unqualified to be fellow of their col-
lege, against their statutes.
Rt. honorable, and our very good lord.
WHEREAS her most excellent majesty hath of late
directed unto us her gracious letters of dispensation in the
behalf of one John Tenison, student in our college; and
therin hath willed us, notwithstanding his degree, being
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
497
II.
master of artes, to elect and admit him into the place of a BOOK
fellow, either presently void, or next hereafter to become
void, in our said college; which gracious favour hath been
vouchsafed to the said Tenison, chiefly in consideration of
his poverty and want of maintenance, as may appear by
the copy of her highness letter enclosed:
May it please your good lordship to understand, that by
divers points of certain statutes (wherunto upon our oaths
we are straitly bound) being not yet dispensed with by her
highness, we are barred from accomplishing her highness
plesure in the said behalf: as namely, it is required by our
said statutes, that the said Tenison should stand a year in
probation, and at the end therof should be admitted by
the bishop of Ely, or visitor, or by some deputed for him
in like cases. And further, that he should be poor, and of
a quiet and humble spirit. Wheras on the contrary, he is
taken to be of sufficient hability. For that heretofore he
hath been taken ward; and of late the thirds of his mother
have fallen to him. Besides a lease, as we are informed,
yielding a yearly rent, exceeding the rate of living allowed
by our statutes: having otherwise of certain worshipful
friends very good and sufficient allowance by the year. And 200
during the time of this his suit, he hath shewed some ma-
nifest tokens of disposition neither quiet nor humble.
And further, it may please your good lordship to be ad-
vertised, that as we have not any room void at this present,
so for the next places we have provided, before the coming
of her highness letter, an election of four young men very
poor, and utterly destitute of maintenance; yet very stu-
dious, and of great towardness in vertue and learning, and
brought up among us in the places of poor scholars. By
reason wherof they were the rather capable of preferment
by the statutes of our house; and accordingly have been
elected. For all which causes, not dispensed with by her
majesty, we do, in most humble and earnest maner, pray
and beseech your lordship, of lawful favour to us, our sta-
tutes, and the said young men, to whose great prejudice
and discouragement the suite of the said Tenison directly
VOL. III. PART II.
k k
498
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK tendeth, that being not in case to continue in the university,
if by reason of the said suit the said election should mis-
carry. As also to the disturbance of our quiet, and of the
said lawful and orderly election.
And further, we beseech your good lordship to be an
honorable means to her majesty, that wheras at divers and
sundry times heretofore we have performed all due obedi-
ence to her highness to the like suits, to the manifest violat-
ing and infringing of our said statutes, we may now at the
last be suffered to use the liberty of the same. And namely
at this time, when we cannot plesure the said Tenison with-
out the manifest prejudice and hurt of so many poor and
forward young men. As upon the sight and knowledg of
her majestys mind, we were in all humbleness of duty and
reverence willing to do. And we assure your lordship, that
when it shall appear unto us that the said Tenison is not
able, as it is supposed and reported to be, we can be con-
tented to plesure him all we may; that is, to take order for
his entrance next after the said young men already chosen,
he bearing himself in the meantime in other respects, pro-
vided for by our said statutes, as one capable of such pre-
ferment. And this to perform by vertue of her highness
command, without any further delay or let at all to the
contrary.
Thus our duty to your good lordship remembred, in
most humble maner we commit the same in our prayers to
the Almighty, beseeching his heavenly Majesty to bless the
same, with encrease of good health and honour, to his glory,
and the comfort of many with us.
Your lordships ever at commandment,
Andrew Pern,
Richard Betts,
Peter Baro,
Raphe Amery,
Marke Sadlington,
John Mountford,
Fynes Morison,
John Blythe.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
499
Number XL.
The master and fellows of Christ's college, Cambridge, to
the lord treasurer, thanking him for putting so season-
able an end to a long controversy between Dr. Copcot, late
vice-chancellor, their visitor, and them.
To the rt. honorable and our very good lord, the lord
Burghley, lord high treasurer of England, and chief
chancellor of the university of Cambridge.
BOOK
201
II.
CUM curam tuam qua reip. summam complecti soles, MSS. acad.
honoratissime domine, ad privatas collegii nostri res demit-
tere dignatus fueris, ac singulari et prædicanda humanitate
certis viris negotium per literas dederis, ut de causa quæ
inter procancellarium ac nos controversa esset dijudicarent ;
alterum necessitas expressit, ut de tota re quid actum sit
honorem tuum certiorem faceremus, alterum meriti tui mag-
nitudo libentibus ac volentibus nobis, imo cupientibus eli-
cuit, ut quam qua maximas quamque mens hominis capere
potest amplissimas ageremus gratias, ob maximum æter-
numque beneficium tuum. Literas ergo tuas, vir honora-
tiss. ad quos scriptæ erant iis dedimus, qui et ipsi procan-
cellario legendas tradiderunt: ille vero cum primum judices
sibi ferri recusasset, postea tamen summa certe (ut nos inter-
pretamur) benignitate et modestia, ne alterutri parti, si se-
cundum se nosve decisa lis esset, levis aliqua labecula aut
nota addita videri posset, rem silentio effluere passus est, et
quem diem visitationis suæ prolationi dixerat, ad eum diem
ipse non aderat: ita visitatione defuncti sumus: quæ certe
nisi, immortali beneficio tuo, et magna procancellarii mo-
deratione, hunc exitum habuisset, turbulentissimæ profecto
(ne quid gravius dicamus) tempestates extitissent, et col-
legio vel vincenti parum utiles. Tibi ergo, honoratissime
Burghleie, quem toties afflictas res nostras erigere atque
excitare voluit Deus, quod florentes sumus, quod liberi, tibi
uni acceptum referendum est; quem cum habeamus autho-
rem salutis voluimus etiam grati nostri animi habere testem:
sed cum id non tam oratione qua re appareat, nulla autem
res esse queat; quæ a nobis in tantam fortunæ amplitudi-
Kk 2
500
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK nem, pro meritis tuis, proficisci possit, cum omnia dixeri-
mus, id tantum consequi nos fatendum est, non ut grati,
sed ne ingrati fuisse videamur. Deum ergo Opt. Max. pre-
camur veneramurque, ut is, vicem nostram, te augeat or-
netque omnemque tibi vitam, jam longam, lætam, atque
honorificam, et cum naturæ concesseris beatam immorta-
lemque esse velit.
Dat. Cantabrigia e collegio Christi.
Honori tuo plane devoti, præfectus et
socii collegii Christi.
Guilielmus Perkins.
Johannes Powell.
Thomas Morton.
Thomas Bradocke.
William Knight.
Edm. Barwell.
Franciscus Johnson.
Robertus Baines.
Georgius Downame.
Andreas Williatt.
Cuthbert Bambrigg.
202
MSS. acad.
Number XLI.
The epistle of the university of Oxford to the lord treasurer,
in thankful acknowledgment of favours shewn them.
NON quasi (vir honoratiss.) insolitum hoc, aut etiam
solum in nos collatum beneficium extitisset, quod dudum
in rebus academicis suscipiendis, tantum tibi negotium fa-
cesseres, idcirco solennes has gratias amplitudini tuæ insti-
tuendas, arbitrari velimus: at vero, cum tua (quantum ab
eruditissi. nostro vicecancellario accepimus) aliis atque aliis,
nos academiamque nostram, ornandis beneficiis, pietas indies
succresceret auctiorque fieret, gratitudinem nostram silentio
perire, et prolabi, improbitatis esse duximus: præsertim
cum, ea fuerit modo amplitudinis tuæ non cura solum, sed
plane anxietas et solicitudo, ut prius eam, in rebus nostris
versari intellexerimus, quam honorem tuum eas intelligere
potuisse putaremus. Quare (ne multis amplitudini tuæ,
rerum agendarum immensitate obrutæ, importuni videa-
mur) cum tua nunquam insperata, reipsa, jam notissima,
animos omnium nostrum amplitudini tuæ, tam digno, tam
indissolubili, tam denique volenti et non violento vinculo,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
501
II.
pietas devinxerit et colligarit, ut fortiori, etiamsi maxime BOOK
cupiamus, minime tamen possimus, nec certe alio quoquam,
nisi hac certa animorum consensione, gratificari; nos omnium
fælicissimos judicaverimus, si honori tuo, hoc nostrum quod
reliquum est, grati animi munusculum, acceptum iri intel-
lexerimus. Quod quidem ita esse, amplitudo tua planum
efficiet, si gratias, quæ pietate tua, dignæ exprimi non
poterant, eas, tacitis cogitationibus nostris, magnas imprimi,
multiplicesque confundi, id quod res est interpretari volu-
erit. Deus Opt. Max. amplitudinem tuam quam diutissime
reipub. servet incolumem. Decemb. 18.
Honoris tui studiosissima,
Amplissimo, honoratissimoque
viro, dno. Cecilio baroni de
Burghleigh, summo totius
Angliæ thesaurario, regiæ
majestati ab intimis consiliis,
dno. nostro colendiss.
Academia Oxon.
Number XLII.
Mr. William Lambard to the lord treasurer, upon notice of
his being nominated for a judge, or some other eminent
place in the law.
to
AFTER my most humble and bounden duty, my rt. MSS. Burg.
honorable good lord, your lordships letters of the 30. of
September were even now delivered to my hand, having
(by whose default I wot not) suffered that great delay in
the coming towards me: which howsoever it may fall out
my detriment in the matter that they purport, yet came
they not unseasonable to glad my poor heart, in that they
were the infallible messengers, not only of the continuance,
but of the encrease (if any may be) of your most honorable
favour and disposition to work my good: who as I never
demerited any thing at your hands, so nevertheless have I
drawn more from the fountain of your mere bounty, than
K k 3
502
AN APPENDIX
BOOK from all the good willes and wyles of all the persons that
II. be alive. Thus tyed, I may not cease to pray to God for
203 your honour; praying withal, that he will make my prayer
effectual for you.
As touching the matter contained in your lordships letter,
albeit I know mine own insufficiency (now also encreased
by decay of sight, and discontinuance from study) to serve
in any place where wisdom or learning must be set on work;
yet acknowledging that I do reap some benefit by her ma-
jesty, (which I received from the free hand of your honour,)
I hold my self double bounden to serve her highness with
all the powers that I have. And the rather also, for that
it hath pleased you, my most honorable lord, to give my
name and your report of me. Therefore only I do
most humbly beseech your lordship to add this unto the
rest of your great favours vouchsafed, that I may be not
invested in the service, but upon probation; and for this
next term onely: to the end, that after such an experiment
and conference made of my small abilities with the office it
self, I may faithfully (and in that duty which I bear to
God, her majesty, and your honour) assure your good lord-
ship, whether I shall find my self fit to discharge the trust
that belongeth to the place.
Thus much I most humbly pray your good lordship to
accept at this time; and until that I may, as duty bindeth,
personally attend your good lordship, which also, by the
favour of God, I will not fail with all good speed to per-
form. And so I most humbly take my leave of you, my
rt. honorable lord, and do in my heartiest prayer recom-
mend you to the gracious protection of the Almighty.
From Hallyng this 4. of Octob. 1589.
Your lordships most humble and bounden,
Will. Lambarde.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
503
BOOK
II.
[Number XLII.]
Certain true general notes upon the actions of the lord'
Burghley: in answer to a libel.
BUT above all, it is a strange fancy in the libeller, that Cott. libr.
he maketh his lordship to be primum mobile in every action
without distinction. That to him her majesty is accountant
of her resolutions; and to him the earl of Leicester and the
secretary Mr. Walsingham, both men of great power and
great wisdome, were but as instruments. Wheras it is well
known, that as to her majesty there was never counsillor of
his lordships long continuance, that was so appliable to
her majestys princely resolutions, labouring always after
faithful propositions and remonstrances, (and those in the
best words and the most grateful maner,) to rest upon such
conclusions as her majesty in her own wisdom determin-
eth, and them to execute to the best. So far hath he been
from contestation, or drawing her majesty into any his own
courses.
And as for the forenamed counsillors, and others with
whom his lordship hath consorted in her majestys service,
it is rather true that his lordship, out of the greatness of his
experience and wisdom, and out of the coldness of his na-
ture, hath qualified generally all hard and extreme courses,
as far as the service of her majesty and the safty of the
state, and the making himself compatible with those with
whom he served in like parity. So far hath his lordship
been from inciting others, or running a full course with
them in that kind. But yet it is more strange, that this man
should be so assuredly malicious, as he should charge his
lordship, not only with all actions of state, but also with all
the faults and vices of the times. As if curiosity and emu-
lation have bred some controversies in the church, (tho'
thanks be to God they extend but to outward things;) if 204
wealth and the cunning of wits have brought forth multi-
tudes of suits of law; if excess in plesure or in magni-
ficence, joyned with the unfaithfulness of servants, and the
greatness of many men, have decayed the patrimony of
Kk 4
504
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK many noblemen and others; that all these, and such like
condition of the time, should be put upon his lordships ac-
count, who hath been, as far as to his place appertaineth,
a most religious and wise moderator in church matters, to
have unity kept: who with great justice hath dispatched
infinite causes in law, that have been orderly brought before
him. And for his own example may say, (that few may say,)
that what was said by Cephalus the Athenian, so much re-
nouned in Plato's works, who having lived neer unto the
age of an hundred years, and in continual affairs and busi-
nes, was wont to say of himself thus, He never sued any,
neither had been sued by any. Which by occasion of his
office hath preserved many great houses from overthrow,
by relieving sundry extremities towards such as in their
minorities have been circumvented. And towards all such
as his lordship might advise, did ever persuade sober and
limited expence.
Nay, to make proof further of his contented maner of
life, free from suits and covetousness, as he never sued any
man, so did he never raise any rent, or put out any tenant
of his own, or ever give consent to have the like don to any
of the queens tenants: matters singular to be noted in his
age. But he that will blame his lordship for the tales of
every novellante, and for the vain and fond pamphlets and
ballads of every idle fellow, that will put news in writing
or in print, sometimes upon gain, sometimes upon humour;
wheras his lordship neither hath any charge of the press,
neither can his great and weighty business permit him to
intend such trifles; doth shew, that tho' this libeller meant
to spare no powder, yet surely he shot but at rovers.
But however by this fellow, as in a false, artificial glass,
which is able to make the best face deformed and hideous,
his lordships doings be set forth; yet let his procedings,
which be indeed his own, be indifferently weighed and con-
sidered, and let men call to mind, that his lordship was ne-
ver no violent and transported man in matters of state, but
ever respective and moderate; that he was never no vindi-
cative man; in particular, no breaker of necks, no heavy
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
505
II.
enemy, but ever placable and mild; that he was never no BOOK
brewer of holy water in court, no dallier, no abuser, but
ever real and certain: that he was never no bearing man,
nor carrier of causes, but ever gave way to justice and
course of law that he was never no glorious, wilful, proud
man, but ever civil, familiar, and good to deal withall.
That in the course of his service he hath rather sustained
the burthen, than sought the function of honour or profit :
scarcely sparing any time from his cares and travail to the
sustentation of his health. That he never had nor sought
to have, for himself or his children, any penny worth of
land or goods that appertained to any person that was at-
tainted of any treason, felony, or otherwise. That he never
had nor sought any kind of benefit by any forfeiture to her
majesty. That he never was a factious commender of men
to her majesty, as he that any ways intended to besiege
her, by bringing in his at his devotion; but was ever a true
reporter unto her of every mans desert and ability. That
he never took the course to unquiet or offend her majesty ;
but to content her mind, and mitigate her displesure. That
he ever bare himself reverently, and without scandal in
matters of religion, and without blemish in his private
course of life.
Let men, I say, without passionate malice, call to mind
these things, and they will think it reason, that tho' he be
not canonized for a saint at Rome, yet he is worthily cele-
brated as pater patriæ in England. And tho' he be libel-
lated against by fugitives, yet he is prayed for by a multi-
tude of good subjects. And lastly, tho' he be somewhat
envied without just cause while he liveth, yet he shall be
deeply wanted when he is gon. And assuredly many 205
princes have had many servants of trust and sufficiency.
But where there hath been great parts, there hath often
wanted temper of affection. Where there hath been ability
and moderation, there hath wanted diligence and love of
travail. Where all three have been, there have wanted
sometimes faith and sincerity. Where some have had all
these four, yet they have wanted time and experience.
506
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK And where there is a concurrence of all these, there it is no
marvail that a prince of judgment be constant in the em-
ployment and trust of such a person: of whose faithfulness,
as she hath had proof so many years in her own time,
as it were very hard, but if he had gon about to abuse her,
at some time she should have espyed it; so to begin with-
all, he brought with him such a notable evidence of his
constant loyalty, as a greater could not have been.
MSS. Burg.
For to confirm her majestys opinion in choosing him to
be her first counsellor, as he is the only counsillor living of
those she did use many years from the beginning of her
crown, so she had cause to do. For that he, of all other
counsillors in king Edwards time, refused to consent to the
determination of a pretended will of king Edwards, to de-
prive the lady Mary, afterwards queen, and then the lady
Elizabeth, now queen. For whom two times he only, of all
the then counsillors, did for conscience sake adhere, to the
peril of his head, if queen Mary had not enjoyed the crown.
For the which it is well known, that queen Mary did not
only reward him, but offered him to have been of her coun-
sil: which he for good respects did forbear to accept.
Number XLIII.
The carl of Leicester to the lord treasurer; justifying him-
self for some angry speeches used to that lord; who had
thwarted him in somewhat discoursed before the queen in
council.
My lord,
I KNOW not from whence my hap hath it, but hit hath
fallen out sundry times, both contrary to my expectation,
(and much less by any desert of mine,) that I have found
your lordship more ready to thwart and cross my endea-
vours than any other mans; especially in the presence of
her majesty, and for such causes as I have been the more
earnest in: when, by your lordships own allowance and
opinion, hit had been so resolved on by our conference be-
fore, as fit and meet advices to be given her majesty, for
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
507
II.
the best furtherances of her own services. And these causes BOOK
have lately been most in question, in which I my self, by
her appointment, have been furthest employed: [viz. about
assistance of the Low Countries.] And therefore did, both
at your lordships hands, and other my lords, hope to be as-
sisted and comforted, so far as my opinion should tend to
the service of her majesty, and to matters being before, by
your lordship and others, debated and agreed upon. Where-
fore finding it to fall out otherwise, and to draw difference
in argument, where there was good assent before, what was
it but to leave mee, in her majestys opinion, to be a man
either affectionate, or opiniative in mine own conceits; and
withall to se her majestys service hindred, and to take
lack, through such needless and unprofitable controversies
among counsillors.
Albeit I know and grant among counsillors there may
and must rise, by way of argument, divisions in opinion;
which is both lawful and very convenient: and oft doth,
without any causes of mislike at all: and God forbid there
should be. But, my lord, in these causes we have been
two or three times before her majesty, we had debated the 206
matter before; and the course I took was no other than
your lordship did best like and most advise. And to fall
into contrary opinions before her majesty, caused me both
to take it ill, and to shew it plainly to you as I did. And
for the words which I added withal, which your lordship
doth set down in your letter, that I did charge you with
some matters towards her majesty; assuredly, my lord, I
used no such words. But finding my self grieved with
such cross handling, as both at this and at other times I have
don, I told your lordship I saw your lordship very ready
to cross me now a days before her majesty. That I like it
so ill, that I would and could find way to anger you as
well. And that I had not dealt in this sort either with
you, or any of yours; but much otherwise. And so, my
lord, I have don to my poor power, and with as much de-
sire to have you my assured friend as any friend you have
found in England, which finding these occasions more than
508
AN APPENDIX
11.
BOOK once falling to my lot, I can hardly dissemble, or bear the
unkind dealing of them: but rather to deal as I am dealt
withall; when all kindness is not only so little regarded,
but hardly requited.
In which conceit, my lord, I pray you think I can be as
others are to me. And to that end was my speech and my
meaning. And that I said was to your lordships self, and
before none other; but moved, as your lordship said, in
passion. And as I have been loth to have the occasion that
should drive me to take such hard or unkind courses as I
see some do, and my self very deeply felt.
Thus much, my lord, I have thought good to set down;
which receiving your lordships letter even as I came away
from the court, had no time till late this night to answer.
Wherein I will not hide the conceit I had upon the causes
I have shewed; finding my self indeed heartily moved and
grieved: but plainly and flatly to deliver my mind, rather
than to dissemble, as many can. Leaving to your lordship
to consider of my doings, how you have found them, if I be
well used. And so in very hast, leaving the rest till I speak
with your self, I commit you to the Lord. From my house,
this Monday night.
Your lordships very friend, if you so regard me,
R. Leycester.
208
MSS. Burg.
Number XLIV.
Mr. Rither, a gentleman in the north, his letter to the lord
treasurer Burghley: consolatory; upon the death of his
mother, the lady Cecil, dying in those parts.
MANY are the persuasions lying upon your lordship to
take this cause of grief as becometh your gravity. And
tho' Socrates and Phocian are sufficing witnesses, that deep,
wise minds are seldom moved with intemperate joyes or im-
moderate sorrows, (the uncomelines of both which Plutarch
condemneth,) yet all this cannot discharge my duty, bur-
thening me with your lordships care, in respect of my pri-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
509
II.
vate, but more for the common good of my country: know- BOOK
ing that a mite, when might can afford no more, will be
accepted. And if the griefs, in respect of your lordships.
grief for this cause, imposed upon the back of all the best
affected subjects of this realm, yea, and upon our sovereign
her self, might ease your lordship, no doubt the weight
would then be most light and easy, where the burthen now
lyeth most heavy and painful. By which this comfort may
accrew to your lordships mind, that next her majesty, all
the good hopes of all good men, in their good causes, prin-
cipally do depend upon your lordships health, life, and
help.
Your honour daily saith to God, Thy will be don. If we
could all at all times so think, there would be no adversity
come to men, for our crosses commonly of discontentment
with his will, that must command all wills. Who, as he is
best, doth all for our best, if we do not oppose our selves
against our sovereign good. And this is manifest, that to
Christians there ought no cross to seem bitter; because all
know, that he which did no sin endured worse for our sins
than he offereth to any of us for our own. And all adverse
accidents, be they never so much against our minds, we are
yet assured that they do either exercise in patience, cor-
rect to amendment, or satisfy the merciful justice of God.
Can wee then, within any compass of our duty, think other-
wise?
When Paulus Emylius the pagan, yet a most worthy
and noble pillar of the common wealth of his country, took
the loss of his only two sons, chancing immediately after he
had prosperously delivered the empire from a dangerous
enemy, to be a satisfaction for the justice of the gods, hav-
ing so good cause of offence against the Romans, now by
their continual good success and greatness grown newly
into the vice of such nations, as by their old virtuous disci-
plin they had subdued; your lordship may compare with
him for the stay, state, and delivery of your country. But
your causes of comfort left do so far exceed his, as the
number of imps grown out of your noble house excel the
510
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK number of none. But as your lordship looketh to reap
comfort of these remaining, so you must with a cheerful
heart offer up to God your patient consent for such as he
hath taken. Your honour is a Christian, he was an Ethnic,
that not only gave solace to himself, but also comforted the
commonwealth, mourning generally for his loss. And all
this he did for the transitory glory of this life. Your lord-
ship must do it for the glory that shall never dy.
And to draw your lordship on further from these present
causes of sorrow into the manifold blessings yet left you by
God, your lordship, I say, may live happily and long, be-
cause your age is underset with all comforts of this instant,
and those in the world to come.
The wise man said true, His life was dear to few, whose
death is lamented by none. But this late weak lady, by the
divine Providence longer lent to your lordship than by hu-
209 mane reason could be expected, as she is, for her own sake,
of many lamented much, so more for your lordships cause;
lest nature, who will have her course, (tho' with the more
wise the less while,) should in your lordship excel nourture,
and by piercing care cut off some of your years by sooner
death, whose life is so dear and necessary to many.
The only ornament to the dead is the tears of the good
sort. To the which most honorable obsequie and epitaph, as
your lordship may rest assured to come, so that it may be
late, all good subjects heartily wish and daily pray. Among
the rest, I, the meanest in many respects, yet not hinder-
most in hearty desire of your honours long continuance
here, to the glory of God and comfort of your country,
your lordships principal care, do now remain more satisfied
than before I had delivered my simple endeavour. Sacam,
this 7th of Apr. 1588.
Your honours ever desirous in all duty,
James Rither.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
511
Number XLV.
John Fox his epistle to Dr. Laurence Humphrey, president
of Magdalene college, Oxon, and the scholars of the
same; written with his own hand, before his Book of
Martyrs; presented to the said college.
Multis magnisque dotibus ornatissimo viro D. Laurentio
colleg. Magdalensis præsidi: pariter cum universo
choro reliquorum juvenum, lectissimisque ejusdem col-
legii sociis.
BOOK
II.
coll. Oxon.
Joannes Foxus salutem et pacem in Christo sine fine.
ETSI nihil erat in rebus meis dignum atque idoneum MSS. S.
quod B. Mariæ Magdalenæ, veteris hospitæ ac nutricis meæ
Magdal.
pixidi mitterem; at viduæ tamen evangelicæ opulentam il-
lam imitatus penuriam, has qualescunque lucubrationum
nostrarum minutias, pro veteri meo erga vos studio, vel of-
ficio potius, eximie, idemque doctissime Laurenti, præsidum 207
decus, vosque pariter universi ejusdem sodalitatis collega
conjunctissimi, in publicum ærarium vestrum conjiciendas
censui. Vos in admittendo libro statuetis, pro libero arbi-
tratu vestro, quod videbitur. Mihi, ut ingenue fatear, in-
dignius quiddam, ac jejunius esse videtur, quam ut in char-
tophylacium vestrum recipi debeat; præsertim quum eo ser-
monis genere conscripta historia nullum magnopere usum
studiis vestris præstare queat. Et tamen huc me, nescio
quo pacto, pertraxit, vincens pudorem et judicium meum,
Garbrandi bibliopolæ pellex oratio, sic ad persuadendum
instructa, ut non frustra in tali tam diu academia videri
possit enutritus. Auxit porro nonnihil hanc mittendi fidu-
ciam tacita quædam, et jam olim insita mihi erga collegium
istud propensio, vestræ deinde erga me humanitatis, simul-
que mei vicissim erga vos officii recordatio. Intelligo enim
quid veteri scholæ, quid charis consodalibus, quid demum
universo Magdalensium ordini ac cætui, sed præcipue quid
ipsi imprimis charissimo collegiarchæ, viro ornatissimo, D.
Laurentio debeam: cui quot, quantisque sim nominibus
devinctus, nullo modo oblivisci aut præterire potero. Præter
512
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK hos stimulos accedit denique, quod quum historiæ hujus
bona magnaque pars Oxoniensem hanc vestram attingat
academiam, unde ceu ex fonte, prima non solum initia sed
et incrementa sumpsit, ac sumit quotidie fælix hæc et auspi-
cata reformatæ per orbem Christianum religionis propaga-
tio; idcirco rem facturus, nec vobis ingratam, nec meo in-
dignam officio videbar, si de rebus maxime Oxoniensibus
conscriptam historiam, ad Magdalenæum gymnasium ve-
strum, hoc est, ad primarium ac nobilissimum Oxoniensis
academiæ collegium, velut in arce quadam studiorum ac li-
terarum, penes vos asservandam commendarem. Hoc unum
dolet, Latine non esse scriptum opus, quo vel ad plures
emanare fructus historiæ, vel vobis jucundior ejus esse pos-
set lectio. Atque equidem multo id maluissem: sed huc
me adegit communis patria ac multitudinis ædificandæ re-
spectus, cui et vos ipsos idem hoc redonare æquum est.
Habetis rationes et causas, quibus ad mittendam historiam
sum provocatus. Nunc historiam habete ipsam, quam, vel-
uti pro tessera Foxianæ erga vos voluntatis mittimus. Eam,
pro candore vestro, rogo etiam atque etiam, benigne susce-
ptam velitis. Atque ne nihil aliud quam historiam nudam
et incomitatam mittere videamur, en! simul cum historia,
inter cæteros, quos in hoc multiplici et numeroso Chri-
stianorum militum satellitio Oxonia vestra, tanquam fælix
mater, tum imprimis Magdalenæ fælicissima fæcunditas,
produxit Jocelinum vestrum Palmerum, e choro vestro
proximis his annis ereptum, denuo ad vos tanquam redeun-
tem et restitutum recipietis: simulque cum eo cæteros, nec
paucos, nec vulgares Oxoniæ vestræ quondam alumnos nunc
illustres Christianæ militiæ agonistas tanquam veterem
martyrii scholam gratis animis suscipite, et Christum in
martyribus suis glorificate. Quod superest, quoniam chartæ
arctamur angustia, rogo, præstantissimi juvenes, ut Domi-
nus Jesus istum vobis præsidem, vos orbi et ecclesiæ Chri-
stianæ diu servet incolumes, vestraque studia indies in majus
ac melius provehat ad nominis sui gloriam.
Londini, Maii 24. [1562.]
Vester in Christo,
Joannes Foxus.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
513
Number XLVI.
BOOK
Inscription upon the monumental stone set up in the chan-
cel of St. Giles Cripplegate church, against the south wall,
in memory of the Rev. John Fox, the martyrologist.
JOHANNI Foxo, ecclesiæ Anglicanæ martyrologo fide-
lissimo, antiquitatis historicæ indicatori sagacissimo, evan-
gelicæ veritatis propugnatori acerrimo, thaumaturgo admi-
rabili. Qui martyres Marianos, tanquam phœnices ex cine-
ribus redivivos præstitit. Patri suo omni pietatis officio im-
primis colendo, SAMUEL FOXUS, illius primogenitus, hoc mo-
numentum posuit, non sine lachrymis.
Obiit die 18. mens. April. anno Domini 1587. jam Sep-
tuagenarius.
Vita vitæ mortalis est, spes vitæ immortalis.
On a fair plated stone over his body, and the bodies of Ri-
chard Bullen and Will. Bullen, M.D. are these verses.
SACRA sub hoc saxo tria corpora mista quiescunt
Guilielmi Bullen medici, fratrisque Richardi;
Ac Johannis Foxi. Qui tres, mihi crede, fuerunt
Doctrina clari, rari, et pietatis alumni.
Guilielmus Bullen medicamina semper habebat,
Æque pauperibus danda, ac locupletibus æque.
Sicque Richardus erat benefacere et ipse paratus:
Omnibus ex æquo, quibus ipse prodesse valebat.
At Foxus noster per multas hos parasangas,
Vita præcurrit studiisque accedimus omnes.
Extant quæ scripsit tormenta cruenta piorum,
Extant perdocte permulta volumina scripta:
Quæ scripsit Foxus: nulli fuit iste secundus.
Obiit anno Dom. 1587. Apr. 16.
II.
VOL. III. PART II.
Ll
514
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
Number XLVII.
210
Inscription upon the monument of Simeon Fox, doctor of
physic, buried in St. Paul's. Composed and erected by
Dr. Tho. Fox, physician, his nephew.
P. M.
SIMEONIS FOx,
Qui JOHANNIS Fox ex ANNA Randal,
Uxore, jam quinquagenaria, filius natu minor,
Quum Etonæ gymnacio pueritiæ rudimenta
Posuisset,
In hujus collegii socius merito ascitus est.
Exinde
JOHANNIS CANTUARIENSIS archiep.
Familiam honestate ornavit.
Peregre studiorum causa profectus,
PADUA claruit:
In Medicinæ Doctoris titulo insignitus.
Syndicique officio ibidem functus,
LONDINI
Symmistarum sodalitio quinquennio
Præsedit.
Arte, fide, probitate eximius.
Quo clariorem
Vix habuit Asclepiadum schola.
Animam Deo reddidit, cœlebs in terris,
Æternum maritandus in cælis,
Etatis suæ an. 80. sal. humanæ MDCXLII.
Hoc votum solvit tibi mærens THOMAS Fox
Ex fratre nepos,
Amore et officio.
Number XLVIII.
Samuel Fox his diary, concerning himself, his education,
travels, gifts, purchases, and children.
I WAS born anno D. 1560, in the third year of queen
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
515
11.
Elizabeth, the last day of the year, being new-years eve. BOOK
Born at Norwich: where I remained til I was three years
old; thence brought up to London. My father then dwell-
ing at the dukes [of Norfolk] house, [in Dukes place, or
Charter house.] And went to school with several [masters.]
And at last with Mulcaster, [an eminent learned gram-
marian, and schoolmaster at Merchant Taylors school, and
afterwards removed to St. Paul's school.]
At 14 years of age, anno 1574, I was sent to Oxford;
where I was elected demi of Magdalen college: and so re-
mained seven years.
An. 1576, I went into France. An.
1581, I was chosen probationer in Magdalen college and
being repelled by a contrary faction, was restored by the
queens letters mandatory. Anno 1583, on Easter-day, I
went out of England to Germany; where I studied at Lip-
sic a year.
Ann. 1584, I went to Basil. And after an half
years abode there, I passed over the Alpes into Italy:
where I remained a year and an half; and returned home 211
through France. Came into England in the end of June,
an. 1586.
At my return from beyond seas, my father gave me the
lease of Shipton Underwich Wood.
Anno 1587, in Easter-holydays, my father dyed, as may
more exactly appear by his monument, ordered by me, neer
his burying place, in a wall of the chancel at St. Giles with-
out Criplegate.
In the same year, I took degree of master of arts at
Oxford. The same year, I was entertained into sir Tho.
Heneages service, being then made vice chamberlain [to the
queen.] Anno 1588, I was sent once to Hamburgh.
Anno 1589, maried to Anne Luson, or Leveson, at East-
wel in Kent, in sir Moyle Finches house, being the 15th
of August; where were only present, sir Moyle Finch and
his lady, my lady Heneage, and Mr. Alworth and his wife,
and Mr. Stubbs, the minister.
Anno 1590, the last day of the month and year, being
new-years eve, (and the same thirtyeth year wherin my self
was born,) was born into this world my deerest daughter
L12
516
AN APPENDIX
BOOK Anne, at Shipton, in the parlour chamber in the parsonage
II. house. Godfather, sir Moyle Finch; godmothers, lady
Heanage and Mrs. Baret.
An. 1590, I had given me the lease of St. James's in
Cornwel, of Kings college in Cambridge.
I surrendred my place of Magdalen college in Oxford:
for which I had 737. and a promise of the manour of Can-
ket hall in Loveland; which I surrendred to Kemp, the
tenant, for 1257.
Burges of parlament. [Chosen this year, the place not
set down by him.]
Anno 1591, the keeping of Havering house [called Ha-
vering at the Bowre, a house of the kings of England] was
given me by my master, [sir Tho. Heneage.]
The receivership of the High Peak in Darbishire granted
me, which I sold to William Crowshlowe for 90%.
I bought Beacon house [perhaps Bacon house in London]
of Rich. Copland for 50%.
My lady [Heneage] procured me the clarkship of the
market of Epping.
I had the leases given me of Sheply and Burton in Nor-
thumberland.
An. 1592, I went twice into Lancashire about the ma-
nour of Halton; and through Westmerland and Cumber-
land, all along the middle marches; and into Scotland.
An. 1591, 14. Febr. upon Shrove Sunday, about 2 of the
clock in the morning, was born Tho. Fox, [his eldest son,
afterwards Dr. Fox, of the college of physicians, London,]
at Havering in the Bower, in the kings house. His godfa-
thers, sir Tho. Heneage and sir John Leveson; his godmo-
ther, my lady Finche.
Then follow the names of the rest of his sons and daugh-
ters; viz. their names, and the times when, and places where
born.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
517
Number XLIX.
BOOK
II.
An expostulatory letter to the puritans, upon occasion of
their contentions in the church; and exhortatory to peace, 212
and earnest application of themselves to preach the gos-
pel. Written, as it seems, about the year 1587, by John
Fox, or Laurence Humfrey, D.D.
Ad omnes fideles ministros Jesu, cooperarios suos in
evangelio, et qui verum habent domus Dei reformandæ
zelum.
Tho. Brett,
TESTOR vos in Domino, fratres, ista vera esse quæ MSS. R.
scripsi; ne resistatis quæso veritati. Scio, nihil tam rectum LL.D.
esse, quin arte possit depravari; nihil tam falsum, quod non
dicendo fiat probabile et certe beavit Deus dies nostros mi-
rifice, acumine hoc ingeniorum, et maturitate. Patres no-
stri non viderunt tantam felicitatem ingeniorum, tantam ma-
turitatem, tantum acumen, in omnibus, in infantibus, in
rusticis, sicut nos videmus. Ne imitemur hic Adamum,
proavum nostrum, in illo summo sapientiæ ac cognitionis
suæ gradu, ut peccata tegamus, ut verba Domini perver-
tamus, ut subterfugia, latebras quæramus. Exquiret nos
certo certius Dominus. In luce, in sole (quod aiunt) dega-
mus; non cum illo in umbra, in latebris, in diverticulis.
Et hoc sane peccatum nostri temporis. Adeo sumus inge-
niosi, adeo acuti, ut quidlibet facere possumus ex quolibet.
Nemo peccatum fatebitur, nemo errorem, nemo lapsum.
Hoc turpe ducimus. Omnes jam possint fucum superindu-
cere. Norunt jam omnes, quos habet propheta, linguas
suas veluti arcus, ad mendacia, ad dolos, ad lites, ad que-
relas tuendas, tendere.
Sed nos, fratres, quantum in nobis est, pacem persequa-
mur, pro veritate dimicemus. Hoc bonum curriculum, hæc
bona persecutio; ista sancta violentia. Ad hæc exeramus
vires ingeniorum. Non sicut multi ad illa priora; hoc lau-
dem commerebitur apud Dominum. Istos cursores, anhe-
lantes, ipse Dominus sua manu coronabit. Bonum nostrum,
contentionibus nostris, ne blasphemetur. Talenta sunt Do-
L13
518
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK mini quæ vobis commendo. Ne sitis hic rigidi censores, ne
alios deterreatis, quo minus talenta sua depromant, et in lu-
cem proferant. Hoc Dominus ipse non faciet; hoc non
feret: absit a servis ejus in conservos suos vel criminis ejus
suspicio. Sedete, quæso, in cathedra fidelium, non irriso-
rum. Hoc summus improbitatis gradus; hæc cathedra
pestilentiæ. Cavete, quomodo in ea acquiescitis, vel vobis
ipsis placeatis. Et quod in auro vestro soletis (siquid fra-
ctum, siquid imminutum, siquid impurum) ex amore, auri-
fabrorum fornacibus committatis, ut repurgetur, ut resti-
tuatur, non cum contemptu in plateas projicite, vel con-
cultate pedibus. Separate prudenter fæces ab auro, non
utrumque projicite. Ut cum Dominus venerit, quod suum
est purum, non deperditum, cum fœnore, non in stercore,
recipiat.
Ex horto multorum et variorum flosculorum, fasciculum
urticarum, quæ succrescent, velimus, nolimus, in hac male-
dicta terra nostra, colligere, et olfacientibus præbere, impro-
bitatis, invidiæ est. Ex arvo multarum frugum, lolii et
zizaniarum manipulos decerpere, et cibum familiæ Domini
præbere, nequitiae est. Apes imitemur. Quod bonum est
sectemur tantum; illi adhæreamus: mala siquæ fuerint, et -
noxia, prætereamus, linquamus, ne attingamus quidem;
tantum abest, ut his solis insistamus. Hoc ædificatio est ;
hoc negotiatio, hoc agricultura Domini.
Jerusalem, mater nostra, non est adhuc cælestis, sed ter-
restris est; in peregrinatione, non in patria. Tabernacu-
lum nostrum non est illud quod Moises viderat in monte,
sed illi simile. Sponsa Christi, cælestis Adæ nostri, non est
nuda, ut in paradiso, ante lapsum. Habet sua tegumenta,
ceremonias, cultus, ornamenta: non tamen illud meretri-
cium et Babylonicum apparatum, fastum et splendorem.
Habet tunicam pelliceam, planum, simplicem, decoram, a
Domino ipso illi datam. Mater nostra non est sine
ruga, et
213 sine macula. Talis est futura. Triticum nostrum non est
sine zizania; imo, non sine palea congenita. Nuces nostræ
habent cortices: fructus corda habent. Pruna non sine
osse. Et tamen aliqui volunt, pruna, cerasa sine ossiculis.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
519
Poma sine cordibus habere. At hoc curiositas est. Hoc est
naturæ repugnare: hoc est ingenium venditare; laudem et
gloriam aucupari. Istos in paradiso Domini, in ejus eccle-
sia, in fructibus nostris et operibus, ne imitemur. Secun-
Jum hominem loquamur, vivamus, incedamus, cum apo-
stolo. Mores et consuetudines ecclesiæ Dei ne spernamus.
Ejus rugas, maculas, tegumenta, ceremonias agnoscamus.
Unusquisque habet suum nævum; omne granum suam ari-
stam. Apostoli ipsi (teste Johanne) non sine peccato. Et
præcones omnes evangelii usque nisi fictilia vasa; non au-
rea, non argentea vel angelica.
Et ut vita, sic etiam scientia, sic prædicatio, sic precatio,
sic politia ecclesiastica, sic nostra omnia imperfecta. Pec-
cata æque gravia, licet forsan non tam vulgaria, in aposto-
lica ecclesia, ac in nostra, et in pastoribus, et in ovibus.
Omnes quæ sua sunt quærunt, inquit apostolus, nemo quæ
Jesu Christi. Omnes apostolum Paulum, in prima illa apo-
logia sua, deseruerunt, non sine salutis periculo. Quam
gravia peccata ista, quam etiam late patentia! Inter apo-
stolos φιλονεικία, ὀλιγοπιστία, καρδία ἀσύνετος, somnus, oscitan-
tia, proditio. Sic est sedulus Satan; sic cribrat oves. Inter
duodecim tantum palearum. In ecclesia Corinthiaca, hæ-
reses, lites, incestus, superbia, cœnæ profanatio. Apud Ga-
latas resumptio legis, recessus ab evangelio. Adeo ut dix-
erat apostolus, vereri se ne inter eos frustra laborasset.
Adeo ut ad apostolos, Salvator benignissimus, mitissimus,
patientissimus coactus sit dicere, Annon adhuc intelligitis?
Et, Quousque feram vos? Et nos nihil infirmitatum in fra-
tribus feremus?
Ne simus severi judices. Fratres, ne ipsimet in nos ipsos
judicium Domini accersamus. Et tum quis sustinebit?
Preces sint in ore assiduæ, ferventes, non falces in manu ob
transgressores legis Domini; fundamus pro eis lachrymas,
non in eos contumelias. Ne propter ista schisma in ecclesia
faciamus. Ne tunicam Christi dilaceremus. Hic nobiscum
illud Servatoris prævaleat, Qui non est contra me, mecum
est; licet me non sequatur, non prohibetur: si dæmonia eji-
ciat, si regnum illud Satanæ oppugnet. Idem in regno An-
BOOK
II.
2 Cor. iv. 7.
L14
520
AN APPENDIX
BOOK tichristiano subvertendo nos dicere possumus. Et illud apo-
II. stoli recordemur, Licet quidam ob lucrum Christum prædi-
cent, ob contentionem alii, alii ob invidiam, pauci sincere,
quid? Num ista schisma in ecclesia facerent? Num ista
communionem precum, sacramentorum, concionum distra-
herent? Cavete, milites ipsi non dilacerare vellent tunicam
Christi; ne sitis illis nequiores. Schisma omnium scelerum
gravissimum. Simus pastores, non milites, non semet mu-
tuo vulnerantes. Simus gementes, suspirantes columbæ;
non oblatrantes, a tergo mordentes canes. Non alii alios
deinceps mordentes, quod habet apostolus, ne ab aliis con-
sumamur. Τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν γνωσθήτω πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις.
Non est jam tempus rixarum, querelarum, contumelia-
rum. Est jam tempus reconciliationis, pacis, unitatis. Nam
judicium appropinquat. Recordamini illius Servatoris, Re-
conciliare cum fratre, dum es in via, (quicquid negotii fu-
erit,) ne si ad judicem accesserit, tradat te lictori, et com-
mittat te carceri; unde nunquam exibis. Componamus.
omnes ergo lites, precor in Domino. Unitatem spiritus in
vinculo pacis servemus. Ne damnemus, fratres, ne ipsi con-
demnemur. Ne atomos, festucas, in oculis eorum exquira-
mus, ne trabes nostras, ne talenta multa in judicium vocet
Dominus. Quis est tandem, qui hic se debitorem non fate-
bitur?
Indefessum illud vestrum concionandi studium in pec-
cato extirpando, conferte. Illud crescit indies, et mirifice
ramos suos extendit, manipuli illius, imo sinus pleni non
deerunt vobis; si illud solum acutis falcibus vestris deme-
tieritis.
In Apocalypsi reperio tres angelos prædicantes; suas ha-
bentes certas legationes, et definitas, et etiam distinctas, sed
consentientes. Et sane angeli illi typi erant ministrorum
nostrorum. Sicut doctrinam, legationem eorum arripuimus,
sic utinam harmoniam et consensum retineremus. Angeli
isti, ultimi legati, ante judicium missi: præcones isti nostri
214 temporis. Primus vocavit voce magna, Timete Deum; date
illi gloriam. Nam hora judicii venit. Adorate eum, qui fecit
cœlum et terram, mare et quæ in eis sunt. Non creaturas
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
521
II.
ullas, sed Creatorem solum. Hoc evangelium, hoc radix BOOK
fidei, hoc religio Christi; hic finis sæculi.
Secundus sequutus est, et clamavit, Cecidit, cecidit Ba-
bylon, civitas illa magna. Bibere fecit omnes gentes ex
vino fornicationis suæ. Hinc religio papistarum, vinum
fornicationis. Religio læta, felix, prospera, hilaris (ut præ-
dicant.) Hic concio contra Antichristum; et hoc ejus re-
gnum.
Et tertius sequutus est illos, clamans voce magna, Siquis
adoraverit bestiam et imaginem ejus, et accipiet characterem
ejus super frontem ejus, vel super manum ejus, et ipse bibet
ex vino iræ Dei. Et in hac tanta luce, quæ venit in mun-
dum, siquis adhuc recipiet Antichristi characteres, agnos
ejus Dei, ejus grana benedicta, ejus reliquias, non solum il-
lum agnum Dei, Jesum Christum, non sanctum illud gra-
num verbi ejus in terram cordium suorum, in arcam con-
scientiarum, torquebuntur isti igne et sulphure coram agno
illo, quem spreverant, et coram sanctis angelis ejus, in æ-
ternum.
Istam angelorum Domini, nuntiorum ejus, ejus legato-
rum inter nos distinctionem, advertere possumus, alii quasi
missi ad fidem et bona opera prædicanda, in illis præcipue
seminandis insudant: hoc studium est, hoc gaudium; hoc
quasi deligatum munus. Alii ruinam Romæ, Babylonis va-
stitatem, voce omnibus denuntiarunt. Alii contra Jesuitas
seminarios illius hominis nequam, linguas et calamos exa-
cuerunt: et contra istos voce magna intonuerunt, et jam
adhuc tonant. Sic imitemur, fratres, doctrinam horum an-
gelorum; sic precor in Domino Jesu, ut imitemur [eorum]
harmoniam. Consentiebant inter se isti, docentes diversa ;
sic itidem et nos.
Non damnat eorum unus alterum: nec nos damnemus
fratres. Non cursum interrumpunt; sed sequuntur sese
mutuo, pacifice, pacate, placide. Sic non posteri, ne da-
mnemus majores, patres, prædecessores nostros, qui primam
hujus legationis partem strenue, non sine sudore et san-
guine suo, obierunt. Qui bona opera urgent, ne pharisæos;
qui cælibatum profitentur, ne papistas judicemus. Absit,
522
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK ut judicemus fratres. Illud Satan solum potest, cum navis
Jesu cursum non valet interrumpere, procellas, turbines,
tempestates in eandem excitare. Hæc est jam ejus op-
pugnandæ et expugnandæ sola ratio. Ne feramur nos præ-
cipites hoc vento ejus. Resistamus huic ejus violentiæ una-
nimes, mutuo hic jungamus dextras, corda, corpora, ut
hunc ejus impetum sustineamus, frangamus, superemus.
Si nosmet sejunxerimus, sine dubio potens ille abripiet quo
voluerit.
Recte item secemus verbum Dei; cuique personæ, loco,
tempori, suam doctrinam, suum cibum, idque opportune,
administremus. Lac ruri præbeatur; mysteria inter musas
aperiantur. In aula, de legibus, de reformatione ecclesiæ,
et reipublicæ. In villa, de moribus, de obedientia, de sancta
conversatione, prædicetis. Peccatoribus peccata sua, in fa-
ciem cum Paulo, non a tergo cum Satana, (qui calumnia-
tor fratrum nostrorum dicitur,) idque amice, non aspere,
fraterne, non hostiliter, declaretis. Illud enim vulnerare
est, non curare, defamare, non sanare. Emplastrum saluti-
ferum applicetur oportet vulneri, et fasciis fortiter alligetur.
Si componatur, et ostendatur, et probatum sæpius prædice-
tur, sine tamen applicatione ista, nil omnino proderit. Multi,
qui videri volunt periti chirurgi et medici, et morborum ec-
clesiæ, et vulnerum fratrum, non hoc observant; exquirunt
morbos serio, emplastra parant sedulo; eademque mundo
ostendunt crebro: sed non applicant ista, non alligant, non
adhibent. Et hinc curationes vulnerum tam raræ inter
nos; hinc tumor tantus, et ut ita dicam, rancor ad invicem
morbi manifestantur infirmorum; emplastra parantur me-
dicorum, sed non applicantur therapeutarum [manu.]
Johannes prurientem illam libidinem Herodis, sale illo
evangelico in faciem, in mensam aspersit. Ahabi avari il-
lius hydropisten inexplebilem, Elias coram aperit, incidit.
Sic Amasiam superbientem Amosus, sic principes Judæo-
rum, lascivientes Sodomitas, in præsentia vocavit Esaias.
215 Hæc vulnera post terga revelare, non sanat, non curat: nun-
quam superinducet carnem, nunquam cicatricem faciet.
In aula ergo reges erudiatis, in villa rusticos reformetis,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
523
in ecclesia, in concionibus ad clerum, (quas dicitis,) fratrum BOOK
vestrorum nævos, ulcera, morbos manifestetis.
Oleum cum vino misceatis, sicut fecit misericors et pru-
dens ille Samaritanus evangelicus. Redarguatis cum omni
lenitate: docentes eos qui resistunt cum omni mansuetu-
dine. Jam opus evangelistarum perficiatis. Non onera pro-
phetarum imponatis. Jesaiam, salutem Domini annuntiate;
non Ezechielem, robur, severitatem Domini. Qui fecerit ista,
vivet in eis. Ezek. xx. 11. Sic ille. Dominus redemit, non
confundar. Sic ille. Prædicate non quod scripsit Moses,
qui fecerit ista, vivet in istis; sed verbum fidei quod præ-
dicaverunt apostoli. Qui corde crediderit, et ore confes-
sus fuerit Jesum Christum; hic salvus erit. Ista legatio
nostra, verbum reconciliationis, evangelizatio pacis. Et si
quando virga opus fuerit, si gladio; ita exerceatis, ut cor-
rigantur refractarii, ut confundantur, ut emergant ex luto
profundo; non ut absorbeantur. Melius est in misericor-
diam inclinare, quam in justitiam. Tutius est olei plus mis-
cere, quam vini. Hoc, mihi credite, sanabit citius, movebit
fortius: vel lapides ut mollis guttula cavabit. Repugnant
humanæ indoli, cogi, compelli ad aliquid: allici, flecti vult.
Papismum sedulo eradicate; sed ubi se prodit. Alias, si
ubi non est, ligonem vestrum inserueritis ad effodiendum,
terram subvertetis, et perdetis. Teneram religionis et fidei
plantam caute tractetis; cavete ne eradicetis. Satius est
mola asinaria in mari demersum aliquem, quam ut unus
minimorum Christi fidelium perderetur, imo scandalizetur.
Tam propensus et indulgens est in suos Jesus; tam sunt
illi chari omnes sui. Cavete offendicula talium; cavete vel
fidei, veluti grani sinapis, suffocationem. Quod in vasa
stricti oris, in obbas quas vocant, facere solent mortales, hic
vos facite liquorem Domini pretiosum, sensim ac guttatim
infundite. Sic recipietur; alias defluet. Recordamini verbi
illius Jesu, Qui gustaverit vinum vetus, non statim deside-
rabit novum: dicit enim vetus melius. Senes illos educatos,
nutritos, assuetos papismo, ne expectate ut non ejus ali-
quem gustum retineant. Si acetum ipsum effundere po-
testis; si absinthii illius stellæ, amarum succum expellere,
II.
524
AN APPENDIX
BOOK gaudete. Et si ejus sapor aliquis remaneat, hoc sapienter
II. ferre, ac tolerare debetis. Ne dum illum saporem etiam ex-
pellere laboretis, corrumpatis vasa.
Legimus apud apostolum Paulum pseudo-apostolorum
formam. Cavete, ne assimilemini. Imperiosi erant, magni-
2 Cor. xi. 20. fici, acuti, avari, elati, contumeliosi. Ita horum, et vitæ
institutionem, et prædicationis rationem depingit nobis Pau-
lus. Sustinetis siquis xaтadovλoĩ, servos, mancipia, vernas
reddat; siquis xaтaobiet, devoret, consumat: siquis λaµ-
Bάve, accipiat, bonis vestris inhiet, fortunis spoliet: siquis
inaigɛTaι, se efferat, alios despiciat, vilefaciat: siquis vos
eis πРóσwπov dépei, in faciem percutiat, apertis plane contume-
liis impetat. Cavete, fratres, vestigia ista ne insistatis, pre-
cor in Domino. Cavete hic, quomodo fratres vestros, licet
peccatores, errones, mancipia, monstra hominum, ipsum
[ipsos] Raca, in doctrina vestra vocetis. Cavete illam co-
mestionem, illam devorationem: ne quemquam verbo peri-
matis; ne arundinem, vel anhelitu, concutiatis, confrin-
gatis. Ne sint conciones enses; verba, gladii. Ne hic obli-
viscamini, quos vosmet alibi statuatis. Non estis pastores,
vel doctores, si ita instructi his telis, in ovile Domini ingre-
diamini non piscatores Jesu, sed perditores; non tincæ
salutares, sed voraces lupi. Cavete expilationem; ne grex
per vos expiletur. Ne auditoribus vestris oneri, imo, ne
æris alieni causa sitis. Hoc non est apostolicum. Maluit suis
manibus laborare Paulus, quam cuique onerosum esse.
Cavete elationem, contemptum etiam infirmorum cum
Pharisæo illo; licet bis in sabbato jejunetis, et etiam con-
cionemini; licet oretis multum; neminem tamen, qui in
hoc stadio vobiscum non decertaverit, qui multis gradibus
sequitur, despiciatis. Suo Domino stat, aut cadit. Superbia,
elatio, contemptus, judicium de fratre, licet justum, fermen-
216 tum est, corrumpens omnia. Cavete contumeliam. Ne per-
cutite in faciem, sint reprehensionibus vestris circumstantiæ
adhibitæ, charitatis, ædificationis, emendationis. Þápμanov,
medicamentum omne, licet efficax, licet salutare, non tamen
omni tempori, omni loco, omni personæ aptandum est. Ha-
bent personæ, ætates, dignitates, loci, tempora, sua phar-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
525
II.
maca. Irritant quædam hanc carnem, quæ sanarent eam. BOOK
Omnia ad ædificationem (pro virili) et ad sanitatem facitote.
Intra domesticos parietes peccata commissa, licet præsenti-
bus duobus aut tribus, ego privatas offensas judicarem. Et
iis autem correptionem benignam, privatam, fraternam adhi-
bendam. Ista forsan sanaret, cum aperta bilem moveret.
Publica peccata judico, qualia incestuosi illius apud Corin-
thios, quæ omnino audiuntur; cum extra tecta, in oculos,
in ora, in aures omnium evolarunt. Et ista publice, aspere
redarguenda censeo, ut cæteri timorem habeant. 'Eixea,
πряóτηs, mansuetudo, bonitas Jesu Christi in servis suis elu-
cere debet. Discite ex me, (inquit Jesus,) quia mitis et hu-
milis sum ego. Ista ejus documenta. Indocti plane sunt in
Jesu Christo, nihil sciunt, qui non ista didicerunt. Ista
apostolus Paulus semper præ se ferebat: majestatem, ela-
tionem, asperitatem, contumeliam pseudo-apostoli.
At cooperti avaritia, superstitione, socordia nostri. Sic di-
citis; sic insimulatis. Utinam sequaces vestri essent sine
peccato. Cavete hic, ne linces sitis foris, et talpæ domi. Ju-
dicium auget peccatum, et scientia pœnam. Cui Dominus
multum dederit, ab eo multum requirit. Cavete, ne dum
Argi videri vultis, sitis cæcis illis papistis obtusiores. Ca- 2 Pet. ii.
vete, ne in operibus fidei agyoì sitis, xai äxagros. Innocen- John viii.
ἄκαρποι.
tem esse oportet, ac etiam plane mundo corde, qui in evan-
gelio lapides in fratres jacere vult: ipsius Jesu Christi, ju-
dicis, jam sic lata sententia de re ista.
Non ego hic excuso nostros, vel accuso. Tantum dico,
quod dixerat Dominus Jesus ad Judæos in simili negotio:
habent Mosen accusantem, vel excusantem. Nostri vero non
Mosen, qui de terra loquutus est, sed Jesum Christum,
filium Dei, qui de cælo: quem profitentes in ejus verba ju- Psalm 1.
rarunt. Recordentur illius sententiæ judiciariæ, jam etiam
ante judicium, ad cautionem nostram a benignissimo judice
in lucem editæ: Cur audes prædicare legem meam, et odisti
reformationem? Habent in manu lucernam, et si in foveam
ceciderint, quemnam accusabunt? Seipsos plane (quod ha-
bet apostolus) transgressores faciunt, seipsos perdunt.
Damnandas perhibent leges regni: non-residentium, plu-
526
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK ralitates. Sine causa gravi et approbata, dispensatio non
conceditur. Videat quisque, quo animo non modo duo be-
neficia, sed vel unum capiat. Si per fenestram, (quod aiunt,)
si aliunde quam per ostium, quam per Jesum Christum, et
propter illum solum, vel in unum intraverit, est illud unum
maleficium, plane, et supplicium [meretur] in diem Domini.
Hic quisque conscientiam suam probet, et probe examinet.
Dominus novit, finis certus, collimatio legitima. Non est hic
incerta meta [in quam] jaculandum. Jesus solus, unicus,
certus scopus propositus esse debet. Et in hunc solum et
manus et oculus et animus est figendus. Alias N,
aberrasti a scopo, peccatum commisisti.
Multa sunt, fratres, quæ juxta regulam etiam charitatis,
illam quandoque dispensationem postulare possunt. Quid
siquis magnam familiam habet? Quid si unum beneficium
ad familiam alendam non sufficiat? Annon est operarius
dignus mercede sua? Annon præcones evangelii vivere de-
bent ex evangelio? Hoc casu duo possunt beneficia in
unum coincidere. Ita ut hic tamen mutua gratia referatur.
Ut quemadmodum corpora pascuntur, et refocillantur vis-
cera, sic animæ non negligantur.
Et hic etiam, fratres, cavete. Quod satis est sufficit, quod
plus satis est, crapula est. Evoéßeia, religio, auráρxelav illam
apostolicam, aureum illud medium Aristotelicum, quadri-
syllabum illud Terentianum, nequid nimis, proprium om-
nino, et quod habent Dialect. quarto modo adjunctum, ha-
bet. Ασέβεια, impietas, πλεονεξίαν illam inexplebilem, φιλαρ-
yupíav illam amarissimam, avaritiam illam cœcam, insatia-
bilem, infernalem umbram, habet comitem, pedissequam.
Cavete jam, cuinam harum dominarum serviatis. Ut ödŋ-
yous, duces, ore, sermone, sic hic Túπous, opere, τgónw, con-
versatione, vosmet gregibus vestris in Domino, precor, exhi-
beatis; ut monstrum hoc avaritiæ exularet prorsus, et ne
nominetur inter vos.
217 Quid, quod necessitas, non solum charitas, quæ nullam
habet legem, idem videtur quodammodo extorquere? Quod
enim apostoli de panibus, idem mea sententia de pastori-
bus vere dici potest: decem millia pastorum non sufficerent
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
527
II.
huic regno, ut quælibet grex, imo, ut bini greges, unum BOOK
pastorem habeant. Et hic ergo, quod prudens ille pater
familias, Dominus Jhesus, fecit de panibus, faciendum no-
bis est de pastoribus. Quos Dominus dederit, distribuendi
in multitudine. Plures etiam exorandi a Domino messis.
Et sane numerum eorum quotannis videmus multiplicatum.
Addo, ut brevi non est dubitandum, quin cessantibus mur-
murationibus nostris et litibus, de negotio isto, et precibus
potius sursum ascendentibus, Dominus ipse, ut olim in ter-
restri manna, sic in hoc spirituali manna verbi sui, illud ip-
sum affatim omnibus preberet.
Interim illud audeo pronuntiare, ad Dei gloriam, et vero-
rum pastorum, in hoc opere Domini, exsuscitationem, duo-
decim valent et sufficiunt panem Domini distribuere in sep-
tem millia. Non legimus cuique turbæ suum distributorem
a Domino assignatum. Hic ego credo, inter nos deesse po-
tius manus ad accipiendum, corda ad servandum; quam
manus ad frangendum et distribuendum panem hunc Do-
mini. Hic etiam ego credo, quod etiam illic in evangelio,
in panibus illis Domini, non venter plenus, non panes in-
tegri; sed buccella unica, vel micæ panis Domini (quas so-
las Canaanæa illa postulavit ad vitam filiæ) sufficient ad fa-
mem extinguendam, imo ad vitam æternam. Verbum Do-
mini jam æque potens ac efficax est ad vitam animarum;
ut fuerunt panes illi ad sustentationem corporum. Qui
etiam tantam habent fidei mensuram, tantam plenitudinem
spiritus, tantum zelum ad ædificandam domum Dei, ut bis
in die Dominico, ut sæpius in septimana concionari possint ;
plus ædificaturos, mea sententia, et profuturos magis, si
mutarent, auditores, si loca alia peterent; quam in eodem
et apud eosdem, semper conciones suas haberent. Piscatores
præcones suos vocavit Servator. Illi vero non semper ejus-
dem ripæ parti insistunt: mutant stationes suas pisces, qui
hac parte fluminis escam non attingerent, alia forte cape-
rentur hamo; sic est in captura piscium Domini.
Hac arte etiam piscatoribus Domini utendum est: ubi
plurimum prodesse possumus, ibi figenda statio; ibi esca
projicienda. Superstitiosi multi senes, obdurati peccatores, pa-
528
AN APPENDIX
BOOK pista refractarii: non interesse volunt sacris concionibus:
II. at forte interesse volunt nuptiis; erunt in baptismate fide-
jussores; ad amicos in diem festum congregabuntur: ibi
rete suum expandat. Hoc est tempori servire. Hoc est sum-
mæ prudentiæ. Quis nescit, quantam prædam jam tum da-
bit Dominus Jesus: licet antea multi multum, forsan incas-
sum, laborarunt ?
Venit Dominus Jesus quærere ovem deperditam. Itidem
et ejus discipuli, ejus servi et ministri omnes, quærere de-
bent, quod est deperditum; non uno, sed omni loco, ubi erit
spes ulla inventionis vel unius oviculæ, vel unius drachmæ.
Non est morandum hic, donec revertantur oves, vel ut pas-
torem exquirant. Non est hic eodem in loco semper habi-
tandum. Et pedes sic peregrinantium, sic evangelizantium
pacem, sic quærentium quod est deperditum, speciosi sunto.
Illud certo certius verum est, qui talentum suum ad
maximum lucrum exposuerit, cum venerit Dominus, maxi-
mam laudem commerebitur. Qui reti evangelico plurimos.
pisces complexus fuerit, hic piscator optimus. Qui multi-
tudinem justificaverint, vel multos, (ut habet Daniel,) hi
splendebunt ut stellæ in firmamento. Stadium est Domini
ministerium. In illo partes primæ, secundæ, tertiæ. Multis
omnes in eodem gradu consistere? pari passu ambulare?
Pugiles Domini sunt præcones ejus eandemne palæstram
omnibus constituetis? Operarii sunt; an eadem onera om-
nium humeris super imponetis? Alius forte valet duos la-
pides magnos ad structuram adferre facilius, quam unam
alius. Vultisne, ut non vires suas hic non exerat? Unus-
quisque sicut accepit donum, adinvicem ministrent, (inquit
Petrus,) ut boni dispensatores multiformis gratiæ Dei.
Gratia Dei multiformis est: talenta ejus decem, duo,
unum. Secundum gratiam sibi datum, quisque, cum apo-
stolo, in anteriora se extendat. Enitatur, ut quam plurimis
prosit. Exerat vires ad summum; ne deficiat a gratia Dei.
218 Hic non anhelitus, festinatio, cursus, sed torpor, fatigatio,
somnus damnantur. Qui decem habet talenta, præficiet Do-
minus decem civitatibus. Quis ad ista idoneus? inquit ali-
quis. Quis? nisi cui Dominus vires dederit. Proportio esse
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
529
debet inter talentum et lucrum; inter gratiam datam, et BOOK
questum inde enatum.
Hic autem quilibet vires suas consideret; ne plus oneris
suscipiat humeris suis, quam sustinere possit.
Qui pluralitatem beneficiorum venantur, non hoc animo,
ut talenta sua exponant, ut prosint plurimis, ut lucrentur
multos; sed potius ut multum lucrentur, ut prosint suis,
ut thesaurizent hic in terris, ut otientur, exulentur, opibus
affluant: hii certo certius thesaurizant una iram cum auro
suo, in diem vindicta; damnum animabus suis cum digni-
tatibus in diem Domini. Isti non cœnam, mercedem, coro-
nam cum agno, in diem nuptiarum, sed maledictionem, in-
famiam, gehennam, cum diabolo et angelis ejus, in die pa-
narum, pro stipendio reportabunt. Et talis pluralitas peri-
culosa: hoc non honos, sed onus gravisimum; qui care ni-
mis emitur. Caveamus ergo.
Illud etiam non minus verum, qui unum beneficium nan-
ciscitur, ut amplectatur præsens seculum, non ut sequatur
JESUM, Demas est. Qui episcopatum desiderat, ut crumenam
impleat, non ut gregem pascat, Judas est. Qui quærunt
quæ sua sunt, non quæ Jesu Christi, licet residentes sem-
per sint, mercenarii sunt. Qui sequuntur Jesum, ut latibu-
lum sibi acquirant, vulpes sunt. Denique qui gregem, vel
unum, ut se pascant, ut præemineant aliis, ut avaritia vel
socordia..... Domini possiderent, diaboli sunt.
Quare hic sibi ipsis prospiciant, qui ita acerbe in non-
residentes invehuntur: ipsi non sunt extra jactum telorum,
extra periculum hostis. Caveant ne hic item labantur, ne
ingressum dent hosti, ne secure degant, et se prorsus sartos,
quod aiunt, et tutos existiment.
Illud vero hic testor in Domino, nos non patrocinari, vel
probare quorundam inexplebilem avaritiam, qui nulla ha-
bita virium suarum, nulla donorum ratione, nulla cura
gregis Dei, nulla fratrum, qui hujusmodi stipendiis carent
compassione, tacti, totquot, ut loquuntur, beneficia in ma-
nus rapiunt: qui hic sibi ipsis nullum modum statuunt:
qui quater in anno greges suos, vel videre satis putant,
nullo substituto pastore sufficiente; qui non curant pau-
VOL. III. PART II.
M m
II.
530
AN APPENDIX
BOOK peres, non componunt lites, juxta illud in suscepto mini-
II. sterio suo pæne votum præstitum Domino; qui non sunt
exemplaria gregibus, sed plane peregrini barbari ovibus
suis: quorum voces non cognoscunt, et non vix aliquando
vultus: tales cæcos (siqui fuerint) avaros, securos, otiosos,
non pastores, sed idola pastorum, quicunque tandem fu-
erint; non probo, sed ut hostes ecclesiæ pestilentissimos, et
perniciosissimos judico.
Sed ut ista mittantur conscientiarum negotia, ut hoc
scrutinium supremo illi judici relinquatur, ad res ipsas
paulo propius accedamus. Et hic una vobiscum, fratres,
1 Cor. xiv. 4. docemus, et profitemur, regnum Dei non esse nec cibum,
nec potum, nec vestem, nec carnem, nec crucem, nec ali-
quid istiusmodi; sed pacem, fidem, gaudium in Spiritu
Sancto. Omnia tamen in ecclesia evoxnμóvws, et, quoad ex-
ternam speciem decenter, et non ruditer fieri debent, et
xaτà Táğı; ordine quodam, non perturbate, non promiscue,
ut habet apostolus. Deus noster qui ipse indutus est de-
core; qui appariturus est ex Sion, in pulchritudinis perfec-
tione: qui ordinem statuit inter stellas, inter feras, inter ip-
sas apes, inter omnia opera sua, quæ ordine etiam suo et
vicissitudine, nobis etiam multo jucundiora et gratiora sunt.
Non vult in domo sua ruditatem ferinam, agrestem, appa-
ratum ordinem nullum, vel inversum. Sed vel hic imprimis
et decorem illum et ordinem inter omnes domesticos suos,
et in omnibus requiret.
Hinc licet dignatur nos audire unanimiter precantes, in
cœlo existens; vult tamen non in agro, sed in templo con-
gregari. Licet lavare nos dignetur non precioso aliquo nec-
tare, sed aqua; non vult tamen baptizandos flumina jam
petere, sed aquam in domo sua. Hoc jam non est fide fir-
mata ecclesia sua regum ac reginarum lacte nutrita deco-
rum, nec pelves manibus nostris lavandis formatas vult huic
sacro usui adaptari. Æque peccatum est mea sententia,
vasa sacrata, (quod fecit Balthasar) usibus nostris profa-
nare, ac nostra vascula fictilia urnas divinis usibus accom-
modare. Vult Dominus sua sacra, in sua domo, a suis ser-
vis, suis vasibus non alienis, non profanis celebrari.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
531
BOOK
Pascit nos cibo cælesti, carne et sanguine Filii sui, sym-
bolis panis et vini, rebus visibilibus quidem, sed non humi,
Turcarum more, non mensa nuda rusticorum vult nos ipsa 219
participare. Quis nostrûm sic cibum sumere non dedignabi-
tur? Ergo mensa ornata, habitus convivarum externus et
corporis et vestis, hic decens esse oportet. Si mulierum
orantium habitus, gestus gravis et religiosus esse debet,
quanto magis convivantium apud Dominum? David de hoc
convivio sic prophetavit: Comederunt, et adoraverunt, om-
nes pingues terræ. Hoc est Davidis. Et cum vobis tum
hic cælestium convivarum genuflexio displicere debet. Mi-
nister orans Deum, alloquitur. Mulierum orantium habitus
gravis esse debet. Et annon, ministrorum? Deus hic re-
spicit vestes orantium, convivantium apud eum. Quid tu-
nica solum tectum eum vultis alloquentem Dominum quod
vidi? hoc indecorum? Quid si utatur veste linea ecclesia?
Quid, si non habeat propriam, aptam, decentem? Quod
multorum vanitas, multorum curiositas, necessitas quan-
doque multorum facit, Vestis, incessus, risus declarant,
quid sit homo, inquit Ecclesiasticus. Et sane vanitates ves-
tium hic multorum etiam ministrorum vanas mentes demon-
strant.
II.
Quid annon hic tantum ecclesiæ authoritatis concedetis,
ut vestem decentem præscribat ministro sacra celebranti?
At quamlibet vestem hic scio dicetis præter istam superpel-
liciam. Si quamlibet cur non istam? At papisticæ effor-
mationis est. At hoc non est probatum. Quod si fuerit, cur
vosmet Turcicas, Italicas, paganas, profanas formas ves-
tium, certas, agnitas, induatis? An vestes coinquinant? An
fides sequitur vestis formam? Si sequatur, ipsi videte ne
conspurcamini. Sed non sunt papisticæ vestes nostræ, sed
potius cælestes. Hoc vel consimili amictu cælestes cives in
scriptura veritatis induti leguntur. Danielis, interpres myste-
riorum, veste linea indutus erat. Minister ille Domini qui Dan. x.
in excidio illo Hierosolymitano, atramentario instructus, sig-
navit in frontibus omnes servos Dei, veste linea indutus
erat. Cur non jam etiam qui interpretantur nobis mysteria
sacra simili veste ornentur? Cur non qui signans jam in ec-
Ezek. ix. 4.
M m 2
532
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK clesia, non atramento, sed Sancto Spiritu, omnes salvandos;
qui scribunt epistolas Christi, non in tabulis lapideis, sed in
cordibus, in ministerio suo, simili veste induantur? Typus
erat minister ille certo certius ministrorum nostrorum: sig-
natio illa, consignationis nostræ: Jerusalem illa, ecclesiæ
nostræ salus illa, salutis nostræ. Et cur non vestis etiam
illa ministri illius, inter tantam convenientiam, ministris
nostris non correspondeat? Cælestes item illi præcones, qui
docent apostolos et fideles ascensum JESU, et item reversio-
nem ad judicium, veste item alba induti sunt.
Acts i.
Apoc. xx.
Vestes horum omnium non frustra nobis describuntur.
Cur non ministri nostri idem docentes, eodem habitu non
vestiantur? Cur dicemus hunc vestitum potius papisticum,
quam cælestem? Non lineæ, sed sericea; non planæ, sim-
plices, cælestes; sed aureæ, magnificæ, regales erant vestes
papisticæ. Poculum aureum habuit meretrix illa in manu
sua. Omnia in religione ejus ex auro; omnia sumptuosa,
omnia fastu mundano plena. Ecclesia nostra quid habet
simile?
At dicet aliquis, nos Dei cultum in his statuere. At ca-
veat quid dicat. De omni verbo otioso reddemus rationem.
Ergo de falsa. Mentiri jam peccatum est: et portio eorum
in lacu. At de fratre, in negotio pacis, idque ecclesiæ, non
mentiri, sed falsum testimonium perhibere; peccatum est
sine dubio gravissimum. Usu vestium istorum, voce, scrip-
tione, quantum possumus, testamur vobis, nos nullam in his
cultus divini partem constituere. Et annon credetis? Ves-
tes istæ decoris sunt, ordinis, unitatis; non devotionis, sanc-
titatis, religionis. Hoc nos et ore et opere docemus, et pro-
testamur.
Libro illi precum publicarum in quem tam acerbe invecti
estis subscripsistis, baptizati; subscripsistis juxta ejus for-
mam, sæpius sacra Domini participati. Praxis etiam insti-
tutionum ejus præsentia vestra in precibus ejus. Illud
AMEN quod tam sæpe repetiistis, subscriptio est apud Do-
minum. Et cur jam manum subtrahetis? Subscriptio enim
[quid] nisi consensionis testatio est ?
Et hic etiam videte, quantum sit, de quo tam anxii estis.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
533
II.
Subscribitis cuique rei in libro illo [non] nisi juxta naturam BOOK
suam. Doctrinæ, ut rei certæ, indubitatæ ; quæ mutari non
potest, nec debet. Ceremoniis vero ejus, et ritibus, veluti 220
rebus mutabilibus, quæ mutari possunt; si ita ecclesiæ et
principi visum fuerit. Quid ni ista in ecclesia nostra possint
mutari, veluti osculum pacis in ecclesia apostolica; et item
unctio illa externa?
Sed ut finem faciam, rogo in Domino, ut pacem perse-
quamini extirpetis peccatum: evangelistarum opera perfi-
ciatis; ut de rebus his levibus, externis non amplius liti-
getis; ut regnum Dei propagetis ut causum cum causa, in
his controversiis nostris, non personas, peccata, nævos fra-
trum, cum causis panderetis. Quid vobis cum fratre labente,
ut judicis partes suscipiatis? Domino suo stat, aut cadit.
Jungamus dextras in plantatione fidei, in inculcatione bono-
rum operum, in Jesuitarum profligatione. Hoc est satis
operis pro nobis. Alter alterius onera portemus: et sic
adimpleamus legem Christi. Diligamas mutuo: et sic cog-
noscent omnes nos ejus esse discipulos.
Quod dignetur ille operari in cordibus nostris per Sanc-
tum Spiritum suum, qui operatur omnia in omnibus, Do-
minus JESUS. Cui cum Deo Patre, et Sancto Spiritu, sit
omnis laus, honor, gloria, salus et imperium, et nunc et in
omnem æternitatem. Amen.
Number L.
The queen, upon apprehension of the Spanish invasion;
her letter sent to all the lord lieutenants of all the coun-
ties, to make large preparations for defence. Her letter
to the lord marquis of Winchester, and to the earl of
Sussex, for Hampshire, was as followeth :
ELIZABETH R.
By the queen.
RIGHT trusty and right well beloved cousins, wee grete Cott. lib.
you well. Wheras heretofore upon the advertisement, from Titus, B. 2,
time to time, and from sundry places, of the great prepara-
tions of forein forces made, with a full intent to invade this
M m 3
534
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK our realm, and other our dominions; we gave our direc-
tions unto you for the preparing of our subjects within your
lieutenancy, to be in a readiness for defence against any
attempts that might be made against us and our realm;
which our directions wee find so well performed, that wee
cannot but receive great contentment thereby, both in re-
spect of your careful procedings therein, and also of the
great willingness of our people in general to the accomplish-
ment of that wherunto they were required, shewing thereby
their great love and loyalty towards us, which as wee ac-
cept most thankfully at their hands; acknowledging our
selves infinitely bound to Almighty God, in that it hath
pleased him to bless us with so loving and dutiful subjects;
so would we have make it known unto them upon our
you
behalf.
Forasmuch as we find the same intention, not only of in-
vading, but of making a conquest also of this our realm,
now constantly more and more detected, and confirmed, as
a matter fully resolved on, an army being allready put to
the sea for that purpose, (which we doubt not but by Gods
goodness shall prove frustrate;) we have therfore thought
meet to will and require you forthwith, with as much con-
venient speed as you may, to call together, at some conve-
nient place or places, the best sort of gentlemen under your
lieutenancy, and to declare unto them, that considering
these great preparations and arrogant threatnings, now
221 burst out in action upon the seas, tending to a conquest;
wherin every mans particular state is in the highest degree
to be touched, in respect of country, liberty, wife, children,
lands, life, and (that which is especially to be regarded) for
the profession of the true and sincere religion; laying be-
fore them the infinite and unspeakable miseries that fall
out upon any such accident and change. Which miseries
are evidently seen by the fruits of the hard and cruel go-
vernment that is holden in countries not far distant, where
such change doth happen, (whatsoever pretence is other-
wise given forth for the cause of religion;) we do look that
the most part of them should have, upon this instant extra-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
535
II.
ordinary occasion, a larger proportion of furniture, both for BOOK
horsemen and footmen, but especially horsemen, than hath
been certifyed. Thereby to be in their best strength against
any attempt whatsoever. Or to be employed both about our
own person or otherwise; as they shall have knowledge
given unto them. The number of larger proportion assoon
as you shall know, we require you to signify to our privy
council. Hereunto as we doubt not but by your good en-
deavours they will be the rather conformable; so also we
assure our selves, that Almighty God will so bless these
their loyal hearts born towards us, their loving sovereign,
and their natural country, that all the attempts of any
enemy whatsoever shall be made void, and frustrate to their
confusion, your comforts, and to Gods high glory. Given
under our signet, at our manour of Grenewich, the xviiith
day of June, 1588, the xxxth year of our reign.
Number LI.
An account of the Spanish armada, that invaded England.
anno 1588; their number of galleons, ships, pinnaces,
zabres, &c. together with their burdens, soldiers, ma-
riners, munition, weapons, artillery, and other furniture
of war, brought with them: taken from a Spanish book,
by order published. Briefly here set down,
Squadron of the galleons of Portugal.
armada.
CONSISTED of 12 vessels. Wherof the first was the Felicissime
galleon of S. Mark, captain general of the army, of 1000
tunns; carrieth 177 mariners, 300 soldiers, chosen men, 50
pieces of canon; bullets, powder, lead, corde, and all that
which is needful, &c.
These 12 vessels, (wherof 10 are galleons, and 2 zabres)
in all make 7737 tunns. And there are imbarked in them
3330 soldiers, footmen, and 1230 mariners: which are in
sum 4624 men. And they cary 350 great pieces; and all
that which is necessary to the rest, as bullets, powder,
match, lead, &c.
M m 4
536
AN APPENDIX
BOOK The army of Biscay, of which is captain general Juan
Martines of Ricalda.
II.
In this squadron are 14 ships, ten of them great, and 4
pinnaces which are of 6567 tunns of burthen. In the
which ships be embarked 2037 souldiers, 862 mariners; and
260 great pieces of canon; 119000 bullets; 467 quintals of
powder, 140 of lead, 89 of match.
222 The army of the gallies of Castille; of the which is general
Jaques Flores de Valdes.
There is in this squadron 14 gallions and ships, and 2
pinnaces, which bear 8714 tunns. In them are embarked
2458 soldiers, 1719 mariners; which are in all 4177: and
348 great pieces; powder, bullet, lead, match, &c. as they
shall need.
The army of the ships of Andalousie; of which is captain
don Pedro de Valdes.
:
There are in this squadron 11 ships: ten great, and a
pinnace of the burthen of 8762 tunns. In the which are
embarked 2400 soldiers, and 800 mariners, and 260 great
pieces.
The army of ships come from the province of Gepouzce; of
which is general Michel de Oquendo.
There are in this squadron 14 ships; wherof 10 great
ships, 2 pataches, and 2 pinnaces; of 6991 tunns of bur-
then. In the which there are embarked 2092 men of war,
and 670 mariners. All cometh to 2708.
The army of the east.
In the which squadron there are ten ships: which are of
7705 tunns of burthen. And imbarked in them 2880 sol-
diers, 807 mariners, 310 great pieces.
The army of hulkes.
Which consisted of 14 ships; which are of 10271 tunns.
In the which are embarked 3221 men of war, 708 mariners,
410 great pieces; and their necessary provision.
Pataches and zabres.
There are in this squadron 12 pataches and zabres: which
are of the burthen of 1131 tunns. In the which there are
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
537
embarked 479 soldiers, 574 mariners; and there are 193 BOOK
great pieces, and all their furniture.
The four galleaces of Naples.
In these are 873 soldiers, 468 mariners, 200 great
pieces, 1200 slaves, and the rest of their furniture.
And four gallies.
Bearing 400 soldiers, 20 great pieces, and 888 slaves.
The general sum of the whole army.
So that there are in the said army 130 ships, of 57868
tunns, 19295 soldiers, and 8450 mariners; 2088 slaves, and
2630 great pieces of brass of all sorts.
Moreover and above the aforenamed 130 vessels, there
are 20 caravels for the service of the above named army;
and likewise ten salves, with six oars apeice.
The adventurers, or voluntiers, noblemen, and gentle-223
men of quality, and others, that went in the said army, and
their servants that were able to fight. Their names are set
down; the number wherof (to whom shipping hath been
given in the said army) were 124. And the servants brought
with them 456 bearing armes and weapons.
Then follow the names of those that were entertained and
in pay, in the said army, (wherof are 4 or 5 Englishmen,)
to the number of 238, with 163 servants.
Moreover such persons as are embarked for the service
of the cannon are 167: consisting of a lieutenant of the
captain general, a priest major, 20 gentlemen; two engi-
neers, one of the great master gunners and his helpers; a
physician, a chirurgeon, an apothecary, a great master car-
penter, a locksmith, other workmen, smiths, &c. a commis-
sary of the moyles, with 22 boyes and officers servants.
Persons of the hospital.
General administrator his lieutenant; physicians 5; the
great chirurgeon; 4 other chirurgeons; five persons to
help; four cures, a controwler; a great master; 62 other
officers and boyes of service: which are in all 85 for all the
persons that are in the hospital.
Religious men which do accompany the said army.
Of the order of St. Francis, of the province of Castile, 8.
II.
538
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
Of the same order of the province of Portugal, 20.
Friers Capuchins, Castillians, 29.
Friers Capuchins, Portugais, 10.
Castillians of the order of St. Augustin, 9.
Portugais, of the same order, 14.
There were also in the army, of the order of St. Francis,
of St. Dominique, of the company of Jesus. In all 180 re-
ligious men.
Provisions.
Quintals 11000 of biscuit: which sufficeth to nourish the
army six months.
Wine 14170 pipes: which shall suffice for the said 6
months.
Quintals of bacon 6500: that shall suffice for the same
time.
Goats cheese, 3458 quintals.
8000 quintals of fish.
3000 quintals of rice.
6320 septiers of beans and white pease: which shall suf-
fice for more than six months.
11398 pounds of oyl olive.
33870 mesures of vinegar: which shall suffice for the.
provision.
For the service of the said army there is caried a great
quantity of hogsheads full of water; dishes, cupps, saucers,
in the which they shall part each portion: links, lanthornes,
lamps, lead in sheets, neats leather, and tampans, in case
that the enemies shot do some hurt to the ships, and quan-
tity of leather baggs for powder; torches of wax, candles
for lanthornes, cressets, 8000 Roman bottles of leather, for
their wine and water; 5000 pair of shoes, and 11000
bundles of cord.
There is also all the furniture for the sea, belonging to
the canon.
Moreover, there is of provision of overplus, double
wheels, and other furniture for twelve double cannons of
battery, and for 21 pieces of field pieces, with 3500 bullets
for them. Besides the provisions that are here above
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
539
II.
written; and also cables for ships, pitch, flax. And there be BOOK
also standards antients and banners; where the figure of
Jesus Christ, and our lady, and of his majesty are painted. 224
And for to bring the said cannons a land, they cary
moyls, carts, mantlets, gabions, and such like sorts; and
the rest which is necessary for the said purpose.
And besides the weapons which soldiers have, they cary
also for the necessity armes which are here under writen.
7000 gunns with their furniture; a thousand muskets,
with their furniture; 10000 pykes; 1000 partisans and
halbards; 6000 half pykes.
Also they cary of overplus, in case they should come a
land, all their tools, as iron crowes, porters baskets, masons
hammers, tents, sacks for the pioneers in great quantity.
So that there is in the said army, the vessels, the men of
war, munitions, necessary furniture, victuals, &c. which are
contained in this discourse. Made in Lisbon the 20 of
May, 1588.
Afterwards there went out of Lisbon, toward the end of
June last, a supply of an army in good furnitures; con-
taining fourscore sayl of ships, to join with the said army.
Number LII.
Litaniæ, et preces pro fælici successu classis regis nostri
Philippi adversus Angliæ hereticos, veræ fidei impugna-
tores. De mandato serenissimi principis cardinalis; ex-
cudebat Antonius Riberius, 1588.
Versic. EXURGE Domine. Resp. Et judica causam
tuam Kyrie eleison. Christe, eleison Kyrie, eleison. Christe,
audinos; Christe exaudi nos, &c. Sancta Maria, ora pro
nobis. Sancta Dei genetrix, ora pro nobis. Sancta Virgo
virginum, ora, &c. Sancte Michael, ora. Sancte Gabriel,
ora. Sancte Raphael, ora. Omnes sancti angeli, et arch-
angeli Dei, orate pro nobis. Omnes sancti beatorum spiri-
tuum ordines, orate. Sancte Joannes Baptista, ora pro no-
bis, &c. And then naming each saint distinctly with the
petition ora, &c. and so to the end of that part of their
540
AN APPENDIX
BOOK Litany. And then are proper Psalmes appointed for each
II. day in the week: beginning at Sunday. For which is
Psalm III. Domine, quid multiplicati sunt, qui tribulant
me? Multi insurgunt adversum me, &c.
225
Then follow certain versicles and responses, and after them
some collects composed for the occasion. Which were these.
Da, quæsumus, ecclesiæ tuæ, misericors Deus, ut Spiritu
Sancto congregata, hostili nullatenus incursione turbetur.
Concede, nos famulos tuos, quæ sumus, Domine Deus,
perpetua mentis et corporis sanitate gaudere, et gloriosa
beatæ Mariæ semper Virginis intercessione, a præsenti li-
bera tristitia; et æterna perfrui lætitia.
Ecclesiæ tuæ, quæsumus, Domine, preces placatus ad-
mitte; ut destructis adversitatibus, et erroribus universis,
secura tibi serviat libertate.
Deus, omnium fidelium pastor et rector, famulum tuum
N. (quem pastorem ecclesiæ tuæ præesse voluisti) propitius
respice. Da ei, quæsumus, verbo et exemplo, quibus præ-
est, proficere; ut ad vitam, una cum grege sibi credito,
perveniat sempiternam.
Quæsumus, omnipotens Deus, ut famulus tuus Philip-
pus, rex noster (qui tua miseratione suscepit regni guber-
nacula) virtutum etiam omnium percipiat incrementa. Qui-
bus decenter ornatus, et vitiorum monstra devitare; et ad
te (qui via, veritas et vita es) gratiosus valeat pervenire.
Deus, qui conteris bella et impugnatores in te sperantium
potentia tuæ defensionis expugnas; auxiliare famulis tuis
implorantibus misericordiam tuam; ut hæreticorum et om-
nium inimicorum suorum feritate depressa, ineffabili te gra-
tiarum actione laudemus.
Deus noster, refugium et virtus ade piis ecclesiæ tuæ
precibus, auctor ipse pietatis. Et præsta, ut quod fideliter
petimus, efficaciter consequamur.
Hostium nostrorum, quæsumus, Domine, elide super-
biam, et eorum contumaciam dexteræ tuæ virtute pro-
sterne.
Libera, quæsumus, Domine, a peccatis et hostibus tibi
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
541
famulos supplicantes ut in sancta conversatione viventes, BOOK
nullis afficiantur adversis.
Protector noster, aspice, Deus, et propugnatores tuos a
paganorum et hæreticorum defende periculis. Ut ab omni-
bus perturbationibus semoti, liberis tibi mentibus serviant.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, moestorum consolatio, la-
borantium fortitudo; perveniant ad te preces de quacunque
tribulatione clamantium; ut omnes sibi in necessitatibus
suis misericordiam tuam gaudeant affuisse. Per Christum
Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Vers. Exaudiat nos omnipotens et misericors Dns.
Resp. Et custodiat nos semper.
II.
[Number LII.]
The miserable condition of the Spanish fleet, fled to the
north of Scotland; and scattered for many weeks on the
seacoasts of Ireland.
letter to
doza.
THE fleet was by tempest driven beyond the isles of Copy of a
Orkney about the first of August, the place being above don Bern.
threescore degrees from the north pole; an unaccustomed do Men-
place for the young gallants of Spain, that never had felt
stormes on the sea, or cold weather in August. And about
those north islands their mariners and soldiers dyed daily
by multitudes; as by their bodies cast on land did appear.
And after twenty days, or more, having spent their time
in miseries, they being desirous to return home to Spain,
sailed very far southward into the ocean to recover Spain.
But the Almighty God, who always avengeth the cause of
his afflicted people which put their confidence in him, and
bringeth down his enemies that exalt themselves with pride
to the heavens, ordered the winds to be so violently contra-
rious to this proud navy, as it was with force dissevered on
the high seas, west upon Ireland; and so a great number
of them driven into sundry dangerous bayes, and upon
rocks, all along the west and north parts of Ireland, in sun-
dry places, distant above an hundred miles asunder; and
542
AN APPENDIX
BOOK there cast away: some sunk, some broken, some run on
11. sandes, some burned by the Spanyards themselves.
As in the north part of Ireland towards Scotland, be-
tween the two rivers of Loughfoile and Lough Swilly, nine
were driven to land, and many of them broken; and the
Spanyards forced to come to land for succour amongst the
wild Irish.
In another place, twenty miles south-west from thence,
in a bay, called Calbeggy, three other ships were driven
also upon rocks.
In another place southwards, being a bay, called Borreys,
twenty miles northwards from Gallowey, belonging to the
earl of Ormond, one special great ship of a thousand tunn,
with fifty brass pieces, and four canons, was sunk, and all
the people drowned, saving sixteen: who, by their apparel,
as it is advertised out of Ireland, seemed to be persons of
great estimation.
226 Then, to come more to the southward, thirty miles upon
the coast of Thomond, north from the river of Shennan,
two or three more perished. Wherof one was burned by
the Spanyards themselves, and so driven to the shore.
Another was of St. Sebastians, wherin were three hundred
men, who were also all drowned, saving threescore. A
third ship, with all her lading, was cast away at a place
called Breckan.
In another place, afore sir Tirlogh Obrynes house, there
was also another great ship lost, supposed to be a galliass.
These losses above mentioned were betwixt the 5th and
10th of September; as was advertised from sundry places
out of Ireland. So as by accompt, from the 21st of July,
when this navy was first beaten by the navy of England,
until the 10th of September, being the space of seven weeks,
and more, it is most likely that the said navy had never
good day or night.
Of the rest of the navy report is also made, that many of
them have been seen, lying off and on upon the coast of Ire-
land, tossed with the winds in such sort, as it is also doubt-
ed, that many of them shall hardly recover Spain, if they
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
543
II.
be so weakened for lack of victuals and mariners, as part of BOOK
their companies that are left on land do lamentably report.
This was written Octob. the 9th, 1588.
Counties.
Tyrconnel.
Number LIII.
Ships and men sunk, drowned, killed, and taken upon the
coast of Ireland, in the month of September, 1588.
Places there.
Loughfoyle.
Ships.
1
Men.
1100 of that ship,
and others, that
escaped.
Sligo Haven.
Tyrcawley.
Clere Island.
3 great ships
I
I
Connaught.
Finglasse.
Offartie.
Irrise.
1
I
2
1500
400
300
400
200
The men fled into
other vessels.
Galway Bay.
I
The Shennan.
2
Trayle.
I
Munster.
Dingle.
Desmond.
I
I
70
600
24
500
300
The Shennen. I burnt.
The men embarked
in another ship.
Total... 17 ships.
Of men 5394.
Afore the loss of the foresaid seventeen ships in Ireland, 227
there perished in July and August fifteen other great
ships in the fight betwixt the English and Spanish
navies, in the narrow seas of England.
Ships.
Men.
First gallies.
4
1622
Near Ediston by Plimouth
I
Unknown.
at the first conflict.
The same time was dis-
I
422
tressed and taken don Petro
de Valdes ship.
At the same time a great
Biscan ship.
I
289
Don Pedro
de Valdes
These two remain in taken.
England.
544
AN APPENDIX

BOOK
II.
Ships.
Men.
Afore Callice spoiled the
In this ves- principal galleass of Naples.
I
686
sel of Na-
In the conflict was sunk a
I
Unknown.
ples don
Hugo de
Moncada
great Biskain.
These two forced into
was slain.
The gallion, St. Philip.
I
532
Don Diego
Piemental
taken in
this.
The gallion, St. Matthew.
I
397
A Biscain wrecked before
Ostend.
I
Flushing, being sore
beaten by the Eng-
lish great shot.
Unknown.
The day after the fight
there sank two Venetians.
A great Biscain forced by
two of the queens ships to
perish at Newhaven.
2
843
I
Unknown.
Total of these ships
15
Total of both these losses
32
Besides many ships not
yet heard of, thought to be
lost.
4791 men.
10185. Whereof there are
prisoners in England and Ze-
land at the least 1000. Be-
sides a great multitude of
men, not here accounted, that
were slain in the fight, and
that have dyed of famine, as
by the examinations appear-
eth.
228
MSS. Burg.
Number LIV.
Sir Francis Drake to the lord treasurer. Discovery of the
Spanish armada. Their preparations to receive them.
The courage of the English. And particularly the lord
admiral's forwardness.
To the right honorable, my very good lord, the lord
high treasurer of England.
Rt. honorable and my very good lord.
THE xxxth of May we set sail out of Plymouth, having
the wind eastwardlie; which continued but a short tyme:
yet nevertheless all men were so willing of service, and
none more than my lord admiral himself, that we endured
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
545
II.
a great storm, (considering the tyme of the year,) with the BOOK
wind southerly and at south-west for seven days. And
longer we had, had not the wynde come westwardlie. And
that so much as in keeping sea, we should have bin put to
leeward of Plymouth, either for Portland or Wight. Which
places had not been so meet, either for the meeting of the
enemy, or relieving our selves of those wants which dayly
will bee in so great an army of shipps.
At our being at sea we had divers intelligences; but
specially one of most importance. Which is a hulk, which
came from S. Lucar six weeks past; and in her way home-
wards saw this day sixteen days a great fleet of ships which
came from Lishborne, having the wind northerlie, and so
coming to the westwards: which the skipper and his com-
pany judge to be the great fleet that the king of Spaigne
hath made ready for that they saw so many as they could
not nombre them. They say, that they saw 150 or 200
saile; and yet could not discover the end of their fleet, al-
though they lay to the eastwardes, and the fleet to the
westwardes.
:
It is now to be looked for, that either we shall hear of
them very shortly, or else they will go to the Groyne, and
there assemble themselves, and make their full randevous.
I assure your good lordship, and protest it before God,
that I find my lord admirall so well affected for all honor-
able services in this action, as it doth assure all his followers
of good success and hope of victorie.
Thus humblie taking my leave of your good lordship, I
daylie pray to God to bless her majesty, and to give us
grace to feare him. So shall we not need to doubt the
cnemye, although they be many. From aboard her ma-
jestys good shipp, The Revenge, ryding in Plymouth
sound.
This vith of June, 1588.
Your good lordships very ready
VOL. III. PART II.
N n
to be commanded,
Fra. Drake.
546
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
229
[Number LIV.]
A prayer used in the queen's chapel, and other places, for
preservation, and success against the Spanish navy and
forces.
O LORD God, heavenly Father, the Lord of hosts, with-
out whose providence nothing procedeth, and without
whose mercy nothing is saved; in whose power ly the
hearts of princes, and the end of all their actions; have
mercy upon thine afflicted church; and especially regard
thy servant Elizabeth, our most excellent queen. To whom
thy dispersed flock do fly, in the anguish of their soules,
and in the zele of thy trueth. Behold! how the princes of
the nations do band themselves against her, because she la-
boureth to purge thy sanctuary, and that thy holy church
may live in security.
Consider, O Lord, how long thy servant hath laboured
to them for peace: but how proudly they prepare them-
selves unto battail. Arise therefore, maintain thine own
cause, and judge thou between her and her enemies. She
seeketh not her own honour, but thine; nor the dominions
of others, but a just defence of her self; not the shedding
of Christian bloud, but the saving of poor afflicted souls.
Come down therfore, come down, and deliver thy people
by her. To vanquish is all one with thee, by few or by
many, by want or by wealth, by weakness or by strength.
O! possess the hearts of our enemies with a fear of thy
servants. The cause is thine, the enemies thine, the af-
flicted thine; the honour, victory, and triumph shall be
thine.
Consider, Lord, the end of our enterprizes. Be present
with us in our armies. Terrify the hearts of our enemies;
and make a joyful peace for thy Christians.
And now, since in this extreme necessity thou hast put
into the heart of thy servant Deborah to provide strength
to withstand the pride of Sisera and his adherents, bless
thou all her forces by sea and land. Grant all her people
one heart, one mind, and one strength, to defend her per-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
547
II.
son, her kingdom, and thy true religion. Give unto all her BOOK
council and captains wisdome, wariness, and courage; that
they may speedily prevent the devices, and valiantly with-
stand the forces of all our enemies: that the fame of thy
gospel may be spread unto the ends of the world. We
crave this in thy mercy, O heavenly Father, for the pre-
cious death of thy dear Son Jesus Christ. Amen.
Number LV.
Spanish letters of the success of their armada.
I. The copy of a letter sent unto Spain by Juan de Gamar-
ra, a Spanish merchant. Dated the 31st of September,
1588.
1589.
THAT the English have lost 40 ships at one encounter, Answer to
certain Spa-
where they could not fly: the which was in Luxaten, a
nish lies,
port of Scotland. Unto which place the English had fol- printed
lowed the Spanish armada from before Calice. And they
thinking that our armada had gon to take this port, got
before ours, to defend it. But ours seeing themselves so
neer the English, (and that they could not retyre, as they
had often don before, running for succour to the English
ports,) had them now as they would, and set upon them so
strongly, that they sunk 20 ships, and took 26 safe and 230
sound and the rest, perceiving their destruction, fled with-
out men, all rent and torn. And then (it is reported) that
our armada took the said port: where they are in very
good harbour, as all affirme.
Thus is the news. God grant them such success as is
needful. And this is understood by a post that is come
from Calice. And that it is commanded in England, upon
paine of loss of life and goods, that none write news to any
place which is a confirmation of the aforesaid.
II. The copy of a letter which Pedro de Alva (a Spanish
merchant) wrote from Roan unto Spain the 1st of Sep-
tember.
I write no news of the Spanish armada, for that they be
Nn 2
548
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK varying, and I desirous to write nothing but truth. Now
by news (which run from many places, from Callis, Deepe,
Holland, and by some presupposings from England, and
other places) it is held for a matter most certain that they
have fought with the English; spoiled and sunk many of
them, and taken others: and that the rest (reported to be
27 ships) are returned, spoiled, to the river of London,
being all that could escape.
Ubi supra.
Ubi supra.
With this post there goeth one from George Segum of
Callis who saith, that masters and mariners of Zeland
have affirmed to the governour of Callis, monsieur de Gor-
dan, that the armada is in a port or river of Scotland, called
Triffla; where, they say, there may ride two thousand ships.
This is the common report.
III. The copy of a letter which Diego Perez, postmaster
of Logronno, wrote, in confirmation of the victory against
England in the ocean sea, dated the 2d of September,
1588.
This day is the English news confirmed by a letter from
the governour of Roan: who writeth, that he hath in his
power the chief pilot of captain Drake; and that he know-
eth, that al the English navy was utterly discomfitted: 25
ships sunk, and about 40 taken, and Francis Drake pri-
soner; having chased them as far as Abspurge, and put
many to the sword: saying, that there was found in Drakes
ship a piece of 25 spanns, of one kintal of munition, made
on purpose of one only shot to sink the admiral of Spain.
But it pleased God, (tho' she was hurt therewith, yet she
was repaired again,) and overcome the English fleet.
IV. By a letter from the postmaster of Bourdeaux, written
to the ambassador in France, the 2d of December, 1588.
Since the writing hereof is arrived a Scottish man: who
saith, that all the Spanish armada are harboured in Scot-
land: and that the Scots have taken armes against Eng-
land.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
549
Number LVI.
August the 5th, 1588. Articles for the examination of don
Pedro de Valdes; taken prisoner in the defeat of the
Spanish armada: in several questions; with don Pedro's
answers.
Questions propounded to don Pedro de Valdez.
BOOK
II.
231
Don Pe-
dro's an-
swers.
WHO hath the kings commission? How many are coun- The duke
sillors to the general by the kings commission?
of Medina.
If the general should miscarry, who should succede in The vice ad.
his places?
Who is the admiral general? who the vice admiral? If They are to
they should miscarry, who should succede in their places? to another,
succede one
accordingly as they are now placed.
To how many was the kings will for landing, and follow- They were
ing the invasion, imparted?
to receive
direction
from the duke of Parma.
He heard
that such
sion was
granted.
Was it not known to you, that the king about Easter
last sent a commission to the duke of Parma to treat and a commis-
conclude peace with England?
How was it meant that this army should procede, if the He knoweth
duke had made peace?
not what
was the re-
solution but thinketh the same was referred to the two dukes.
him not.
What opinion was had of the king of Scots, or of any of He knew
his realm, to joyne with this enterprize, or to favour it?
What did the earl Morton, otherwise called Maxwel,
promise the king of Scotland?
What opinion was had for any landing in Ireland? What
men of Ireland, of title or value, be there in the navy?
In how many places of England was there had opinion
to land in? And what succours were promised to be had in
England?
Was there any promise made to have any rebellion stirred
in England? and in what parts?
What opinion was had of the power of England, both
by land and sea, to resist the invasion?
What power was thought should come with the duke of
Parma ?
Nn3
550
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
What shipping was thought that the duke of Parma had ?
If the duke of Parma had come to the seas to land, who
The duke should then be the general by land, and also by sea?
of Parma.
Two bulkes
only lost.
The Isle of
Wight.
232
Answered
before.
No mean-
ing.
There was
6 months
pay due to
them.
What loss had the navy from her coming forth [when
a great storm happened] untill their return to the Groyne?
Whether was not there a disposition in the duke of Me-
dina to have returned or broken off? and how was that
altered?
Upon what occasion did the king write a particular letter
to himself, [don Pedro,] and to whom else did he write the
like?
What opinion was had by seamen, where the navy might
take water, either in England or France?
Where did they accompt to have any port, either in Eng-
land, or France, or Flanders?
If the navy of England had not pursued them toward
the east, whither meant the Spanish navy to have made
their course?
What pilotts have they of knowledg for the coasts of
England? In what ships went they?
If the duke of Parma could not come with his army to
the seas, what should the Spanish army have don?
Whether there passed any advertisements between the
duke Medina and the duke of Parma?
If the Spanish navy had not prevailed in their purpose
this summer, where should it have wintered ?
For how long time was it victualled, coming from the
Groyne?
Where was it purposed to have revictualled?
In what state was the water of the navy when he was
taken ?
What ayd was promised them out of France? and by
whom? and out of what ports?
Whether was there any meaning to land in Zealand or
Holland? and in what places?
For how long time was the army pay'd?
Whether was the duke of Medina ever in any service for
the warr?
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
551
What number of ships were left behind in Spain of men BOOK
of warr?
Whether was there any purpose in Spain to second this
navy with any more shipping, or with more victuall?
Who are the principal men in the navy of knowledge for
sea service? and who for land?
II.
What determination was there for the proceding against He will not
the queen and the nation of England?
How would they have known the catholic from the pro-
testant?
To whom in the land should favour have been shewed?
Who should have had the title of this crown?
Whether should the nation have been ruled by the rulers
of the English nation, or the government changed?
touch that
string.
Number LVII.
Intelligence sent from Rome, Liege, and Lisle, to the lord
treasurer; of divers matters concerning the Spanish ar-
mada and king Philip. And his purpose of sending the
queen, being taken, to the pope.
I HAD a chamber in the house where one Joh. Dutche MSS. Burg.
(some time of the [queen's] guard, now mace-bearer to car-
dinal Allen at Rome) lodged; neer to Peter Mountauro,
wheras the said St. Peter was martyred. And as he and
I were on St. Peters eve, one year now past, walking on the
same Mount, on purpose to behold the fire-works that night,
as well out of the castle St. Angelo, as other places of Rome,
(for standing there we might se most parts of the city,) we
fell into talk of the overthrow of the Spanish armado. And
after some speeches had of the great loss the king had in
that attempt, he told me, that he heard the cardinal say,
that the king of Spain gave great charge to duke Medina,
and to all the captains, that in no wise they should harm
the person of the queen; but upon taking her, use the
same with reverence; looking well to the same custody of
her. And further, that the duke should, so speedily as he
Nn4
552
AN APPENDIX
F
II.
BOOK might, take order for the conveyance of her person to Rome :
to the purpose, that his holiness, the pope, should dispose
therof in sort as it should please him.
The same Dutche and I beholding, among others, the
great number of pictures, as well of emperors, kings, and
queens, as others of the greatest nobility, both christned
233 and not christned; and of some dead; all which were or-
derly placed in degree, (in a certain place, between Castel
S. Angelo and St. Peters church in the long street there;)
Dutch espied, placed next to king Philips picture on the
better hand, the picture of sir Francis Drake. Wherat rag-
ing, (in words Italian,) overheard by the painter, (or some
his friends,) and hasting to the cardinals lodgings, and to
him informing of the same; wherof presently came some,
as sent to pull down the same picture: it was before Dutch
his repair thither again, taken away. But yet the poor painter
was in trouble: albeit he protested he knew not who erected
it there, or who took it down, or what was become of it.
The picture of her majesty was not among them; neither,
as an heir, is permitted to open shew. Nevertheless sundry
Romans have it in their chambers in secret. As one Wil-
liam, a poor man there maried, (after his escape with Fox
from bondage of the inquisition,) told me, and brought me
into a senators house, whose vinerol the same William work-
eth in where I saw her majestys picture at large, and
costly set out and depainted. The poor man told me, the
same day wherin the tryumphing was in Rome for taking
of her majesty and subduing the realm, the cardinal made
a great feast, and invited and had at the same all English,
Scottish, and Irish men in Rome: but it was his hap not
to be there, being at his work in a vinerol.
:
And the next day after, Dutch met him, asking him, why
he came not the other day to my lord graces banquet, as all
others did, in rejoyce of the great victory the king of Spains
forces had against England, and of the taking of the queen,
his dame, captive. Wherunto when he answering, that he
would not believe it, and would adventure the loss of his
ears, if it were true, the same Dutch informed of the
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
553
speeches; and the poor man was checked, and had been ill BOOK
dealt with, if the news had been true.
At Liege, upon some occasion of talk, as well of your
honour, as some others of her majestys privy council; and
how by your policy and wisdome your lordship and the
rest over-reached still the king of Spain, and all his many
counsils and counsillors in all matters: the council of Spain
procrastinate and delay, not putting in execution their de-
terminations: the counsil of England using expedition in
all their intentions: the council of Spain giving out now
what they will do or put in execution a year hence: the
council in England at present execution of their determina-
tion, before any speech in public be had or blown abroad.
And thus the expedition of the one overmatcheth the long
temporizing of the other.
At which time of talk, D. D. said, he could not more
aptly compare the lord treasurer of England to any man,
than to a waterman of the Thames; whose affair is to look
one way and row another. When he is to work, or to com-
pass any matter of importance, he will give out matter cary-
ing great shew of reason, that the same shall and must of
necessity sort to the end and effect of what the ears of men
are filled with by that his course of invention and policy.
And while ey is had upon the same, and means working to
cross as much, then he putteth in execution a contrary de-
termination, and hazzards or effects the same before it be
revealed; wherby prevention might or can be had. By
which course of policy, with his expedition in all his actions,
together with his long time of continuance in place of go-
vernment, and having wit at wil, he is so experienced and
grounded, with so deep a judgment, as his piersing ey fore-
sees and looks into all accidents and sequences that may
prejudice or further his purposes and intentions in any
matter he takes in hand, or is to be handled in government
of the realm, and practised, and followed against any other
state.
Upon St. Nicolas day last, being then kept festival, I
dined in Lisle with D. Marshal, [a Scotch priest.] Among
II.
554
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK other talk he said, it was time now for the king of Scots to
advise himself well, and to cast his ey upon the apparent
hazzard wherin the king of Navarr [a protestant] standeth
of loss of the crown of France: lest he come also in like
234 predicament, not only for Scotland, but also for his claime
and interest unto the crown of England; both which, no
doubt, but he shall loose too, after the king of Spain hath
established a catholic king in France: unless he reform
himself and his realm in matter of religion, and yield to the
obeisance of the church of Rome, and profession of the
same. We were in this country, saith he, [the said Dr.
Marshal,] in some comfort, hearing that a course and full
determination was had and taken, [and perhaps a Spanish
invasion of Scotland,] wherby upon great likelihood he
might be drawn to reformation, and other purposes in the
catholic cause, and for our return into our country. But
we hear not that the same is put in execution. Pope Sixtus
promised to disburse some summs of mony to be used in
that affair. But what is or shall be don therein, I cannot
learn, nor yet think in hast any matter to purpose therof
will be forwarded; such variance is among them in Rome,
since the said Sixtus dyed.
These before recited, and the like speeches, I have heard
among them, beside their talk and opinion of the king of
Spain, now of late. Of whom the most part and wisest
sort despair of all hope in him, that may sort to their lik
ing; unless he gain victory against Navarr, as they term
him. Whereof also they make doubt greatly, as fearing
England, Scotland, and the Germaine princes will afford
him aid.
MSS. Burg.
[Number LVII.]
An account of the proceedings between Spain and England,
beginning at the access of queen Elizabeth to the crown.
In answer to a libel.
HER majesty at her coming to the crown found her
realm intangled with the war of France and Scotland, her
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
555
II.
mightiest and neerest neibours. Which warrs were grounded BOOK
onely upon the Spaniards quarel. But the pursuit of them
had lost England the town of Calais: which from the
year of Edward III. had been possessed by the kings of
England. Now there was a meeting neer Dorleas, towards
the end of queen Maries reign, between the commissioners
of France, Spain, and England: and some overtures of
peace were made, but broke off upon the article of the res-
titution of Calais. After queen Maries death, the king of
Spain thinking himself discharged of that difficulty, tho' in
honour he was no less bound to stand to it than before, re-
newed the like treaty; wherin her majesty concorded. So
as the commissioners for the said princes met at Chasteau
Cambresy, neer Cambray.
In the proceding of which treaty it is true, that at the
first the commissioners of Spain, for form and in demon-
stration only, pretended to stand firm upon the demand of
Calais; but it was discovered indeed that the kings meaning
was, that after some ceremonious and perfunctory insisting
therupon, to grow apart to a peace with the French, exclud-
ing her majesty; and so to leave to make her own peace,
after her people had made his warrs. Which covert dealing
being politicly lookt into, her majesty had reason, being
newly invested in her kingdom, and of her own inclination
being affected to peace, to conclude the same with such
conditions as she mought. And yet the king of Spain in
his dissimulation had so much advantage, as she was fain to
do it in a treaty apart with the French. Wherby to one
that is not informed of the counsils and secrets of state,
as they past, it should seem to be a voluntary agreement of
her majesty, where the king of Spain would be party.
Wheras indeed he left her no other choice. And this was
the first assay and earnest penny of that kings good affec-
tion to her majesty.
About the same time, when the king was solicited to re- 235
new such treaties and leagues as had past between the two
crownes of Spain and England, and by the lord Cobham
sent unto him, to acquaint him with the death of queen
556
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK Mary, and after by sir Thomas Chaloner and sir Thomas
Chamberlain successively, ambassadors resident in his Low
Countries, who had orders divers times, during their charge,
to make overtures therof, both unto the king and certain
principal persons about him; and (these former motions
taking no effect) by viscount Mountague and sir Tho. Cham-
berlain, sent into Spain in the year 1560; no other answer
could be had or obtained of that king, but that the treaties
did stand in as good force to all intents as new ratifications
could make them. An answer strange at that time, but
very conformable to his procedings since: which belike
even then were closely hatching in his own breast. For had
he not at that time some hidden alienation of mind and de-
sign of an enemy towards her majesty, so wise a king could
not be ignorant, that the renewing and ratifying of treaties
between princes and estates do add a great life and force,
both of assurance to the parties themselves, and countenance
and reputation to the world besides and have for that
cause been commonly and necessarily used and practised.
:
In the message of vicount Mountague it was also con-
tained, that he should crave the kings counsil and assistance
according to amity and good intelligence, upon discovery of
certain pernicious plots of the house of Guise to annoy this
realm by the way of Scotland. Wherunto the kings answer
was so dark and so cold, as nothing could be made of it,
till he made an exposition of it by effects in the express re-
straint of munition to be caried out of the Low Countries,
unto the siege of Leith; because our nation was to have
supply therof from thence. So that in all the negotiations
that past with the king, still her majesty received no satis-
faction; but more and more suspition and hard tokens of
evil affection.
Soon after, when upon that project which was disclosed
before, the king had resolved to disannul the liberty and
privilege unto his subjects the Netherlanders antiently be-
longing, and to establish among them a material govern-
ment, which the people (being very wealthy, and inhabit-
ing townes very strong and defencible by fortifications, both
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
557
II.
by nature and the hand) could not endure, there followed BOOK
the defection and revolt of those countries. In which ac-
tion (being greatest of all those which have past between
Spain and England) the proceding of her majesty hath
been so just, and mingled with so many honorable regards,
as nothing doth so much clear and acquit her majesty, not
only from passion, but also from all dishonorable policy.
For first, at the beginning of the troubles, she did impart
unto him faithful and sincere advice of the course that was
to be taken for the quieting and appeasing them; and ex-
pressly forwarned both himself and such as were in prin-
cipal charge in those countries, during the warrs, of the
danger like to ensue, if he held so heavy a hand over that
people, lest they should cast themselves into the armes of a
stranger. But finding the kings mind so exulcerate, as he
rejected all counsil that tended to mild and gracious pro-
cedings, her majesty nevertheless gave not over her honour-
able resolution: which was, if it were possible, to reduce
and reconcile those countries unto the obedience of their
natural sovereign, the king of Spain. And if that might
not be, yet to preserve them from alienating themselves to
a foreign lord, as namely, unto the French; with whom
they much treated; and among them the enterprize of Flan-
ders was ever propounded, as a mean to unite their own
civil dissensions; but patiently temporized, expecting the
good effect which time might breed. And whensoever the
state grew into extremity of dispair, and therby ready to
embrace the offer of any foreigner, then would her majesty
yield them some relief of mony, or permit some supply of
force to go over unto them, to the end to interrupt such
violent resolutions: and still mediate unto the king some
just and honourable capitulation of grace and accord, such 236
as whereby always should have been preserved unto him
such interest and authority, as he in justice could claim, or
any prince, moderatly minded, would seek to have. And
this care she held interchangeably, seeking to mitigate the
wrath of the king and the dispair of the country; til such
time as after the death of the duke of Anjou, into whose
558
AN APPENDIX
BOOK hands, according to her majestys prediction, but against her
II. good liking, they had put themselves, the enemy pressing
them, the United Provinces were received into her majestys
protection. Which was after such time as the king of Spain
had discovered himself, not only an implacable lord to them,
but also professed enemy unto her majesty, having actually
invaded Ireland, and designed the invasion of England.
-
For it is to be noted, that the like offers which were then
made unto her majesty had been made unto her long be-
fore: but as long as her majesty conceived any hope either
of making their peace, or entertaining her own with Spain,
she would never harken therunto. And yet now even at
last retained a singular and evident proof to the world of
her justice and moderation, in that she refused the inherit-
ance and sovereignty of those goodly provinces, which by the
States with much instance was prest upon her and being
accepted would have wrought great contentment and satis-
faction both to her people and them; being countries, for
the seat, wealth, and commodity of traffic, and affection to
our nation, most convenient to have been annexed to the
crown of England: (and withall one charge, danger, and
offence of Spain :) only took upon her the defence and pro-
tection of their liberties. Which liberties and privileges
are of that nature, as they may justly esteem themselves.
but conditional subjects to the king of Spain, more justly
than Aragon, and may make her majesty as justly esteem
the antient confederacies and treaties with Burgundy to be
of force with the people and nation, rather than with the
line of the dukes: because it was never an absolute mo-
narchy. So as to sum up her majestys proceding in this
great action, they have been but this, that she hath sought
to restore them to Spain, or at the least to keep them from
strangers, and in no wise to purchase them to her self.
But during all this time the king of Spain kept good
conformity in his procedings toward her majesty, breaking
forth more and more into injuryes and contempts. Her
subjects trading into Spain have been many of them burnt ;
some cast into the gallies; others have dyed in prison without
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
559
II.
any other crime committed, but upon quarrels picked upon BOOK
them for their religion here at home. Her merchants, at
the sack of Antwerp, were divers of them spoiled, and put
to their ransome, tho' they could not be charged with any
partaking. Neither upon the complaint of Dr. Wylson and
sir Edward Horsey [the queen's ambassadors] could a re-
dress be had. A general arrest was made by the duke of
Alva of English mens goods and persons, upon pretence
that certain ships stayed in this realm, laden with goods and
mony of certain merchants of Genua, belonged to the king:
which mony and goods were afterwards to the utmost value
restored and payd back: wheras our men were far from
receiving the like justice from the other side. Dr. Man, her
majestys ambassador, received, during his legation, sundry
indignities, himself being removed out of Madrid, and
lodged in a village; as they are accustomed to use the am-
bassadors of the Moors: his son and steward forced to
assist at a mass with tapers in their hands: besides sundry
other contumilies and reproches. But the spoiling and
dammaging of a merchant, vexation of a common subject,
dishonour of an ambassador, were rather but demonstra-
tions of evil disposition than effects, if they be compared
with these actions of state; wherin he and his ministers
have sought the overthrow of this government.
As in the year 1569, when the rebellion in the north
parts of England brake forth: wherof who but the duke
of Alva, then the kings lieutenant in the Low Countries,
and don Guerres de Espees, then his ambassador ledgier
here, were discovered to be chief instruments and practisers,
having complotted with the duke of Norfolk at the same
time, as was proved at the said dukes condemnation, that an 237
army of 10000 men should have landed at Harwich, in aid
of the party that the said duke had made within the realm;
and the said duke of Alva having spent and employed
150000 crowns in that preparation.
Not contented thus to have consorted and assisted her
majestys rebells in England, he procured a rebellion in Ire-
land: arming and sending thither, in the year
an
560
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK archrebel of that country, James Fitz Morris, (which be-
fore was fled,) as truly to speak the whole course of molesta-
tion which her majesty hath received in the realm by the
rising and keeping out of the Irish, hath been nourished
and fomented from Spain. But afterward, in the year
he invaded the same island with Spanish forces, under an
Italian collonel, being but the forerunner of a greater
power, which by treaty between him and the pope should
have followed; but that by the speedy defeat of those for-
mer they were discouraged to pursue the action. Which
invasion was proved to be don by the kings own order,
both by the letters of his secretary Escobed and of Guer-
ras to the king, and also by divers other letters; wherin
the particular conferences were set down which past con-
cerning this enterprize between cardinal Riario, the popes
legate, and the kings deputies in Spain; touching in gene-
ral the number of men, the contribution of mony, and the
maner of prosecuting the action and by the confession
of some of the chiefest of those that were taken prisoners
at the fort. Which act being an act of apparent hostility,
added unto all the injury aforesaid; and accompanied with
the continual receipt, comfort, and countenance, by audi-
ences, pensions, and employments, which he gave to the
traitors and fugitives, both English and Irish; as West-
merland, Paget, Englefield, Baltinglas, and numbers of
others, did sufficiently justify and warrant the pursuit of
revenge. Which either in the spoil of Cartagena and San
Domingo in the India by Mr. Drake, or in undertaking of
the protection of the Low Countries, when the earl of
Leicester was sent over, after followed.
:
But before that time her majesty, tho' she stood upon her
guard in respect of the just cause of jealousy which the
sundry injuries of the king gave her, yet had entred into
no offensive action against him. For both the voluntary
forces, which don Antonio had collected in this realm, were
by express commandment restrained, and offer was made of
restitution to the Spanish ambassador of such treasure as
Mr. Drake had brought into this realm, upon proof that it
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
561
II.
had been taken by wrong. And the duke of Anjou was BOOK
(as much as could stand with the neer treaty of a mariage,
which then was very forward betwixt her majesty and the
said duke) directed from the enterprize of Flanders.
Number LVIII.
A speech in parliament an. 31. regin. against a bill of
subsidy to be granted for four years, in order to a pre-
paration against any assaults from Spain.
238
WHEREAS I am, tho' unworthy, a member of this MSS. Burg.
house, and zelously desirous to conjoyn my self by consent
in all good procedings with the body therof, I have hi-
therto in this great matter of the subsidy received so small
satisfaction for the direction of my judgment, that unless I
should manifestly dissent from mine own conscience, which
neither this place requireth, nor Christianity alloweth, I
cannot consent with the bill therin, which may seem to have
had so general and current a consent, as it might seem su-
perfluous to offer to speak to it: and especially at this time,
after the engrossing thereof, after the resolution thereon by
a great, grave, and wise committee, I may be deemed pre-
sumptuous but to speak against this bill whereby the ser-
vice of her majesty and the whole realm may be supposed
to be hindred; it may be thought impious, it may be thought
dangerous. The consent of the greatest part of this house,
as I take it, concludeth all the rest at the question, but ex-
cludeth none in the arguing.
This time, I confess, to be somewhat unseasonably cho-
sen, but yet is now time to speak, or else hereafter for ever
to be silent. And therin I do somewhat rely upon the au-
thority of an honorable personage, who, at the putting of
this bill to engrosing, affirmed it in his experience not to
be unusual to have a bill argued upon between the 3d read-
ing and the question 2 or 3 days.
As for the service of her majesty and my country, unto
which two I owe all subjection and duty, I am so far from
VOL. III. PART II.
00
1
562
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK withdrawing either my self or others there from, that my
speech shall have none other end, than the advancement
thereof; neither, as I hope, shall in that behalf need any
other apology than it self.
My meaning is not to dispute whether it be lawful to
grant a subsidy or no: for then our Saviour Christ himself
would stop my mouth with his answer to the captious
questionists, in the xxth of Matthew. For sure, the very
impression and superscription of our mony puts us in mind
to whom it doth appertain. Neither will I argue whether
it be necessary to grant a subsidy or not: but therin con-
tent my self with the example of our Saviour, who, in the
XVIIth of Matthew, paid his xxth peny out of his fishes
mouth for himself and Peter. Nor yet whether it be con-
venient to contribute toward the necessary exigences of our
lawful princes. For St. Paul teacheth me, in the x11th to
the Romans, that tribute appertaineth unto them of duty,
as unto governours sent by God, for the well ordering and
guiding of his people.
But the question wherin I endeavour to be resolved is,
whether it be necessary or convenient for us at this time to
tender unto her majesty such a subsidy, and in such maner
and form, as hath been by divers heretofore moved, as the
purport of this bill offereth unto us: that is, in brief, a
double subsidy to be paid in four years.
And first, for the necessity therof, I cannot deny, but if
it were a charge imposed upon us by her majestys com-
mandment, or a demand proceding from her majesty by
that I think there is not one among us all,
way of request,
either so disobedient a subject in regard of our duty, or so
unthankful a man in respect of the inestimable benefits,
which by her and from her we have received, which would
not with frank consent, both of voice and heart, most will-
ingly subunit himself thereunto, without any unreverend en-
239 quiry into the causes thereof for it is continually in the
mouth of us all, that our lands, goods, and lives are at our
princes disposing. And it agreeth very well with that posi-
tion of the civil law, which saith, Quod omnia regis sunt.
:
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
563
po-
But how? Ita tamen, ut omnium sint. Ad regem enim
testas omnium pertinet; ad singulos proprietas. So that
altho' it be most true, that her majesty hath, over our selves
and our goods, potestatem imperandi, yet it is as true, that
until that power command, (which, no doubt, will not com-
mand without very just cause,) every subject hath his own
proprietatem possidendi. Which power and commandment
from her majesty, which we have not yet received, I take it
(saving reformation) that wee are freed from the cause of
necessity.
→
BOOK
II.
of invasion
Another cause of necessity is the dangerous estate of our The danger
commonwealth, in respect of invasion by our common and considered.
mighty enemies: which reason, because in my hearing it
hath been the principal, and almost only persuader of the
bill, requireth a more sufficient and exquisite answer than
perhaps I shall make unto it. I have before acknowledged
it to be a necessary answer to move all to unwonted and
extraordinary contribution. And I must herein needs sub-
scribe to a wise and learned man of our age; who saith,
that they be pia, quæ cum civibus imperantur tributa, sine
quibus civitas ipsa funditus sit interitura. But as I do
assuredly hope, that our country is at this present in no
such desperate and dangerous case; the very teeth and jaws
of our mightiest and most malicious enemy have been so
lately broken, and the sword of his greatest confederate
more lately sheathed in his own bosome: beside the hope
which may justly be conceived of the expedition now setting
forward, for the defeating all their plots, and disappointing ª Of invad-
ing some
all their devices :-as, I say, I do assuredly hope, that our
country for these reasons is in no such great danger as it is Spain by sir
pretended, so may I constantly affirm, that altho' by way of and other
concession I should grant it to be so, yet the subsidy, re- English.
quired by this bill to be granted, could give little or no
relief therunto. For as a pardon comes unprofitably to the
offender after his execution, or a potion to a patient after
his death or recovery to health; so if the stroke of Gods
enemy and ours be likely to light upon us, either this year,
as it hath been here affirmed, so the next, as it is in my
a
parts of
Fr. Drake
002
564
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK small judgment more likely, I doubt not but you will all
consent with me, that a subsidy, the first part wherof is
not to be paid till the end of three years, (for unto that
only my speech hath relation,) can serve neither for pay nor
provision in defence therof.
Inconveni-
ences of the
subsidy.
Utilis est medicina suo quæ tempore venit,
saith the poet. And sapientia sera, is said to be proxima
stultitiæ.
And thus having briefly set down mine opinion against
the necessity of this grant, I will, by your favourable pa-
tience, with like brevity declare such inconveniences, as I
have conceived may ensue thereby. It is not unknown to
you all, but most sensibly felt through the whole realm,
what charge and expences the commons therof were this
last summer driven unto by preparation and provision of
armes, horses, apparel, and other necessaries, for their just
and natural defence against the pretended invasion: you
know, that since that time a payment of the subsidy last
granted hath been made unto her majesty. There is none
of us ignorant what numbers of privy seals are even now
dispersed through the whole realm, to the emptying mens
coffers, and impairing of their stocks: with what readiness,
duty, and goodwill these things have been and shall be
performed by the subjects, no man here may doubt. Now
then to bring a new and unaccustomed continuation of pay-
ments, one to role in the neck of another, sicut unda super-
ierit undam, I know not by what warrant of reason or
conscience wee may do it; especially considering, that it is
not a matter necessarily imposed upon us, as I said before,
240 but voluntarily to be offered by us. Surely, one speaketh
very plainly, and saith, Asini est clitellam ferre libenter.
But I will, as it becomes me, use more reverence in this
honorable place, and say, that I think it not convenient
that we should lay burthens on our own shoulders, or put
shackles on our own feet.
But it is still urged, that the service of her majesty, and
safeguard of our own selves, is provided for hereby. Surely,
by your honorable patience, I will attempt to prove, that
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
565
II.
by this grant her majestys service shall be rather hindred BOOK
than forwarded, and our selves rather endangered than se-
cured. It was very gravely and wisely delivered unto us
in her majestys presence, at the beginning of this parla-
ment, by my lord chancellor, Quod tutius fide, quam ferro
regnant reges. And surely if auro were put in the place
of ferro, the sentence were notwithstanding nevertheless
true. For it is not the abundance of treasure, nor the mul-
titude of possessions, neither the infinite number of men,
which maintain and establish a king in his throne, but the
faith, love, loyalty, and contentment of his people and sub-
jects, which as her majesty hath hitherto, from her first
auguration, most deservedly had, and that as fully and
amply as ever had any prince in Europe; so were it greatly
to be lamented, that now through our debates any such
discontents should be bred in the minds and hearts of her
people; wherby their accustomed affections towards her
might receive the least diminution. And surely, whosoever
they be, that by new and strange exactions on the people
shall go about to fill up the princes coffers, may perhaps
please the prince by serving his turn for the time, but
shall in the end be found to have don him but bad service.
The answer of the emperor Tiberius unto his questors, or
treasurers, which persuaded him, for the repairing of the
treasury, to load the provinces with tribute, is worthy eter-
nal memory; which was, that it was boni pastoris tondere
oves, non autem deglubere. And the practice of the Ro-
mans, while Hanibal besieged their city, is of all nations
worthy to be imitated. For being hardly prest by the siege,
and their common treasure quite exhausted, the senate took
counsil together for the redress of these mischieves; some
of them persuading, like Tiberius's treasurers, that the peo-
ple were to be charged with a subsidy or imposition. But
the greater and wiser sort (whose authority also prevailed)
would by no means assent therunto; thinking it (especially
in that time of extremity) most inconvenient by new taxes
and impositions to discontent the people, in whom the
strength and defence of their city consisted. And what
003
566
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK did they? Mary, they decreed that a contribution should
be made, by way of a benevolence: and they themselves
would first go unto the triumviros mensarios, which were
officers appointed for that receipt; and there bestow so li-
berally of their own, that the inferior people should by their
example be incited to a large and bountiful contribution.
But what followed? The people, as the story saith, came in
so fast, and the mony in such abundance, ut nec triumviri
mensarii accipiendo, nec scribæ referendo, sufficerent. It
is written by Livy in the 26 book, and needeth no applica-
tion. Only this I would wish to be considered, whether if
we should by extremity be put to the like shift for a bene-
volence, before the payment of this latter subsidy, the grant
of this would not do greater hurt to that contribution, than
it self could do good, when it shall be paid.
I could, with enumeration and amplification of the incon-
veniences which´may grow by this double subsidy, detain
you longer than either it is fit for me to speak, or pleasing
for you to hear. But I will hasten to an end. It may be
objected, that this subsidy cannot be an occasion of any such
grievance or discontent as is spoken of; or if it were, that
the sharpness therof is well allayed and tempered by the
prolonging of the payment. Surely it may be, that to all
or the most part of this honorable house, who both in
respect of their ability may, and by reason of their liberal
241 education and great wisdom will submit themselves unto it,
it is a light and easy burthen, and accounted but for a flea-
biting. But unto the people and needy countrymen, to the
artificer, whose treasure is always in his hand, (for whom
we do sit here more principally than for our selves,) under
correction, it cannot be accounted but for a punishment.
Samuel, in the oration which he made unto the Israelites,
when they would needs have a king, among other burthens
which he told them they should bear under that kind of
government, accounteth the payment of the tenth of their
seed, their vinyards, and their sheep: which may prove, that
then it was reckoned for a pain. And the suits, exclama-
tions, complaints, and lamentations of the commons of this
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
567
II.
realm, well known to the most part of this house, which BOOK
they make either at the accessing or collection of these sub-
sidies, or both, doth sufficiently testify unto us, that they
account it now a punishment. And as for the prolonging
of the payment, I am so far from thinking that it is any
mitigation of the punishment, that I am rather persuaded
that it is encreased therby. As it is well said of Seneca in
the bestowing of benefits, Quod bis dat, qui cito dat; so is
it as truly spoken of another in the inflicting of punishment,
Dilatio pœnæ est duplicatio pœnæ. And of another, that
the irrevocable sentence of "death being once pronounced,
"it is misericordiæ genus, cito occidere. Neither have I
“heard any great reason why the pains of hell are intoler-
"able, but because they are perpetual. For, Malorum sen-
"sus accrescit die. And, Leve est miserias ferre, perferre
66 grave.
Seeing then that it is apparent that this imposition, how
much the greater it shall be, by so much the more grievous
it will be to the mean, ignorant, and untaught commons of
this land, who bend all their thoughts and actions to the
procuring and maintaining of their private commodity; and
seeing that their long meditation theron will encrease and
double this their grief and punishment, and that no man,
how well natured or nourtered soever he be, can well con-
tent himself with pain and grief; I hope you se as clearly
as you hear, that the subsidy required by this bill to be
granted, must after breed a discontent in the minds and
hearts of her majesty's people. Of which their discontent-
ment, what might ensue and follow, I would be very loth
to divine. What if a dearth of victuals? What if restraint
of traffic by means of wars? What if therby occasion should
be given to seditious and traiterous whisperers to augment
and encrease it?
Sure I am, that hereof could follow no good service to
her majesty, no great safty to our selves, no benefit to the
commonwealth: but we should then all too late cry, Woe
be to them that brought the first spark to the kindling of
this fire. And it hath often been proved heretofore by ex-
004
568
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK perience, that mony this sort obtained from the people, hath
been spent in greater mesure in the pacifying of them of
whom it was collected.
242
The precedent besides may be dangerous both to our
selves and our posterity: for we commonly see, that in all
counsels and deliberations, a precedent is a forceable and
persuading argument. And it was a wise and true saying,
that diuturnitas temporis efficere potest, ut quod perniciore
more et exemplo convaluit, potentius ipsa lege dominetur.
And altho' I have before granted you by way of concession,
that her majestys will and commandment is a necessary
argument to persuade us to the passing of this bill; yet lest
it may be thought of more absolute necessity than perhaps
it is requisite it should be, I will set down a precedent or
two, wherin in the like cases have in this house been deter-
mined heretofore.
In the 39 H. 3. a parlament was summoned; wherin was
required an extraordinary reparation of the kings treasury
by a subsidy. The commons, because his demand was greater
than usually had been paid, would grant no subsidy at all.
[This goes no further, though it seems to want something.]
Thus have I presumed to deliver my opinion, hoping,
that if any thing hath escaped me worthy reprehension,
through ignorance, it shall be excused by reason of mine
infancy in this practice of speaking: if any part of my
speech may receive a double construction, it may be de-
fended by your best interpretation.
MSS. Burg.
Number LIX.
A speech in parliament, anno 1588, upon a bill against
strangers and aliens selling wares by retail.
TO the bill now red, and the matter therin contained, a
word or two, and that briefly. This bill, as I conceive, of-
fereth to the consideration of this honorable house a con-
troversy between the natural born subjects of this realm,
and a stranger inhabiting among us.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
569
a
II.
Surely, before I procede any further, I find my self dou- BOOK
bly affected and doubly distracted. For on the one side,
the very name of my country and nation is so pleasant in
mine ears, and so delightful in my heart, that I am com-
pelled to subscribe unto him, who having rehearsed all the
degrees of conjunction and society, concludeth thus, that
omne somnium charitates una patria complexa est. Inso-
much, that in this case, wherin my country is a part, and
especially that part 2 of my country which as it is the head a London.
of the body, so ought it of me, for special respect, to be most
honored and loved in this cause, and therefore methinks I
might needs judge my self to be no competent judge. But
on the other side, when in the person of the stranger I
consider the miserable and afflicted state of these poor ex-
iles, who together with their countries have lost all or the
greatest comforts of this life; and for want of friends ly
subject and exposed to the wrongs and injuries of the mali-
cious and ill affected, (for that the condition of strangers is,
that they have multa hospitia, but paucos amicos;) in these
respects I am moved with an extraordinary commiseration
of them, and feel in my self a sympathy and fellow-suffering
with them.
In the third place, I look on my self, or rather into
my self, and as I am of my self, which is nothing, but as
I am intended here to be, (which is more than I can
be, tho' no more than I ought to be:) Judicis est in causis
verum sequi, seponere affectum, admittere rationem, ex
rebus ipsis, non ex personis judicare. And therefore I
pray you, that I may with like brevity lay before you my
judgment in the matter, as I have declared mine affection
to the parties.
The bill requireth, that it may be enacted, that no aliens
born, not being denisens, nor having served as apprentices
by the space of seven years, should sell any wares by retail.
Because it is required, that this be made a law, let us first
consider how it may stand with the grounds and foundations
of all laws which are, the laws of nature and the law of
570
AN APPENDIX
BOOK God.
II.
And secondly, with the profit and commodity of the
commonwealth.
I will not detain you with mathematical or philosophical
discourses, to shew that the whole earth, being but a point
in the center of the world, will admit no division of domi-
nions. For, Punctum est indivisibile. And that man, as
Plato saith, is no earthly but a heavenly creature. And
therefore hath caput tanquam radicem infixum cœlo. Nei-
ther will I stand upon it, that the residence or continuance
of one nation in one place is not of the law of nature, which
being in it self immutable, would then admit no such transmi-
243 gration of people, and transplantations of nations, as in daily
experience we se. But I will only propound unto you two
grounds of nature, as more proper to this purpose. One,
that we should give to others the same mesure that we
would receive from them: which is the golden rule of justice.
And the other, that we ought by all good means, tum ar-
tibus, tum opera, tum facultatibus, devincire hominum inter
homines societatem. And, Qui civium rationem dicunt esse
habendam, externorum negant, hi dirimunt communem hu-
mani generis societatem.
The law of God is next; which in infinite places com-
mendeth unto us the good usage and entertainment of
strangers. In Deuteronomy, God loveth the stranger, giv-
ing him food and rayment. Therefore love yee the stranger.
In Leviticus, If a stranger sojourn with you in your land,
yee shall not vex him. But the stranger which dwelleth with
you shall be as one of your selves, and ye shall love him as
your selves: for ye were strangers. In Ezekiel it appear-
eth, that the land of promise was by Gods appointment
allotted as well to the stranger as to the Israelite. For they
shall part the inheritance with you in the midst of the tribes
of Israel, saith the text. And the commandment which is
given for the observation of the sabbath forbids the stranger
on that day to labour wherby it may well be gathered,
that at other times it is lawful for him to exercise his lawful
trade or vocation.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
571
II.
So that for this point, I may well conclude with Mr. BOOK
Calvin, who saith, that it is barbaries et immanitas inhos-
pitalis miseros advenas opprimere, qui in fidem nostram
confugiunt.
It hath been confessed, that the arguments used against
this bill do cary with them a great shew of charity, which,
say they, being severed from policy, is now no charity, but
folly. I will answer, that if it be a good rule and principle
in divinity, that in comparison between the laws, moral and
ceremonial, moralia sunt anteponenda ceremoniis; it ought
much more to be overruled in all consultations, that humana
sunt postponenda divinis. And therfore policy without
charity is impiety.
But let us consider how this charity overthroweth our
policy. Forsooth it is said generally, by impoverishing the
natural subject, and enriching the stranger; by nourishing
a scorpion in our bosoms; by taking the childrens bread,
and casting it to doggs. And this more particularly, as Retailers,
they say, effected by two means. First, by multitude of
retailers. For the more men exercise one trade, the less is
every one of his gain. And secondly, by the strangers
policy which consisteth either in providing their wares in
such sort that they may sell better cheap than the natural
subject; or else by persuading our people that they may
do so.
To the general accusation, if I should use no other de-
fence but this, that these people, the denisons I mean, (for
of them and for them do I only speak,) having renounced
their obedience to their natural governour and countries,
and subjected themselves, even by their oaths, to the obe-
dience of her majesty, her laws, and authority, are now to
be accounted of us, tho' not natural, yet naturalized sub-
jects; tho' not sprung up from our root, yet firmely grafted
into our stock and body; tho' not our children by procre-
ation, yet our brethren by adoption: if, I say, I should
use no other defence but this, I doubt not but I might, in
the opinion of all or the most part of this honorable house,
clear them of the envious title of the rich strangers; of the
572
AN APPENDIX
BOOK odious name of the venomous scorpions; and of the uncha-
ritable term of contemptible doggs.
II.
But because the strength of the general accusation con-
sisteth in the validity of the particular objections, I will, by
your good favour, in a word or two, make answer unto
them. It cannot be denyed, but that the number of re-
tailers by these denizons is somewhat encreased; but yet not
so much that the burthen of them is so insupportable as is
pretended. For by the confession of their adversaries, they
are not in all, denisons and not denisons, in and about this
city, of all maner of retaylers, above the number of fifty,
244 or thereabouts. Wherof it is probable, that the denisons
(whom only my purpose is to maintain) exceed not the
number of thirty. Who being divided into many trades and
companies with the infinite numbers of the retailers of all
sorts in the city of London and the suburbs therof, can-
not in common, or so much impoverish any one trade or
company by their number only, as is suggested.
As touching their policy, which consisteth in drawing of
customers to their shops or houses, either in selling cheap
indeed, or else by persuading us that they sell their wares
more cheap than our nation can do; I take (saving reforma-
tion) very easy to be answered. For if the first be true,
that they do indeed sel better peniworths, then have we no
cause to punish, but to cherish them as good members of
our commonwealth: which by no means can better be en-
riched, than by keeping down the prizes of foreign com-
modities, and enhauncing the value of our own. Beside the
benefit of cheapness of foreign commodities by so much ex-
ceedeth the benefit of dear prizes. But how much the
number of buyers of them excedeth the number of sellers;
which is infinite. But if the second be true, that it is but
our error to believe that they sell their wares better cheap
than our nation doth; then surely, I cannot but think it
very great injustice to punish them for a fault committed
by us.
It hath been further objected unto them in this house,
that by their sparing and frugal living they have been the
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
573
better enabled to sell good pennyworths. It seems, we are BOOK
much streitned for arguments, that are driven to accuse
them for their vertues.
This paper seems to be defective, going no further: but
at the end are added
Sentences concerning strangers. Taken from scripture
and other authors.
Which seem to be collections from this and other speeches
made in the house upon the occasion of this bill against
the strangers.
God loveth the stranger, giving him food and rayment.
Love yee therfore the strangers, &c. Deut. x. 18.
If a stranger sojourn with you in your land, ye shall not
vex him. But the stranger which dwelleth with you shall
be as one of your selves: and you shall love him as your
selves. For ye were strangers, &c. Levit. xix. 33.
The land of promise was to be divided to strangers, as
well as to the Israelites. For they shall be as born among
the children. Ezek. xlvii. 22.
In the midst of thee have they opprest the stranger.
Ezek. xxii. 7.
Et advena, qui est intra portas, sabbatum sanctificat; i. e.
sacrum otium celebrat. Unde colligitur, licet ipsis operari.
[That is, to follow their work and business among them on
other days.]
In peregrinatione vitam agentibus hoc evenit, ut hospitia
multa habeant, nullas amicitias.
Civis est liber homo, qui summæ alterius potestati obli-
gatur.
Sicut servi aut nati sunt aut facti; sic etiam cives aut
fiunt aut nascuntur.
Mali, qui peregrinos urbibus uti prohibent, eosque extir-
minant. Nam esse pro cive, qui civis non sit, rectum est
non licere. Usum vero urbis prohibere peregrinos, sane
inhumanum. Cic. Offic. 3º. 255.
II.
Hospitalitatem ne obliviscamini. Per hanc enim quidam 245
exceperunt angelos præter expectationem. Petrus.
574
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
MSS. eccl.
penes me.
Qui civium rationem dicunt esse habendam, externorum
negant, hi dirimunt communem humani generis societatem.
Cic. Offic. 3º. 212.
Civis natus: civis factus: civis honorarius. Bodin. 48.
Optimo jure est, non qui creatur, sed qui nascitur civis.
Et ideo præfectus mercatorum Luteciæ est nemo, nisi in
urbe natus.
Tarentini principem rogarent, ut ante peregrinos conse-
rentur.
Verum et proprium civis et peregrini discrimen est, quod
alter jussa principis respuere potest, alter imperio civili ob-
ligatur.
Strangers doubly charged in customs and subsidies. In-
dued with benefices in times of superstition.
Multo latius officiorum patet, &c.
Privantur honoribus, magistratibus et dignitatibus.
Num etiam ad vitam necessariis privabuntur?
Quid patria carere? Num magnum est malum? Respon-
det Polynices ex Euripide, Est maximum: et re magis
quam dici queat.
Natura patriam nullam cuiquam dedit. Plutarch.
Socrates se mundi civem esse dixit.
We shall be more miserable by their departure hence, than
they are by the causes of their coming hither.
Number LX.
Articles of agreement between the dean and chapter of
Norwich and the patentees; drawn up by the attorney
and solicitor; and offered to the dean. To which in these
terms he accorded.
19. Aug. 1587. WHEREAS this day sir Thomas Shir-
ley, kt. for him and other her majestys patentees, and their
assignees of the lands, sometime appertaining to the late
prior and covent of Norwich, and the now dean of Nor-
wich for himself and the chapter of the same church, did
with their learned council on both sides confer and consult
together about some reasonable end or order touching the
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
575
II.
said lands, and for the better perfecting therof, had, by BOOK
view and consideration of an order lately drawn, and in-
differently set down by master atturney general and master
solicitor general for both parties, with their several hands
therunto subscribed; Mr. Dean doth now, upon due con-
sideration and through-debating of the cause, not now only,
but at divers other times, yield to the said order for himself
and the church, in maner and forme following.
First, he thinketh it not convenient to surrender, before
they have a new grant from her majesty; both to avoid the
clamour of the fermours, and for some other causes. But if
her majesty please to make a new lease to the patentees for
fourscore and nineteen years, reserving the old rents, which
have been heretofore most beneficially reserved for the
church, then they will take a new grant from her majesty of
the reversion and the rent, which amounteth to a surrender
in law and therewith hold themselves content.
:
And wheras it is ordered, that so much yearly rent should
be reserved for the queen, upon her new erection of the
dean and chapter, as was reserved in the former erection;
Mr. Dean saith, 397. and other mony of the old rents is al- 246
ready released, 501. now only due to her majesty yearly.
And therfore his desire is for the church, that they may
be no further charged then for the 50l. according to her ma-
jestys former patent.
Item, Mr. Deans desire is, that the patentees new lease
may be of no more lands appertaining to the church, than
that which is in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk only,
and not in the county and city of Norwich.
By me,
Geo. Gardiner.
Number LXI.
Dr. Gardiner, dean of Norwich, to the lord treasurer; re-
ferring the case of their church, against sir Tho. Shirley,
and other patentees, to his lordship's orders.
Rt. honorable, my duty in most humble wise remembred.
I HAVE now sent up to attend your honours good plea- MSS. Burg.
576
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK sure both Mr. Castelton and Mr. Suckling, two of our pre-
bendaries, with warrant under our chapter seal, to prose-
cute the cause of our church; and by the advice of learned
counsil, but especially by your honours good means and
help, happily to finish the same. The matter is of great
importance, and hitherto we have found hard mesure to be
offered by the patentees, and some interessed under them.
Blame us not, my singular good lord, that we are bold to
trouble your honour in this our churches cause and that
we are jealous of other mens dealings in the same.
The bearers hereof will impart unto your honour, that
divers parcels of our church lands have been sold away for
ever, and mony taken for them; and some one parcell sold
to five sundry men; and every man having paid for one
and the same interest; some violently entred upon with-
out payment of rent or farm for these two years last past.
And one hath paid no farm these six years, even sithen the
controversy did begin. Wee have no parcel of lands, no not
the houses within our cathedral church, but that they have
been offered to sale; or else mony taken before hand for
long leases hereafter to be granted, si Dii volunt.
Wherefore wee most humbly beseech your good honour,
that we may seek for succour under the shadow of your
wings, and most honorable protection. We crave that the
agreement, wherof her majesty was informed, and wher-
upon her highness's warrant was granted, may faithfully be
performed by the patentees, and those interessed under
them. All other matters contained in her majestys warrant,
we cannot but like very well of them; and with thankful
minds to receive our new foundation and dotation, after
that the patentees have fully surrendred their several in-
terests: which as yet they have not don. And that a new
lease be made from her majesty to Mr. Fanshaw and Mr.
Osborn, of 6007. by year, in such order, with such condi-
tions, and to such ends, as in her majestys said warrant is
set down and exprest.
The books are sent up, plainly and truly drawn, to be
perused and allowed by the learned counsil on both sides.
And then we leave the conclusion to your good honours
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
577
II.
friendship, favour, and most grave and wise consideration BOOK
and ordering. And so most humbly taking my leave, and
craving pardon for this my too too much boldness, I com- 247
mit your good honour, with my continual prayers, to the
Almighty. From Norwich, the 11th of Novemb. 1588.
Your honours, as duty bindeth for ever to command,
George Gardiner.
Number LXII.
A brief declaration how the case standeth between sir Tho.
Sherley, kt. and other her majesty's patentees, on the one
party, and the fermours of the possessions of the dean
and chapter of Norwich on the other party. With the
humble suit of sir Tho. Sherley to the lord treasurer,
June 10, 1590.
per ann.
THE dean and chapter of Norwich, an. 23d of her ma- CCXL.
jestys reign, made a lease to her majesty of divers man- MSS. eccl.
nours, parcel of their possessions, for the term of one hun- penes me.
dred years.
The queens majesty, an. 25. of her reign, did by her let-
ters patents assign over the same lease to Henry Rice, one
of her gentlemen ushers.
Sir Thomas Sherley purchased the same lease of Mr.
Ryce at a dear rate, and gave CCl. to the dean of Norwich:
which was before promised to be paid him at such time as
her majesty should be pleased to make her before said as-
signment.
After which the late lord Wentworth passed all the lands
and possessions of the said dean and chapter from her ma-
jesty, as concealed.
Hereupon sir Tho. Shirley and others, interessed in such
leases, under the dean and chapter, finding their leases to
be made frustrate, yf the said lord Wentworths title took
place, were driven, in saveguard of that which they had dis-
bursed before, to disburse more mony to purchase in the
title of the said concealments; which they paid also dearly
for.
After this an information of intrusion was exhibited in
VOL. III. PART II.
PP
578
AN APPENDIX
11.
BOOK the exchequer in her majestys name, at the suit of sir Tho.
Sherley, against one of the fermours of the possessions of
the said dean and chapter, for an intrusion, supposed to be
before her majestys grant to the said lord Wentworth ;
purposing thereby to try how the law would stand touching
the title of the said concealment.
This suit the lord high treasurer of England thought not
fit to be suffered to procede, unless sir Tho. Sherley would
become bound to her majesty in a bond of 20000l. to stand
to the order of the lord treasurer, and the chancellor of th'
exchequer for the time being, touching the title of the said
lands; howsoever the law should fall out.
Sir Tho. Shirley willingly submitted himself hereunto,
and became bound in the said bond which yet resteth of re-
cord in full force and vertue.
After which it further pleased the lord treasurer to re-
quire her majestys atturney general and her solicitor, to
consider of some good course meet to be taken for indif-
ferent ending of the controversy.
Mr. Atturney and Mr. Solicitor herupon took some pains
about the cause, and set down under their hands a course
which they thought meetest to be taken: which was to this
effect, viz. That the lands should be assured by the church
and the patentees to her majesty. Then that her majesty
248 might please to lease the same to the use of the patentees
for 99 years at the usual rents. And to grant the reversion
to the dean and chapter, reserving to her self such rents as
were formerly due unto her. And that the two remem-
brancers of the exchequer should have power to make com-
positions between the said patentees and other fermours of
the said possessions. To which order the dean that then
was, and his counsil, did agree.
Wherupon it pleased her majesty by her letters patents,
bearing date in May in the 30th year of her reign, to grant
a warrant to the lord treasurer of England, and to the
chancellor of the exchequer, for the passing of books ac-
cordingly, and for the perfect fulfilling of the said order.
Since which time the lord treasurer hath pleased to offer
the same end to the dean and chapter, for so much as con-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
579
cerneth them. But they have wilfully refused her gracious BOOK
meaning therin towards them.
In the mean space the law hath proceded upon the said
information of intrusion. And after many days of delibera-
tion and advertisement what could be said on each side,
judgment hath passed for the queen.
Then follows sir Tho. Sherley's petition.
Now therefore the humble suit of sir Thomas Sherley is,
that seeing he hath always been ready on his part to obey
all orders that have been thought fit in the cause; and that
the said last order, and her majestys warrant upon it, is
most beneficial for the said dean and chapter; that al-
though they do wilfully refuse their own good, it would
nevertheless please the lord treasurer to accept his surren-
der of the said lands according to the said order; and to
grant him instead thereof a lease for 99 years, as the said
order and warrant importeth.
II.
Number LXIII.
The last will and testament of the most reverend father in
God Edwin Sandys, archbishop of York; who died at
Southwell the 10th of July, 1588; and was there buried
under a fair monument.
Bak. S. Th.
IN Dei noie. Amen. I, Edwin Sandys, minister of Gods MSS. R. T.
holy word and sacraments, archbishop of York, tho' most B.
unworthy; often minding the frailty and uncertainty of
mans life in general, and withal feeling mine own manifold
infirmities in particular, both of my years and for my sins;
and also remembring, that when the Lord God shall say,
Redde rationem villicationis tuæ, I among others shall ap-
pear before the tribunal seat of Christ, to receive in this
body according to that I have don, be it good or evil; I
reckon it is in my self a Christian duty, with Ezechias, dis-
ponere domui meæ. And considering, that as I brought no-
thing into this world, (for naked I came out of my mothers
womb,) so can I cary nothing there out, but naked must I
return again, even earth to dust, and carcass to wormes;
the way of all flesh: while the Lord God hath lent me lei-
г p 2
580
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK sure presently in some health of body and perfect of me-
mory, I humbly thank him for both, even so I discharge
my self of these talents which the Lord hath committed unto
my charge, and make my last will and testament in such
sort as followeth :
First, and above all, my soul and spirit I commend, with
David and Stephen, into the merciful hands of my gracious
249 God and loving Father: assuredly believing by faith, and
certainly trusting by hope, that he in the fulness of his good
time, best known unto him, and least unto me, will receive
the same unto himself; not in respect of any my deserts,
(for my righteousness is but a very dunghil and defiled
cloth,) but for his love, free mercies, and for the alone me-
rits of his only Son, my onely Saviour Jesus Christ: who
being without any sin, was made a curse and sacrifice for
all my sins, that I might be made the righteousness of God
in him, who in his own body bare all my transgressions
upon the tree, that by smart of his stripes, and bloud of his
wounds, I might be healed. Who hath cancelled upon the
cross the whole hand writing that was against me. That
I might not only be entred as a servant, or reconciled,
as a friend, but adopted as a son, and accepted as an heir
with God the Father, and an heir together with Jesus
Christ. Who is also made unto me wisdom and righteous-
ness, sanctification and redemption. And as in this faith and
full assurance of my perfect redemption by the death and
onely deserts of Jesus Christ, the true Lamb of God, and
Lion of the tribe of Judah, I have and do live, so in the same
firm and stedfast faith and hope I end my sinful life, and
gladly yield up withall my soul immortal
soul immortal my mortal body.
2ly, Altho' this body of mine is but a clod of clay and
prison of my soul, my will is it shall be buried, neither
in superstitious or superfluous maner; yet for that it hath
been and is, I trust, not only a vessel of the gospel, but
likewise a temple of the Holy Ghost, I require that the
same be so decently and conveniently brought to the ground,
as appertaineth to a Christian, a servant of Almighty God,
and a man of my calling; putting no doubt, but that I
shall se my Redeemer with mine own eyes, and be covered
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
581
II.
with mine own skin; and that the Lord Jesus shall make BOOK
this my vile body like unto his glorious body. Wherby he
is able to subdue all things to himself. Reposita est hæc spes
in sinu meo.
3ly, Because I have lived an old man in the ministry of
Christ, a faithful disposer of the mysteries of God, and to
my power an earnest labourer in the vinyard of the Lord,
I testify before God and his angels, and men of this world,
I rest resolute to yield up my spirit in that doctrin which
I have privately studied and publicly preached, and which
is this day maintained in the church of England; both tak-
ing the same to be the whole counsil of Gods word, and
bread of eternal life, the fountain of living water, the power
of God unto salvation to all them that do believe; and be-
seeching the Lord to turn us unto him, that we may be
turned: least if we repent not, the candlestick be removed
out of its place, and the gospel of the kingdom, for our
unthankfulness, taken from us, and given to a nation that
shall bring forth the fruits therof. And further protesting
in an upright conscience of mine own, and in the knowledg
of the majesty before whom I stand, that in the preaching
of the truth of Christ I have not laboured to please men,
but studied to serve my Master, who sent me not to flatter
either prince or people; but by the law to tell all sorts of
their sins; by the Spirit to rebuke the world of sin, of
righteousness, and of judgment; by the gospel to testify of
the faith which is in Jesus Christ, and him crucified.
4ly, Concerning rites and ceremonies by political con-
stitution authorized, &c. his judgment and approbation
thereof, and of his dislike of other platforms, this next pe-
riod of the archbishop's will declares. Which I shall not re-
peat here, having already transcribed it in the Life of Arch- Book iii.
bishop Whitgift. Concluding that part of his will with c. xxi.
these words:
p. 287.
“Thus much I thought good to testify concerning these
"ecclesiastical matters, to clear me from all suspicion of
"double and indirect dealing in the house of God. Wherin, 250
"as touching mine office, I have not halted, but walked
P p 3
582
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
CC
sincerely, according to that skill and ability which I re-
"ceived at God's merciful hands." And then it follows,
Lord, as a great sinner, by reason of my frail flesh and
infirmities, I fly unto thee for mercy. Lord, forgive me my
sins: for I acknowledg my sins. Lord, perform thy pro-
mise, and do away all mine iniquities; and hast the coming
of thy Christ; and deliver me from this body of sin. Veni
cito, Domine Jesu. Cloath me with immortality, and give
me that promised crown of glory. So be it.
And as concerning these worldly things, which God of
his bountiful goodness hath given for our use, thus I, a
steward of the same, for a discharge of my duty in that be-
half, dispose of them, &c.
MSS. Burg.
Number LXIV.
Benet, a priest, to Philip earl of Arundel; bewailing his
false accusation of him, Jan. 23, 1588.
To the right honourable the earl Arundel be these delivered.
Rt. honorable and most noble peare,
I MOST humbly upon my knees, before God and all
his angels, and before all the world, if need require, with a
most penitent, rent, and afflicted conscience and heart, crave
mercy and forgiveness for the great offence I have commit-
ted against your honour in my late troubles and confessions.
So it is, rt. honorable, that being [called] in question
about certain supposed offences in the Tower, unto which
my answers being not to their contentment, a letter of my
own hand, which I did write unto a priest there in defence
of my jurisdiction, by him brought in question, was pro-
duced. And because therin I derived my authority from
the apostolic [see,] I was accounted and termed among them
as a dead man, without her majestys special pardon: which
was promised upon condition.....(Pauca sapienti.) with
many other fair speeches and allurements, together with
many thundring threats of returning to the Tower, tor-
ments, and death itself, if I failed. By which unexpected
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
583
II.
letter of mine, with threats mixed with fair promises of life BOOK
and speedy liberty, together with the great weakness both
of body and mind, by the reason of my long and sore im-
prisonment, was strucken into such an astonishment and
mase, that I confessed every thing that seemed to content
their humour, which I parseved at the first altogether to
tend to the ruine of your honour. But being demaunded,
whether you did send a note unto the priests in Colehar-
bour, to pray for the good success of the Spanish fleet, I an-
swered, as truth was, that I never knew or was privy to
any such note; yet with a most guilty, fearful, unjust, and
most tormented conscience, onely for saving of my life and
liberty, I confessed that you moved me to say a mass of the
Holy Ghost for the good success of the Spanish fleet.
For which unjust confession, or rather accusation, I do
again and again, and so to my lifes end, most instantly
crave Gods pardon and yours. And for my better satisfac-
tion of this my unjust suggestion, I will, if need require,
offer up both life and limne, in avowing my accusation as it
is deed, [indeed,] and as I shall answer before Almighty
God, before the faces of angels and men, most unjust, and
don onely of fear of the Tower, torments, and death. Thus
not doubting of your honours gracious pardon and forgive-251
ness, I will rest my poor afflicted conscience in only Gods
mercy. My body and life I freely offer to the world, to
dispose as it shall please God. The holy Trinity preserve
your honour from peril of soul and body. Amen.
Your honours poor bondman,
William Benet, prieste.
Number LXV.
An licitum sit catholicis in Anglia arma sumere, et aliis
modis, reginam et regnum defendere contra Hispanos.
Resolved by one Wryght, a priest as it seems, of the col-
lege of Doway.
PETIERUNT a me, &c. In English, Some English ca- MSS. Burg.
tholics have desired of me, when they see warrs hang over
Pp4
584
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK England and Spain, to know to which party they are chiefly
bound in conscience to adhere; and specially when it is
concerning the queen and kingdom.
Whether they may safely defend the part of England;
and by any maner and way, as they are wont to set upon
the Spanyards, to offend him and overcome him.
To which request, that we might not be wanting to mine
and their duty, I will answer with what brevity, clearness,
force of reason and charity I can.
And first be proposed the reason of this doubting. Se-
condly, some propositions, on which depend the knot and
resolution of it.
The reason of doubting is threefold: which reasons are
wont to cast a scruple to catholics in this business; and to
persuade, that it is by no means lawful to resist the Span-
yard in the invasion of England.
First, The Spanyard is sent by the pope, whom catholics
are bound in conscience to obey. Therfore he that re-
sisteth the Spanyard opposeth the pope: which is a sin of
disobedience.
Secondly, The king of Spain hath suffered many wrongs
from the queen of England: therefore he may justly bring
war upon her. But no subject can defend a king or king-
dom in an unjust war. And then because she hath assisted
the rebellious subjects in Flanders against their lawful lord.
Then because she invaded, took, possest the town G
against justice. Then because she often spoiled the kings
Indian treasure, ships, cities, subjects of the king of Spain.
Lastly, because England alone almost creates him business
in Flanders, France, Portugal, Italy, and in the ocean.
Therefore to revenge all these injuries, it is lawful to bring
a just war upon her. To which [king] catholics cannot re-
sist without mortal sin.
Thirdly, It was the kings intention to introduce the ca-
tholic faith in England. But catholics are bound not to re-
sist him, who endeavours to restore and amplify catholic
faith. The major is proved, as well because he is sent by
the pope, as because there appeared no other way to restore
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
585
the catholic religion. And because in general all catholics BOOK
do think so.
I. I say, first, that the queen and kingdom of England
have suffered very many, and those very grievous wrongs
from the king of Spain. First, Because he had detained in
Spain many ships and goods of merchants against his faith
given, as many merchants worthy of credit have signified to
me; who as yet dwell in London, and lament the loss of
their goods. 2. It is certain, (as a certain Spanyard, that
was present, afterward told me,) that Mendoza, the kings 252
ambassador, procured by all means to intercept the queen
travailing between London and Greenwich, and in her
boat, (for it was then summer,) to carry her to Dunkirk a
prisoner, by a band of soldiers. And in a certain night
they prepared all things to finish this business. 3. In a
fleet at sea, in the year 88, he invaded the kingdom. 4. He
sent into Ireland a band of soldiers to move the subjects.
against their lady and lawful queen. 5. The Spanyards
stirred up many to kill, and especially Dr. Lopes, as it
clearly appeareth by letters intercepted, and by his own
confession.
II. I say, secondly, it is lawful for the queen to require
lawful satisfaction for these injuries offered: which if he
shall refuse to yield, she may justly declare war against
him: the first part is manifest. For if a private man may
require from a private man due satisfaction for injury done,
why not also a prince? Yea, the king himself is bound in
conscience to give satisfaction. Non enim dimittetur pecca-
tum, nisi restituetur ablatum. Adde, that the queen is
bound in justice to revenge wrongs brought upon her sub-
jects...... The second part is also certain, because there
are here causes for declaring war. 1. It is lawful to declare
war to recover one's own: as the example of David wit-
nesseth; who, 2 Reg. 2. fought with Ishbosheth, the son of
Saul, for the kingdom of Israel, granted him by God.
Therefore, for the recovery of the goods of the merchants,
which the king took away, the queen might bring war upon
him. 2. It is lawful to wage war against him that bringeth
II.
1594.
586
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK aids to an enemy. Wherefore David fought against Syria
of Damascus, because it aided Adar-ezer, king of Zoba,
2 Kings viii. The Spanyard aided the Irish men; where-
fore the queen might declare lawful wars upon him. 3. It
is lawful to wage wars against a prince that violates his
league. The Spanyard hath violated it, as we said before.
Ergo.
III. I say, thirdly, that it cannot appear that the Span-
yard, onely for the restoration of the catholic faith, doth
wage war with the English; but upon another pretence,
either upon the account of revenge, or for extending
his empire. It is proved, 1. By most evident conjecture.
For it is certain, that many years are past, wherein the
faith of protestants hath taken very deep root. Yet it ap-
pears in all that time, that the Spanyard did not so much as
think of restoring that antient religion until the English
had layd the axe to the root, and had wounded him to the
quick by setting upon the Indian fleet, that first he began
to think of war. This reason is confirmed hence, that be-
fore that time, before the earls of Northumberland and
Westmorland in the north had craved aid to restore the
faith, his ear was shut: no help was afforded, which with-
out doubt he had afforded, if religion had moved him to
wage war. You will say, he was not then ready. But you
had better have said, he would not be ready. For to defend
his money he could presently be ready; but to defend re-
ligion he could not be ready.
Secondly, This assertion is proved a simili; because the
Spanyard had been contented that the Hollanders should
profess any religion, so they refused not to be subject to
him. Which is a sign that he was but little solicitous of re-
ligion, but much concerning rule. This is so tryed a mat-
ter, that the ambassadors of Germany, in the year 91, being
sent to make peace betwixt the king and the Hollanders, at
Mentz, at Liege, and elsewhere, affirmed for a certain, that
the Spanyard would yield in religion, so that they refused
not the other conditions of peace.
Thirdly, It is proved by the example of the Indians. By
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
587
II.
what title, I pray, do the Spanyards possess the West BOOK
India? What, because they endeavoured to introduce re-
ligion? But it was not lawful for catholics to deprive of his
kingdom a lawful lord, tho' an infidel, for the sake of
religion, or to throw him out of it. Christ saith, Give to 253
Cæsar the things that be Caesar's, altho' he was an un-
believer. Or was it, because the Indians hindred the
preaching of the law of the gospel? But neither by way
or means did they attempt preaching from the institution
of Christ; but by a fury truly tyrannical and altogether
barbarous, as almost all the Indian histories testify. Or
perhaps did the pope give him dominion, or the Indian?
But by the common doctrine of catholics, neither can he
grant it, nor can it be proved that he hath ever granted it
any where. As therefore the Spanyards in the lust of ruling
invaded the India, took it, possest it; so it is very much to
be feared that they think of England. For altho' after-
wards, as it were by accident, they pretend religion; yet it
was very like that they chiefly intend revenge and do-
minion.
IV. I say, fourthly, it is against policy, and the quiet of
all Christian princes, to permit the Spanyard to invade
England. This assertion is explained, and likewise proved.
For if he subject England to his yoke, who seeth not that
France, Scotland, Denmark, and other adjacent jurisdic-
tions, are placed in extreme danger? For if the least occa-
sion be given to the Spanyard (occasions are easily taken
and feigned to conquer kingdoms) of fighting with others,
who will restrain his boldness? Who will keep him within
his duty? He will girt in France round about. His forces
will be invincible by land and sea. Hence will follow that
extreme fear, so hated by all princes, and so alien from the
best state of a commonwealth. The lion roareth, who will
not fear? If so great forces be present with the Spanyard,
who will dare so much as to whisper [mussitare] against
him? Wherefore to no Christian prince will there be any
security, any tranquillity. All kingdoms, states, common-
wealths, shall obey the will of the Spanyard.
588
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
You will say, do we not see the dukes of Italy, of Flo-
rence, of Ferrara, of Mantua, the Venetian, the Genoese,
the duke of Lorrain, to enjoy the greatest peace, notwith-
standing the rule of the Spanyard? "Tis true they enjoy
some kind of peace; but every one seeth how much the
dominion of the Spanyards, spreading far and near, dis-
pleaseth them; with how great a yoke they are prest; with
what compliance they are compelled, tho' unconquered, to
yield to the Spanyard. Add, that the Spanyards are em-
ployed elsewhere. But if they had peace and rest from war,
the Venetians for Bergonium should try what it were to
permit the Spaniard so widely to stretch the confines of his
empire. The Genoeses for Savona. The duke of Florence
for Siena. The duke of Mantua for Mont Ferrat. But let
us grant the present king Philip doth not vex them, nor
disturb the peace, who can render us secure of his son, of
his successor? For it is incumbent upon kings, not only to
take care of the present, but also to provide afar off for the
future.
V. I say, fifthly, it is against the good of the church to
permit the Spaniard to invade England. This assertion is
clearly shewn by the former. For if the Spanyard so widely
diffuse, if he obey not the church; if he become an heretic,
if he rise up against the church and its dominions; if he
favour the Moors, [Mauri,] who may defend the church?
We know Constantius, the worst son of the best father, in-
troduced Arianism into almost the universal church; ba-
nished Liberius, the chief prelate of the church, because
there was none that could break his power or resist him.
Why should it not happen to the son, grandson, or great
grandson of the Spanyard? It is confirmed. For it is
known how irreverently the Spanyards deal with the
church, when the pope's bulls are sent, which in a manner
touch the state of the kingdom. They scarcely hear them,
much less obey them. They may pretend the pope is not
rightly informed. And so least they might seem to shew
themselves rebellious to the church, they receive them; but
so dissemble, that they do not obey them at all.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
589
II.
It is confirmed moreover, because there is no body but BOOK
knoweth how propense the Spanyards are to Mahometism.
Buterus delivereth in his relations: In the only kingdom 254
of Valentia were found two millions of families of Moors. In His-
pania.
Wherefore when the promiscuous common people do so
hang towards Mahometism, (of which there will be very
many, yea, the greatest part of them, who shall inhabit
England,) surely it will be doubtful, least in the place of
Lutheranism and Calvinism, they introduce Mahometism,
if the kingdom of Spain incline to divisions. Add lastly,
that egregious praise of Pius V. pope, concerning the Span-
yard; who was wont to say, that the Spanyards were ca-
tholics only by permission: for if the pope should deny
them chief privileges, many of them, which he granted un-
willingly to them, it would be hazardous, least they wholly
made a defection from the church.
VI. I say, sixthly, the pope may err in sending the Spa-
nyard into England. It is proved, 1. From the common
doctrine of catholics, that the pope may err in all those de-
crees which do not belong to faith and the measures of the
universal church. But the sending of the Spanyards into
England doth not belong to measures, nor to the faith
of the universal church. Ergo. 2. If the Spanyard were
averse from the pope, altho' he might command him, yet
he would not obey. And yet he is not otherwise bound to
obey the pope commanding, than the catholics in England.
Ergo. Hence it manifestly appeareth, that the Spanyards
think that they are not obliged by the pope's decree to in-
vade England.
It is confirmed, because no body is ignorant, that the
pope commandeth the Spanyards many things; all which
they evade under some dissimulation. Wherefore in this
business they think the pope may err. But in this assertion
there is no place of doubting left among catholics. For it is
matter of fact; and a particular matter concerning the cer-
tainty of which there is no testimony of scripture, no tradi-
tion, no precept of councils. Ergo. Hence it follows that
the catholics in England, on whom hangeth so great a dan-
590
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK ger of goods and life, are not obliged to believe, either that
the pope sendeth the Spanyard; or altho' he should, that
thể pope doth not erre herein. When the pope doth not
well understand neither the king's intentions, nor the great
danger wherein he casteth all the catholics of England, if
he should oblige them to defend the part of the Spanyard.
For by that means he exposeth all the catholics to manifest
danger of death, if they do not take up arms against the
Spanyard. For all the protestants will esteem them as be-
trayers of their country, and to proceed against them.
Wherefore if they understand this before the fights, un-
doubtedly they will destroy all. If the Spanyard doth not
obtain the victory, who doth not see how hateful the name
of catholic will be throughout all England? Who will not
esteem him for the pest of his country, enemy of the com-
monweal, a domestic enemy, a betrayer of his own country-
men? Now it is not to be thought, that the pope instructed
of these dangers would call the catholics into so many ha-
zards. For we know he ought to carry the bowels of a fa-
ther, a pastor, Christ's vicar; not to expose his son, his
ships, his subjects, to so many and so great dangers.
You will say, if the thing be so, we must never obey the
pope, if he command one king, for the good of the church,
to keep another in his duty by war. I answer, that busi-
ness is difficult; yet this rule may be kept, when the sub-
jects of one king, by an unanimous consent, (that is, the
whole community, or the chief heads,) have informed the
pope of their state, and affirm the safety of their souls are
in extreme jeopardy; and they judge there is no other re-
medy remaineth; then subjects are bound, after the dan-
gers unfolded, and all the harmes which naturally might
occur, to obey the pope. Which was never done in Eng-
land.
VII. I say, seventhly, it is the greatest doubt, whe-
ther the Dutch war, which the Hollander had undertaken
against the king, was lawful on the part of the king. The
255 reason is, because it appeareth, that one of the chief causes
of that war was the imposition of new taxes or gabells,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
591
II.
which the duke of Alva, against all justice, endeavoured to BOOK
introduce; to wit, a certain tithing of their goods; which
now take place in Spain. When therefore such burthens
and grievances were contrary to justice and the king's
oath, whereby he bound himself to defend their privileges,
nor to impose any new yoke upon them without their con-
sent, they might lawfully resist him, and take up armes. It
is confirmed hence, because many men of Flanders, learned
and religious, do think this very thing. They suppose that
war on the part of the subjects was lawful, but unlawful on
the king's part. It is confirmed besides, that the same duke
d'Alva did unjustly put to death two of their chief counts,
Egmond and Horn. To revenge which, an antient cause
was given of waging war.
VIII. I say, eighthly, the catholics will not be other-
wise afflicted, if the Spanyards invade England, than the
protestants would be. It is proved first, from the common
condition of war, in which the innocent together with the
nocent are punished alike. For when all things are mingled
with war, who will discern a catholic from a protestant.
The conquest of Antwerp is an example. I have heard my-
self from very many Dutch catholics, that after the city was
taken, all men were punished who appeared for three days
in the city of Antwerp, no account at all being had of ca-
tholics. For they know there are many, who, to defend
their lives and fortunes, assume a shape of what religion
you will. They know that politicians wear religion after
the manner of garments, which they change again accord-
ing to time and place. The confirmation of this is, that I
have understood from a certain person worthy of credit,
who himself heard the duke of Medina Sidonia, general of
the whole Spanish fleet, in anno 88, say, that he thought no
English man a catholic, but esteemed them all for Luther-
ans; and so he would indifferently handle all.
This assertion is proved, 2. From two vices, which will
rule the Spaniard, having gotten victory. One is insatiable
revenge. For it is certain they will not obtain victory with-
out au huge effusion of blood, and the slaughter of their
592
AN APPENDIX
BOOK fellow soldiers. But the killing of their men rendreth them
II. cruel and insatiable in blood. Therefore they will slay all
whom they shall find, for the punishment of their fellow
soldiers. Who of them, I pray, will spare a catholic? will
consider religion? These are far from soldiers in the fury
of war. Did not the Spanyards also spoil many temples of
catholics in Portugal and Flanders, and left them wholly
naked? Yea, they therefore sacrilegiously wasted the tem-
ples of God, which they very well knew to be God's house,
nor could dissemble religion. What will they, how will
they handle catholics, of whose religion, among so many
troops of protestants and politicians, they may deservedly
doubt?
The other vice is intolerable lust and heat towards wo-
men. What maid will they not violate, because she is a
catholic? What husband's bed will they not pollute, be-
cause the wife acknowledgeth the pope of Rome?
From these two let a prudent catholic weigh diligently
in what place he is put, that his own business be done. If
you shall not take armes, you expose your selves to the
danger of death, as well on the part of the English, who
will reckon you a betrayer of your country, as on the part
of the Spanyards, who will kill you as a protestant. You
will see your father, your brother, your son, your cousin,
your friend, wallowing in his own bloud, breathing out his
last in his wounds, taken off by death. You will behold
your wife, your mother, your daughter, to be violated, pol-
luted, defiled before your eyes. You that see those ene-
mies ruling over you, with the highest arrogance insulting,
affecting you with contumelies; wherefore death it self
would be more pleasant to you than your life. If there-
fore you live or dye, death is every where upon you.
Therefore it would be better to endeavour to defend your
selves and yours, than to give your selves over voluntarily
to death.
256 IX. I say, ninthly, there are many other ways of bring-
ing in the catholic faith into England than by the Span-
yards. 1. If the catholics shew themselves faithful sub-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
593
:
jects to the queen; who knoweth whether she may be con-
verted, and live? who knoweth the mind of the Lord?
Truly, she hath received most excellent gifts of nature
from God. She is endued with a very good nature and
clear wit. When therefore she is certain that all catholics
so strenuously will fight for her safety and kingdom, I do
not see indeed but so kind a nature, so easy a disposition,
so motherly a piety, may at last yield to them the liberty
of conscience; as she hath already granted to some; be-
cause she very well hath known them to be good subjects.
2. Since the queen doth not dye in England, who therefore
succeedeth her shall be certainly a catholic, or will permit
us to live catholicly of which thing many reasons may be
produced; as well because it is very uncertain who suc-
ceeds, there is none but seeth every one of the pretenders
will try all ways to bring the catholics to their sides. Which
certainly they will never perform, unless faith be given that
they will permit the catholic religion: as because by this
means he shall most easily enter into and keep peace with
all the Christian princes. Lastly, When it appears to him
concerning the fidelity of the catholics; and moreover, a
doctrine be established between the protestants, that none
is to be punished on that account, because he is a catholic;
truly, it will be doubtful to none, but that all catholics will
enjoy the greatest peace.
Wherefore, I think, we must yield to the time; and for
a time bear the yoke which Christ hath laid upon us with
all humility.
Many things offer themselves for this opinion: as, the
difference between protestants and puritans. Which conten-
tion undoubtedly will be the peace of catholics. The mul-
titude of atheists and politicians, [that is, time-servers,] who
by how much the more they infect England with their
plague, by so much the straiter league catholics and pro-
testants will be joined. But atheism daily creeps in wider
and wider. And when among learned men so many dis-
agreeing opinions daily bud forth about the chief doctrines
of faith and the fundamentals of religion, new sects do ever
VOL. III. PART II.
Q q
BOOK
II.
594
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK and anon arise: that all things are proved by scriptures;
that no end is put to controversies, scarce any certainly
knoweth to what party to adhere. Hence men, not altoge-
ther mad, (tho' all imprudent,) think nothing true, nothing
to be believed. A learned protestant being set in the midst
between catholics and puritans, if they must incline to one
extreme, it is far more probable they will embrace catholi-
cism. For since thence they have been cut off, they do
very sharply defend their doctrines against puritans. But
that the religion of protestants cannot long stand, argu-
ments are not wanting, and marks manifest enough to prove
it; but to be wrapt up in silence.
X. I say, tenthly, he that doubteth of the justice of the
war may with a safe conscience fight for the prince. It is
a common opinion of the catholics, Cæi. in summa, verbo
BELLUM. Sylvest. verbo BELLUM. 159. et verbo coNSCIENTIA.
9. 4. and he asserteth it to be a common opinion of the
doctors, &c.
It is proved, 1. Because in doubtful matters the subject
ought to presume of the princes justice. Nor is he bound
or is able to examine the causes of war, especially when one
circumstance changeth the whole cause, and of unjust ren-
dreth it just. For it is known that a prince, being set in a
watch tower, seeth very many things which are secret from
subjects, who dwell in the vallies.
2. It is confirmed, because a prince is not bound to ex-
plain to his soldiers the cause of war. But it is enough
that it is decreed in the king's council after a diligent exa-
mination of causes. And it is often expedient, that soldiers.
should not know the causes of war. And so the practice is
among all Christian princes: who gather soldiers, not re-
257 lating the cause of the war: yea, oftentimes they know not
in what place nor with whom they must fight. 2. The exe-
cutioner doth not examine the sentence of the judge, whe-
ther it be just or unjust; but executeth the act of justice
there; supposing the sentence of the judge to be lawful.
3. In doubtful causes the safer part is to be chosen and
followed. But if the subject goeth not to war, he exposeth
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
595
himself to the danger of betraying the commonweal. Which BOOK
is a greater evil than to fight against an enemy. Ergo.
4. It is the express judgment of St. Aug. lib. 22. contra
Faustum, c. 75. where he thus writeth: Vir justus si forte
sub rege, homine et sacrilego, militet, recte potest, illo ju-
bente, bellare, civicæ pacis ordinem servans, cui quid jube-
tur, vel non esse contra Dei præceptum, certum est, vel
utrum sit, certum non est. Namely, even when he doubteth
of it so that perhaps, when the unrighteousness of govern-
ing will make the king guilty, the order of serving will ren-
der the soldier innocent.
You will say, he that acteth, doubting of the justice of
the war, sinneth, because he exposeth himself to the danger
of acting against justice: but he that exposeth himself to
the danger of sinning, sinneth. I answer, a speculative
doubt is one thing, and a practical another. He that act-
eth doubting in the first, sinneth not: but he that acteth
doubting in the second respect, it is certain he sinneth.
For example: I have a sheep: I doubt whether it be mine,
or another man's: I seek; I find not who is master of it:
but I speculatively doubt; and perhaps on the part of the
thing it is not mine: yet if I sell it, or kill it, practically,
I do not err; nor doubt, because I know the condition of
the possessor is better. So in the case propounded: the
subject doubteth of the princes intention of a just cause of
a war; but he knew practically it is lawful in such a case
to follow the safer part, and to obey the command of his
prince.
I say, lastly, it is lawful for catholics to wage war in
England against the Spanyards. It is proved, 1. Because
it appeareth from the first assertion, that the Spanyard hath
affected England with very many and very great wrongs.
Which, it is evident, are sufficient to declare a lawful war,
from the second proposition. Ergo, if the queen may law-
fully declare war, a catholic may safely in conscience obey
the prince. 2. The intention of the Spanyard is very sus-
picious to us, as I shewed in the third proposition; it doth
not appear to us that the pope sent him. And if he should
૨ ૧ ૨
II.
596
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK send him, he might erre in this, when he is not fully in-
formed of the state of England; as it is mentioned in the
sixth proposition. Such a conquest also brings more dis-
profit to the church, to Christian princes, to all the catho-
lics in England, than benefit; as was proved in the 4th,
5th, and 8th propositions. Therefore they may justly de-
fend the queen, the kingdom, and their places, with a de-
fensive war. 3. If the reasons alledged prove not the war
to be just absolutely, and on every part; yet they are such
as every one may prudently doubt, whether the war be just
or no. Therefore then from the tenth assertion it is shewn,
that in a doubtful war the subject may and is bound (unless
he would be held for a betrayer of his country) to obey his
prince. And consequently may bear arms against the Span-
yard.
Now it remains that we answer to the arguments pro-
pounded in the beginning.
To the first, it appears from the 3d and the 6th assertion,
that it appears not to us that he is sent by the pope.
Nei-
ther, if he were sent, that the pope erreth not in this matter,
for reasons contained, viz. that the pope is not rightly in-
structed concerning the losses which from this invasion of
the Spanyards would redound upon the whole church, and
especially upon all the catholics in England.
To the second, a solution is in effect had from the 7th
proposition. For if the Dutch war were lawful on the part
of the subjects, (as was said there,) then the queen might
protect innocent subjects against the unjust prince. As
Abraham, Gen. 14. justly fought against four kings, who
258 had unjustly spoiled Lot. Josaphat helped Joram against
king Messa, 4 Reg. 3. For it is known, that charity so
uniteth friends, that they are reputed for one and the same:
where he that bringeth a wrong upon one is reputed to
bring it upon the other. Hence it cometh to pass, as to do
a good work is good, so to help in a good work, as is a just
war, is good also.
To the third, it appeareth from the third proposition
that the intention of the king is very much suspected by us,
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
597
II.
whether he fight for religion or for rule. And tho' it should BOOK
appear to us, yet the losses which hang over us, and likely
most certainly to follow, do far surpass the good things
which may be hoped for.
Number LXVI.
Certain lists of the names of all the recusants and priests
in England, and beyond the seas, in the year 1587.
FIRST, of the knights and ladies, wives and widows of
knights; and then in all the counties distinctly.
KNIGHTS.
Sir Tho. Cornwallis.
Sir John Arundell.
Sir Tho. Tressham.
Sir William Catesbie.
Sir Tho. Fitz-Herbert.
Sir John Southworth.
Sir Tho. Jarret.
Sir George Peckham.
Sir John Cotton, of Cam-
bridgeshire.
Sir Alexander Culpepper.
LADIES.
William.
Lady Waldgrave, wife to sir Lady Metham.
Lady Ingleby.
Lady Allen of Kent.
Lady Bapthorp.
Lady Lovel of Norfolk.
Lady Jarret.
Lady Peter of Essex.
Lady Catlyn.
Lady Kitson of Henegre.
Lady Copley.
Lady Throgmorton.
Lady Thesham.
Lady Hurleston.
Lady Paulet of Borly.
Lady Catesby.
Lady Constable.
Lady Stonard.
Lady Eliz. Gage.
Lady Gammage.
Lady Paulet of Hampshire.
Lady Babington of Oxford-
shire.
Lady Baskerfield.
Lady Gilford.
24
10
Q93
598
AN APPENDIX
BOOK Several gentlemen, whose wives were papists, and their
II. children, in the several counties: and the numbers of
them.
In Norfolk
Suffolk
Essex
Kent
Southampton
Surry
1
34
In Sussex
26
Middlesex, taking in
13
without the liber-
15
ties
18
13
London
19
Barkshire
6
259 The numbers in the other counties inconsiderable. Then
follow,
The names of the seminary priests and others, as be or
have been in England; as well at liberty as in the pri-
sons; with the places where they frequent and resort.
The nation well stocked with them. For they are in
number 109. Whereof in Wisbich, the Counter, the Gate-
house, the Clink, and Marshalsee, 47.
English priests out of the nation, beyond the seas, in num-
ber 38. And were these that follow:
At Rome.
Cardinal Allen.
Rob. Parsons.
At Rheimes.
Baily, president.
Dr. Giffard.
Reynolds.
John Wolsley.
Worthington.
Dr. Webb.
Dr. Barret.
At Ewe.
Mann.
Walter Stokes.
At Roan.
Gratly, alias Bruges.
Woodward.
Johnson.
At Roan.
Cletherow.
Bridgwater.
Veal.
Aldridge.
Seth Forster.
At Doway.
Dr. Wryght, alias Dobson.
Dr. Stapleton.
At Paris.
Dr. Nicoldson and his bro-
ther.
Darbishire and his brother.
Story.
Gilbert Gifford.
Vincent Warner.
Rob. Tempest.
Blacksmith.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
599
At Paris.
Dr. Lewis. At Milain.
Thomson.
Father Roberts.
Nelson.
Bosgrave, the Jesuite.
Bishop.
Hutchinson. At Diepe.
Norris.
Shelborn with Mr. Shel-
Parkins, Jesuit. At
ley.
Prage.
Certificate of seminary priests, the 30th of September, 1588,
in their prisons in or about London. This seems to be
sent in from the ecclesiastical commission in this dan
gerous time.
These persons by their own confessions guilty of treason
or felony.
All priests.
Jonas Meredith.
All reconcil'd.
John Cradock.
John Robinson.
Thomas Hall.
BOOK
II.
John Wildon.
James Tayler.
Robert Nutter.
John Bickerton.
Will. Claregenett.
John Boulton.
Edward Tyas.
Rob. Sutton.
Richard Andrew.
These will not take the oath ministred in the leets: nor
take the queen's part against the pope's army.
Martin Rainbow.
Lionel Edes, alias Genynge.
William Travers.
Thomas Pencavel.
Peter Pencavel.
Gratian Brown.
John Williams.
Godfrey Barton: to be re-ex-
amined touching Ballard.
Nicolas Marwood; a dan- 260
gerous person.
Edward Chester.
Rafe Emersham, a lay Je- Nicolas Horner.
suite.
Richard Webster.
These persons are seminary priests, being taken upon
the seas, or in prison, at the time of the statute, and in
danger of the law.
John Marsh.
David Kempe.
Qq4
600
AN APPENDIX
BOOK John Vivian.
II.
Thomas Layton.
William Parry.
Thomas Haberley.
George Stocker.
Walter Blunt.
These persons were reconciled to the pope of Rome be-
fore the statute, and are dangerous persons; refusing to
take the queen's part against the pope's army, and refuse
to take the oath given in leets: which every subject should
take, being above the age of twelve years.
Robert Standen.
Roger Yardley.
Richard Sampson.
Richard Waldern.
Rob. Bellamie.
Thomas Briscoe.
These recusants will not take the queen's part against
the pope's army; and yet have taken the oath in the
leete.
Rob. Jackson.
Richard Wakefield.
Roger Astel.
John Beckensal.
John Launder.
John Bradstock.
John Gray.
Anthony Snape.
Richard Randal.
These persons are only recusants.
Nicolas Burlace. This gen-
tleman proveth to be com-
mitted to some man's
house, upon sufficient
bonds with sureties, until
he recover his health.
Owyn Fletcher; was recon-
ciled ten years past.
Thomas Cavet.
John Tucker.
George Napper.
Francis Erman.
Tho. Edmunds.
Tho. Pett.
John Rayson.
Thomas Richardson.
Stephen Cheston.
Rich. Tremain.
William Lyngyn.
William Ryngsted; recon-
ciled eight years past.
Rich. Daws; reconciled 7
years past.
Steven Valenger.
Tho. Becket; reconciled six-
teen years past.
Francis Bastard.
William Green.
Elizabeth Sherwood; her
son is a seminary priest.
John Eliot.
William Bray; a common
conveyer of priests and
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
601
recusants, and of naughty
books over the seas; and
was taken carrying the
earl of Arundel over the
II.
Henry Foxcroft; hath taken BOOK
the oath in the leet, and
the oath of supremacy,
and will go to church.
seas.
Number LXVII.
261
A paper concerning the superiority of bishops: put into
the hands of sir Francis Knolles by some unknown per-
son: and by him delivered to the lord Burghley, Jan.
1588.
siast. penes
me.
HIEROM, upon the Epistle to Titus, chap. 1. declared, MSS. eccle-
that in the antient time of the church an elder and a bishop
were all one. And that because it should not be thought
he meant a community in name only, and not in charge
and authority, adding these words, Communi presbytero-
rum consilio ecclesiæ regebantur, he shewed the occasion
how it happened afterwards, that one in every church had
superiority over the rest of elders. But yet to put men
out of doubt that this superiority was not God's institu-
tion, he concludeth in this manner; Sicut ergo presbyteri
sciunt se ex ecclesiæ consuetudine ei qui sibi præpositus
fuerit esse subjectos; ita episcopi noverint se magis con-
suetudine, quam dispensationis dominicæ virtute, presbyte-
ris esse majores.
As much in substance, tho' not so largely, he delivered
in an epistle which he writeth to Evagrius. And Cyprian,
long before that Jerom lived, in sundry epistles, sheweth
that he is of the same judgment.
Such again as before this latter age travailed to discover
how unjustly the pope usurped his authority, began at this
point, as a necessary foundation to ground the discourse.
The book intitled, Defensorium Pacis, written in defence
of Lewis the emperor against the pope, with sundry other,
will witness that I say true.
The learned of this latter time call this superiority in bi-
shops humanum institutum, as Calvin in Institutionibus,
602
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK Musculus in Loc. Communibus, Beza in Confessionibus,
Hemingius in Epistolis, Zanchius in Confessionibus, An-
tonius Sadelius ad repetita Turriani Sophismata.
Lambertus Danæus, making three sorts of this function
of bishops, according to the diversity of times of the church,
and naming one sort divinum, the other sort humanum, the
third satanicum, he placeth in the second rank the mode-
rate superiority, which the church, to avoid some confu-
sion and schism, and so for necessity sake, was induced to
bestow upon one in every church: having before described
that to be the divine function which was one with the rest
of the elders, and common in one equal authority with
them. The third sort he maketh that which exceedeth the
bounds of necessity, and destroyeth the policy of the Holy
Ghost in church government. Such as the bishops of Rome
of long time have usurped.
Sergeant
Puckring's
MSS.
Number LXVIII.
The examinations of divers persons about the printing-
press of Martin Marprelate: and of the books so printed.
Feb. 15. 1588. apud Lambhith in com. Surr.
The Epitome.
SIR Rich. Knightly in his examination confessed, that
at his house at Fausley, a book called The Epitome was
printed. The printing press brought to his house there by
Jeffs, a tenant of his son. From whence the press was car-
ried to his house at Norton about Christmas last, [1588.]
And touching the author of the book, he knoweth not, un-
less it were Penry. Who came and moved him, that he
262 might have a room in his house, to print a little book to
that which he had before made, concerning the unlearned
ministry of Wales. He likewise said that Waldgrave was
the printer. And further confesseth, that Newman, the
cobler, had his livery and conizance, and that Stephen his
servant carried the press and letters from Norton to Coven-
try, to the house of John Hales, esq.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
603
The Supplication.
Mr. Hales being examined saith, that sir R. Knightly
shortly after Christmas [88] sent him a letter by Wald-
grave, requiring this examinate to suffer this bearer to have
room in this examinate's house in Coventry for a time. And
the said Hales, upon the receit of that letter, did admit
Waldgrave to his house at Coventry, and delivered to him
the keys thereof. And was afterwards brought by Penry
to the place where the press stood. And after printing re-
ceived a book, called The Supplication for the parliament.
Minerals.
Henry Sharpe deposeth, that the press settled at Hale's
house, Waldgrave there printed three books, viz. the Mi-
neral Conclusions, the Supplication to the parliament, and
Have you any Work for the Cooper?
Martin Junior and Martin Senior.
Appeareth by Roger Weekston, gentleman, his confes-
sion, that his wife moved him, that Hodgkins might do a
piece of work in his house; which he saw not, but heard
afterwards, that Martin Junior and Martin Senior were
printed there in a low parlour of his house.
Udal. Demonstration. Diotrephes.
Henry Sharpe deposed, that Penry (which appears to be
a principal dealer in all the acts every where) told him,
that Udal was the author of the Demonstration of Disci-
pline.
Tomkyns [a printer] also deposed, that he believed Udal
was also the author of the dialogues called Diotrephes, be-
cause in a catalogue of such books, as is said, Udal had
made, this examinate saw as well the said dialogue as the
Demonstration mentioned. And that Udal resorted sun-
dry times to Mrs. Crane's house at Mowsely while Penry
and Waldgrave were there.
Stephen Chatfield, vicar of Kingston, deposed, that be-
fore the coming forth of the first Martin, he saw in Udal's
BOOK
II.
604
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK study certain written papers, importing such matter as is
contained in the libel; and saith further, that about a fort-
night before Michaelmas, 88. the said Udal, in conference
with this examinate, said, it were best for the bishops not
to stop his mouth; for if they did, he would then set him-
self to writing, and give such a blow, as they never had the
like in their lives.
Udal himself confesseth, that some things contained in
the first Martin proceeded from his report, but saith, he
knoweth not how it came in writing. And yet being asked,
whether he made not collections of some things that are
contained in that book, and whether he did shew those his
collections to Mr. Field [a puritan minister] and Mr. Chat-
field, or to either of them, saith, that he did. He said fur-
ther, that he told Mr. Chatfield, that if the bishops re-
strained him and others from preaching, then they would
give them occasion to employ themselves in writing the
more against their government.
Henry Sharpe [a bookseller] saith, that Waldgrave
printed at Mr. Hale's house, first, the Mineral Conclu-
sions, that came forth Febr. the last, [88;] next, The Sup-
plication, which came forth in Midlent; and afterward, the
263 book, Have you any Work, &c. that came forth about
Palm Sunday. And further saith, that of the first sort of
books Waldgrave sent to this examinate a thousand to be
bound for him; of the second sort, Newman brought him.
the like number; and of the third, Newman brought him
about 700.
And the said Sharpe deposed, that in Easter week last,
Waldgrave told him that they all were dispatched; and the
mill was not then going: for that was the phrase of their
printing. And further said, that he would no longer deal
in that course, for that he had gotten Mr. Cartwright's Tes-
tament against the Jesuits; which, he said, he would print
in Devonshire.
Henry Sharpe deposed, that after Waldgrave departed,
Penry procured Hodgkins (now prisoner in the Tower) to
supply Waldgrave's place in printing; and saith, that with-
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
605
II.
in a fortnight after Midsummer last, this examinate found BOOK
Hodgkins at work in Weekston's house, printing of Martin
Junior and Martin Senior; and working there privately
under the name of an embroiderer.
Hodgkins, and Symms, and Tomlyn, Hodgkins men,
confess, that beginning to print the book called More Work
for the Cooper, in Newton Lane, near Manchester, they
had printed thereof about six a quire of one side before
they were apprehended. They also deposed, that Hodg-
kins told them, the next book, or the next but one, which
they had to print, should be in Latin, [which perhaps was
Disciplina Sacra;] and that there was another parcel of
More Work, &c. which should serve them to print another
time: for this was but the first part of the said book: and
the other part was almost as big again.
Symms deposed, that while Hodgkins, himself, and Tom-
lyn were coming up to London, Hodgkins told him, that
notwithstanding their press and letters were taken, yet,
said he, we have, as you know, a press at Mr. Weekston's,
and some letters; and also two sorts of letters at a mer-
chant's house in London, which were bought of Wald-
grave.
Humfrey Newman [a secret disperser of these books]
used to resort to sir Ric. Knightlies house; first in a green
coat and a green hat; and within a short time after did
wear sir R. Knightlies livery.
Mrs. Crane, called before the commission to be examined
upon these matters, refused to answer upon oath to any
question, either concerning her self, for that, as she said,
she would not be her own hangman; or concerning others,
for that she could not in her conscience be an accuser of
others.
To this Mrs. Crane's house in London Waldgrave
brought a case of letters. And a load of stuff was laid in
her house at Mouldsey, (at the request of Penry,) wherein
those letters were. While the load of stuff remained at
Mrs. Crane's house, Penry and Waldgrave continued there-
abouts three weeks after Midsummer, 88. and were there-
606
AN APPENDIX
BOOK abouts Michaelmas following. And that Mr. Udal, late
II. preacher at Kyngston, resorted there sundry times to the
same house; printing, as the examinate saith, some books
there.
Vehement-
ly suspect-
ed upon
sumption
to be of
corrupt re-
Number LXIX.
Causes considered in proceeding against Mr. Digby, fel-
low of St. John's college, Cambridge, in order to his de-
privation: and moving thereunto. Which were offered
by Dr. Whitaker, the master, to the lord Burghley and
the archbishop, visitors of that college.
1. PREACHING at St. Maries, he so commended vo-
luntary poverty, as that Dr. Fulk, preaching in the same
great pre- place, confuted him shortly after about the same point,
being a popish position. 2. He inveighed in open disputa-
ligion. tion against Calvinism, as against schismaticks. 3. Sir Birch,
264 a known papist, persuaded one Mr. Heyward, a gentleman's
son in our house; whom he would have induced to popery,
with this reason, among others, that Mr. Digby, and some
others of account in our house, were so. 4. Sir Smith (who
lately fled from our house for religion) confessed to Mr.
Palmer, that he was encouraged in his religion by Mr.
Digby and others. 5. The confession of another unto our
master, under his hand writing, that Mr. D. was such an
one. 6. Mr. Higgins, a senior of our house, reported unto
Mr. Palmer, that he moved Mr. Constable, the same Mr.
Higgins pupil, to some points of popery. And Mr. Con-
stable confirmed the same unto the said Mr. Palmer of late.
7. He preached out of Esdras, [3. c. 4. 4.] gathering pa-
pistical notes: as, that Eva should be turned into Ave, and
such like. 8. In the time of a sermon and communion he
went about fishing openly in the backside with a casting
net, with some scholars in his company; even then, when
charge was given by authority from above, that whosoever
did not communicate, his name should be sent up. 9. He
useth to speak dangerously and undutifully, and that open-
ly, of the matters in the Low Countries, and of sir Francis
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
607
II.
Drake. 10. He liveth familiarly with some known papist BOOK
in our town, and giveth countenance unto all that are sus-
pected. 11. The common opinion of him abroad doth for
the most part condemn him. And divers of our house are
ready to depose, that they think him to be a man of corrupt
religion.
contempt
dent, and
ment.
1. By often putting off his punishment, and other things 2. Open
imposed by the master and deans. 2. He willingly brake a of the mas-
decree made by the master and seniors very lately. 3. He ter, presi-
cometh not among the seniors at any time, being sent for govern-
by the master, but at his mere pleasure. 4. He doth use to
blow a horn often in the college in the day time, and hollow
after it. 5. He is scandalous in the college by a public
challenge in bills set up in divers places, being flatly forbid-
den to meddle in the matter. 6. He threatned openly to
meet the president in the stocks in the hearing of the scho-
lars, then when in the master's absence he supplied his
room. 7. He openly cried out against the president at the
same time, in the hearing of all the company in the hall, in
these words, and in this order, and like one in a rage, beat-
ing the table with his hands, repeated them often: Qui non
distinguit, artem destruit, quam tu non habes, Palmere,
dialecticam. 8. He called openly to the scholars, standing
round about the fire, and spake thus of the president, (being
then also in the room of the master,) because he was not
moved with his great words; viz. My masters, mark this
man. He hath an Italian trick. He will counterfeit a
laughter, when he is most angry. 9. He bragged openly, that
he would bring into the hall one that was expelled imme-
diately before, and he would set him down at the table, to
see if any man durst do any thing against it. 10. Since his
deprivation he chalengeth the right of a fellow, sitting down
president, and threatning the officers for denying him his
commons. 11. Professing himself to be as much fellow, as
the master was master, and more.
For which things, tho' we might and would have pro-
ceeded against him, yet it was thought more convenient, in
respect of his credit, to deal with him for the breach of sta-
608
AN APPENDIX
BOOK tute, which is now layd against him, than to have dealt for
those crimes, for some causes which we spare to speak of.
II.
265
MSS. aca-
me.
Number LXX.
Articles framed and propounded to Cutbert Bainbrigg; as
collected out of a sermon by him preached at St. Mary's,
Cambridge. Of which the vice-chancellor required him
to declare under his oath what he spake publicly. With
his answers.
THE articles were, 1. That some seek preferment; them-
dem. pen. selves pay money for it; and pay their money before hand.
2. That there be, that have a bar, that stands between them
and the fire; if need shall be, to strike the fire out of their
hand which do bring it. And the bar to be your statutes
and positive laws. 3. Extremity used, in execution espe-
cially. 4. The fire put out, by stopping their mouths that
be bringers thereof. 5. If you mind indeed to awake. [As
though he had irreverently reflected upon the sleepiness of
the doctors at sermons.] 6. Base eloquence. 7. Ceremonies.
no sooner spoke of, but snatched at.
Matt. xx.
28.
[Those expressions of fire were in allusion to his text,
Luke xii. 49. I am come to send fire on the earth, &c.]
That which I spake in my sermon touching these several
articles was uttered in these words.
To the first I answer; I said, that the excellency of a
public function in the church or commonwealth consisted
rather in labour and diligence for the common profit, than
in pomp and shew. Our Saviour Christ came into the world,
not to be ministred unto, but to minister unto others. And
if this rule were observed and kept, men would rather with
Moses and Jeremiah come away, when they were called,
than seek preferment with such desire, and buy it with
their money, when it falleth.
To the second I answer; That principal word in this scn-
tence which importeth most, namely, this word your, I said it
not at all. I said, positive laws and statutes had been abused
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
609
66
66
II.
by men in all ages, to this end, either to be a bar, to keep BOOK
the fire of the word of God from them, or sometimes to
strike it out of his hand that bringeth it. My further ex-
plication of my meaning was after this manner, and my
words were these concerning this whole matter.
"There
"is not any man that hath wisdom and the fear of God,
"but he knoweth and will acknowledge, that there must
"be an order both in personis, rebus et functionibus, both
"in the church and commonwealth, and will reverence it
"with all his heart; being one of the most excellent works
"of God, wherein the beams of his wisdome shine most
clearly. And he will acknowledge also the necessity and
excellency of these nerves and sinews of wise and whol-
"some positive laws and statutes; whereby societies are
"united and knit together, and receive strength and come-
“liness, and a dexterity to move unto good things. But
yet I said, the wise and learned knew and would acknow-
ledge, that tho' these laws were good in themselves, yet
imperfect rules of man's obedience; and therefore no
"sufficient bar to keep off this fire, the word of God,
"which requireth more perfection in men." My reason to
prove that they were imperfect rules of mens obedience
was this, because we have not only community one with
another, but, as St. John saith, we have fellowship with
God the Father, and Christ Jesus; which must be wor-
shipped in spirit and in truth. Wherein the laws of men,
acknowledging their imperfection, give reverence and place
to the perfect word of God.
66
66
.
My exhortation, which sheweth my purpose herein, was
this, that men, when they are reproved for their sins,
should not regard so much how to quit themselves before
men, and by positive laws, tho' this sometimes be needful,
(if the quality of his fault require such a purgation,) but
rather enter into their dark chamber, in the silence of night,
when the cogitation of mens hearts ascend, and when their
reines chastise them, and try how all things stand in the 266
court of conscience, and by the tryal of this fire, the word
of God. Much less should they be means to strike the
VOL. III. PART II.
Rr
610
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK fire out of the hand which bringeth it, and requireth more
perfection in man than the law of man can give. Offences
indeed against positive laws must be punished, least others,
by too much lenity, be encouraged to do evil: but with
great regard, especially if he be a minister that offendeth,
upon whom many depend. Then a care must be had that
the church be not deprived of this excellent treasure of the
word, which the Lord hath committed unto him. For the
Lord maketh much account of one soul. And how many
souls may be won by a few sermons!
To the third I answer; I do not affirm that extremity
that was used in executing of laws. It seems, that these that
secretly accuse me did take this article out of these words,
which I used, speaking of the causes of contention in so-
cieties, when young men offending by ignorance, or for
want of experience, should hear of their superiors only
words of authority, This I will do, because I may do it,
either by general laws or local statutes; and never hear
this in love, This we ought both to do by the law of God.
I said it caused young men to note and reprehend many
things in their superiors, which otherwise in charity they
should and ought to tolerate and pass over, remembring
the great burthen that lyes upon them which are in autho-
rity, and have government, tho' it be but over a few; which
no man knoweth, but he that standeth under it; and there-
fore many things should be tolerated in them by love. But
I said, this could hardly be performed towards them, when
they dealt extremely with others their inferiors. And this
I said was the cause of the beginning and continuance of
contention.
To the fourth I answer; I had neither these words of
putting out the fire, nor stopping their mouths.
To the fifth I answer; I said thus, directing my speech
to the doctors, If you desire indeed (I speak it with re-
verence) that they should awake from their sleep, (meaning
the townsmen,) if you would have them forsake the works
of darkness, and that Christ Jesus may be heard, provide
that Christ Jesus may speak more often unto them.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
611
:
JI.
To the sixth I answer; These were my words: I said, I did BOOK
not speak against good eloquence, because of all temporal
gifts to men, there were none more excellent in it self, none
more profitable to humane society in the church and com-
monwealth but against the ridiculous eloquence used of
some in these days, which consisteth more in leaping at the
letter, than substance of the matter, and which disgraceth
the majesty of the word of God. Neither did I speak it,
as tho' I should be able to give instruction unto others how
they should preach: but they must give me leave to note
that which sometime had offended my self. And it might
be a note of remembrance to put them in mind of that
which a grave and learned father had spoken of the same
thing not long before.
To the seventh I answer; I said I could not sufficiently
marvail at these men, which hearing ceremonies spoken of
generally without distinction, would snatch at the word to
make some action of trespass. Whereas the Lord himself
had spoken against idle and unprofitable ceremonies in the
Psalmes and prophets.
Number LXXI.
Cuthb. Bainbrigg.
267
Francis Johnson's account of his sermon, preached at St.
Mary's, Cambridge, Jan. the 6, 1588, upon 1 Pet. v. 1—4.
The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also
an elder, and a witness, &c. Against which sermon were
divers articles framed, and propounded to him. Of which
Mr. Vice-chancellor and Dr. Perne, with other heads, re-
quired him to deliver under his oath what he spake
publicly.
THE articles. 1. The necessity of elders. 2. This form MSS. acad.
of government commanded. 3. No other to be allowed of, penes me.
4. Neglect hereof cause of ignorance, &c. 5. We have not
this discipline; and the reason why. 6. Ministers should
keep continually at their charge: university ease, quiet,
Rr 2
612
AN APPENDIX
BOOK wealth, the cause why some do not continue. 7. That there
II. should be equality among ministers and elders: which the
popish hierarchy and all of that sort so dislike of. 8. Ama-
ziah forbad Amoz to preach at Bethel. 9. Ours do not
1 Pet. v. 1.
Jam. v. 14.
Acts xiv.
21, 23. &
xx. 17.
1 Cor. xii.
exhort to feed, but stay them that would.
That which I spake in my sermon touching these several
articles.
Touching the first, I did prove by divers reasons, which
follow in the answers to the other of the articles, that as the
church to whom Peter wrote, and the other churches then
fully established, had, for the instructing and governing
them, this one uniform and prescript order by the teaching
12, 14. and ruling elders; so also that the same still by the word
Heb, xiii. of God are necessary for the teaching and ecclesiastical
governing of the churches of God.
28.
1 Thess. v.
17, 24.
1 Cor. xi. 2.
& xii. 28.
Touching the second, upon that place of Paul to the
Corinthians, where having spoken of the ordinances ap-
pointed to them, and of the officers of the church, and of
1 Cor. xiv. prophecy, &c. he then concludeth, If any man think himself
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the
things that I write unto you are the commandments of the
Lord. Upon this I said, If they be the commandments of the
Lord, then, till a repeal be shewed, we are so to hold them.
37.
1 Cor. xii.
28.
1 Tim. vi.
13, 14.
Touching the third, speaking of elders, I asked, Seeing
God hath set these in the church, who hath authority to
set them out, or others in? For they were not appointed
for a little time only, or a few years, but to continue to the
end of the world: which we see in the strait charge which
the apostle gives to Timothy: for the keeping of the com-
mandment given him unrebrakeable, and without spot, is not
unto the time only of peace, or of having Christian ma-
gistrates, but until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.
And if any ask how Timothy could possibly do this, Paul
2 Tim. ii. 2. shews in the next Epistle, that what things he had heard of
him, he should deliver the same to faithful men, which were
able to teach others also. Where we see, that the apostle's
desire was, that the commandment and charge should be
known and obeyed in the ages following. And our Saviour
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
613
II.
Christ also plainly requires the same, in that after his com- BOOK
mission and charge given to the apostles for teaching, bap-
tizing, and the observation of discipline commanded, he Mat. xxviii.
promiseth his presence with them to the end of the world. 19, 20.
Now the apostles (as it is said of David) served their time Acts xiii.36.
only, and dyed. So that he did not give that commission
and charge to the apostles only, but to all his faithful mi-
nisters to the end of the world; with whom, obeying this
commandment, he promiseth still to be present.
Touching the fourth, speaking of the necessity of the
elders, I said, I doubt not in the fear of God to affirm, that
the want of these (want of the ordinary means appointed 268
by God) is the cause of ignorance, atheism, idolatry, pro-
fanation of the sabbath, disobedience to superiors, &c. too
lamentable experience proves it.
16. cum
Jer. iii. 15.
Touching the fifth, having proved the more special ne- Prov. xxix.
cessity of teaching elders to be had in several congrega- 1 Cor.xiv.3.
tions, and that the only means of salvation appointed by Rom. x. 14.
God is the word preached, I said, that it would be objected
against this, that there are not enough fit and sufficient to
this purpose. To which I answered, first, That so many
as are fit are not employed. Secondly, I asked where the
fault was. Answering, that it was not in the Lord, which
is most ready, his church being his city, to set watchmen
upon the walls of it: and being his flock, to give pastors to Is. Ixii. 6.
feed it with knowledge and understanding. And indeed
shall we think that God is not as able and willing to fur-
nish men with his spirit of wisdome, understanding, and
knowledge, for the work of the ministry of the gospel, as he
was to furnish Aholiab and Bezaleel for the work of the Exod. xxxv.
tabernacle, and Hiram for the temple? Yes, doubtless he 1 Kings vii.
is still the same God, able and as willing. But the fault is 14.
in our selves. And I think I may in this case say, as Paul
saith in another, We are not kept strait in God, but we are 2 Cor. vi.12.
kept strait in our own bowels. Our hearts are set on the
pomp of this world, and on courts.
30-35.
And of this work it Exod. xxxvi.
2.
is noted as a special furtherance of the tabernacle, and of the 2
wall built about Jerusalem, their heart was to the work.
1 Kings vii.
14.
Rr3
614
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
Rom. xiii.
12.
My exhortation therefore in the Lord is, that all in their
places would set their hearts to further this work. And if
you do indeed desire that men should be awaked out of
Eph. v. 14. their sleep, and stand up from the dead, that Christ may
give them light: that they should cast off the works of dark-
Mat. xvii. 5. ness, and put on the armour of light: then in the fear of
God labour by all means of petition to God, and of suppli-
cation to them in authority, that Christ Jesus may be heard
in our congregations.
Heb. xiii. 7.
Touching the sixth, after proof that the elders were to
be with their special flock, and to feed them, over whom the
Acts xx. 28. Holy Ghost, by the mediate calling of the church, had made
them overseers: because that as Christ had purchased them,
so also he would have of the elders, whom he had set over
them, an account for their souls. In application I exhorted
those that had such special flocks committed to them, and
yet lived still among us here, [in the university,] that they
would enter into their chambers, and herein examine their
hearts before the Lord. And if university ease, quiet,
wealth, or any other sinister thing were as dear unto them
as father and mother; yet in this case of the glory of God,
for the feeding of his people committed to them, to say with
Deut. xxxiii. Levi, I know you not. Yea, if they were as dear as the
Matt. xviii. parts of our own bodies, yet to follow Christ's counsil,
rather to cut them off, than with them to be cast into hell-
fire.
Psalm iv. 4.
9.
8, 9.
Luke xxii.
26.
Touching the seventh, I said, That if Peter had had such
authority as the papists think he had, he might well have
used it here, in urging and commanding these elders unto
that, unto which as a fellow elder he doth exhort them.
1 Pet. v. 1. The elders which are among you I exhort: yea, that he
was so far from thinking himself the chief of the apostles,
as that here he calleth and accounteth himself a fellow elder
with the ordinary elders of the several congregations. Yet
the pope and the popish hierarchy esteem otherwise both
of him, touching his superiority over the rest of the apostles,
and of themselves, to be BB. of bishops. But we are to
like of a godly equality.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
615
11.
II.
Amos vii.
Touching the eighth and ninth, speaking of that that the BOOK
apostle Peter exhorted the elders to feed the flock, which
depended on them, I shewed, that as it was the duty of all 1 Thess. v.
Christians, so also of the ministers of the word of God, to Acts xx. 17,
exhort and stir up one another. And that this practice of 28.
the apostle did condemn them that are so far from exhort- 12, 13.
ing others to feed, as that they stay those that would feed. 269
The Spirit of God hath noted it, as a thing to be taken heed
of, which we read of Amaziah, that he forbade Amoz to
prophecy at Bethel. We are rather to follow the example
of James, and Cephas, and John; of whom it is set down Gal. ii. 9.
by the Spirit of God, that they gave the right hand of fel-
lowship to Paul and Barnabas; joyning and strengthning
themselves to the work of the ministry. That his own
company should preach to the Gentiles, and the other to
the circumcision.
Number LXXII.
A note of such matters as do appear against Mr. Edward
Crofts, upon examination of one Smith, a conjurer, and
others after named; concerning the procuring the death
of the earl of Leicester by conjuration.
JOHN SMITH examined saith, that at such time as sir MSS. Burg.
James Crofts was committed, this examinant being at Char-
ing Cross, Mr. Crofts desired this examinant to help him,
that he might know who were his father's friends. And
this examinant bade him set down the names of the council:
and Mr. Crofts gave him the names of 8 or 9. And this
examinant told him, that the earl of Leicester was his enemy;
but whom else he doth not remember.
After the earl was gone into the country, one came
into Mr. Crofts house, and said, that one of the queen's
physicians was come up from the earl, who did report that
he was sick. And this examinant said, Yea, the Lord help
him: for he is sick indeed. And now the bear is muzzled,
who was Mr. Crofts' enemy.
Rr
616
AN APPENDIX
BOOK
II.
That Pillis his wife did say, that the earl was not dead.
No? said this examinate. Then I will be hanged.
That he told George Lewis, that Mr. Crofts and all his
kindred were beholden unto him: for their great enemy
was dead; meaning the earl of Leicester. Anne Pilly said
the same.
And further, that when Crofts had given Smith
the names of all the council, Smith went up into Mr. Crofts
chamber, Mr. Crofts staying beneath. And within a whistle
after, Smith came down and said, that the earl of Leicester
was sir James Crofts great enemy. That shortly after the
earl was gone out of town, Smith said, the bear was muz-
zled; and holding a glass of water in his hand, said, that if
he were by the earl, and yet have a thousand pounds, he
could save his life; yet, and yet, and yet. That when it
was reported that the earl was dead, she said unto Smith,
that the earl was not dead: then let him be hanged. Which
speeches did make her verily believe that Smith did kill
the earl.
That Mr. Crofts writ certain names, and sent them by
her to Smith. And within four or five days after, she
fetched the writing from Smith again, and said, that all
those whom he had crossed were Mr. Croftes friends, and
the rest were his enemies. And that he should make choice
of the earl of Ormund, Richard Aubrey, and sir Martin
Furbished [Furbisher.] For they would travail for his
protection. And next, to deal with the lord chancellor
[Hatton.]
One Pulman told George Lewis, that was examined, that
Smith willed Crofts to give him the names of all the coun-
cil, and he would tell him which were his father's friends:
which was done. And he pointed out his friends and ene-
mies. After which Mr. Crofts came to Smith, and said,
Now Leicester goes a journey into the country. And Smith
270 said, He doth indeed, but shall never return: and said after,
that he had muzzled the great bear: and said, that if he
might have a 10007. he could help him yet, and yet, and yet.
And a little while after he said, that all the world could
not help him. And the next news came that he was dead.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
617
And so Pulman said that the said earl was made away by BOOK
witchcraft.
That Smith called Mr. Crofts a lyar, a forsworn man,
and a dissembler, with other shameful words. But Mr.
Crofts replied very gently, saying, that his life lay in Smith's
hands. And Smith told this examinant [George Lewis]
that Mr. Crofts and all his kin were beholden to him: for
their great enemy was dead. And the other matter might
have been brought to pass, if the party had lived.
II.
Number LXXIII.
The lord treasurer Burghley's letter to Mr. Dyer, the
queen's agent in the parts of Germany, signifying the
queen's invitation of sir Edward Kelly; labouring his
coming into England, to give his service to the queen.
Sir,
Titus, B. 2.
AT one time I have received your two letters; the one Cott. libr.
of the 15th, the other of the 16th. By both which I per-
ceive you hold fast your first opinion of sir Edward Kelly,
namely, as you write, for that worthy truth in him at the
highest point that hath been before by you reported; and
thereto you add in the same letter, that for his perfect love
towards her majesty you think there cannot be found better
in any man; move me to expect certainly by your means a
perfect resolution in sir Edward K. without all scruples to
return to his native country; to honour her majesty, as a
loyal natural subject, with the fruits of such great knowledge
as God hath given him. And thereby to yield her some aid
to withstand her enemies, to maintain her crown in glory,
and generally to comfort all her good subjects, by making
them to live under her majesty in security; yea, in triumph
over their enemies.
And what greater worldly felicity can any man that ever
was born in any country deserve to have? And if his know-
ledge be as certain as you make it, and his dutiful love be
thereto joyned, what would you have me think could stay
618
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK him from coming hither, to attain to this felicity in his own
country. All other imagined stayes of bruits carried thi-
ther of evil speeches here, or of disgraces uttered against
him, yea, or of mortal threatnings, as you write, that come
hither every fortnight, ought not to stay a man of his va-
lour from the honouring of his sovereign; whom all princes
honour; yea, whom the grand seignor, who despiseth others,
hath reverence for her princely virtues and royal acts; but
to contemne all flying rumours, in respect of the estimation
of such a princess as the queen is; of her very divine na-
ture almost ready to reward, yea, to honour knowledge in
any person, according to the measure thereof. And such
account ought he to make of her majesty's princely assur-
ance, as never was stained with any breach of promise to
them that deserved her favour. And if I knew not to whom
I did write, that have had so long experience of her rare
vertues and most princely condition, I could use many argu-
ments to move any man never to mistrust her favour, her
maintenance, and rewarding of any such as should do her
any service, according to the value thereof.
And seeing you are fully persuaded of the inestimable
value of his service, and by my confident opinion of your
wit and affection, I doubt not but you are able to persuade
271 him to remit himself to her majesty's protection against all
impediments that seem to arise of light and very false ru-
mours carried thither; the falshood of some of them being
by me even at this present discovered, that my lord chan-
cellor shewed me in a letter from you brought with mine.
Wherein you writ, that sir Edw. K. is informed that my
lord chancellor hath uttered divers reproachful speeches
even afore her majesty; whereof my lord is notably wrong-
ed. For on my faith I never heard my lord use any evil
words of him and he himself, upon the receit of your letter,
hath and doth avow it upon his faith and honour, and so
hath protested afore her majesty; and that he never uttered
any reproachful words, either afore her majesty or out of
her presence. Which also her majesty in my hearing hath
confirmed, never to have heard his lordship to have depraved
:
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
619
II.
him. And this report being so notoriously false, I see not BOOK
but he may mistrust the rest. Tho' I think some may be
found in some sort true, by these two sorts of men, as in
some part I my self have in way of argument heard uttered.
One sort seeming to think the action impossible to perform,
which is reported of sir Edw. K. conceive that they which
make report of their own excellence by setting transmuta-
tion of mettals into gold by him, do notwithstanding con-
tend with the reporters that they are deceived; and so may
be to us.
Even the wise senate of Venice were the last
year notoriously deceived by one that made profession of
such a science; yea, that was honoured of the whole state
of Venice for the same. And indeed there are many, and
not unwise, that do, without malice to sir Edw. K. utter
their opinions by speeches in condemnation of him. And
yet I am sure, if they shall at any time by demonstration
see the effect of his knowledge proved, will honour him,
and think that country blessed that have such a member.
There are, I think, some others of another condition, that
percase have no dutiful mind towards her majesty and their
country, that would not sir Edward Kelly should return to
benefit her majesty and the realm; and such cunningly to
utter reproachful speeches, both against his person and his
knowledge, of set purpose to be heard by his friends here;
from whom it is likely such reports be brought. But, Mr.
Dyer, against these obstacles one only remedy resteth;
which is the princely authority of her majesty, which you
may assure him, if he shall return, and yield to her majesty
the fruits of that knowledge which you affirm he hath, shall
yield to him all kind of contentation for his credit and esti-
mation, and ability to live here in his native country, as far
forth as any other prince, to whom he is a stranger by birth,
can or will give him.
To conclude with you: if by these and such like reasons
you cannot persuade him to come hither, then one of these
two things, according to my present opinion, which I have,
must needs follow; either that I must certainly think that
he cannot perform that which you conceive of him, but
1
620
AN APPENDIX
11.
BOOK that by some cunning, or, as they say, legerdemain, both
you and all others have been deceived, as the wisest in
Venice were the last year: or else I must in my heart (which
I would be most loth to do) condemn him, as an unnatural
born man to his country, and a very disloyal subject to a most
vertuous godly lady, his sovereign.
While I was writing this letter, report was brought to
London by one Kelly, that once served Mr. Vicechamber-
lain, and came from Staden, that sir Edw. K. and you were
stolen from Prage; which, he saith, was told him by a Scot-
tish man that came from Prage; with much more circum-
stance, as the bearer hereof, your servant, can at length tell
you. But until I was better advised to see the unlikelihood
of the report, comparing the same with your last letters, I
did stay to end my letter one or two days; but your ser-
vant being to return, I did not defer it any longer, having
only one thing whereof to remember you, which is, that if
you cannot obtain sir Edw. Kellies return personally, yet
272 that you would, for maintenance of your credit, procure
some small, tho' very small portion of the powder, to make
a demonstration, in her majesty's own sight, of the perfec-
tion of his knowledge.
But if I might have my wish, next to his own coming
home, I wish he would, in some secret box, send to her ma-
jesty for a token some such portion, as might be to her a
sum reasonable to defer her charges for this summer for her
navy, which we are now preparing to the sea, to withstand
the strong navy of Spain, discovered upon the coasts be-
tween Britain and Cornwall within these two days. But
wishers and woulders were never good housholders. And
so I end with my most hearty commendation, hoping to
receive some comfortable answer to this long letter. From
the court at my house at Theobalds, where her majesty
hath been already ever since Monday this of this month,
and I think departeth not until Thursday. Which time I
could be contented might have been tripled, so I had but
one corn of sir Edward Kellies powder.
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
621
Number LXXIV.
A letter from an English merchant lately at Prague, to
Mr. Edward Wotton, concerning seizing sir Edw. Kelly,
and committing him to the castle at Prague, by a special
commission from the emperor; with the causes thereof.
BOOK
II.
—TO Prague I came on the 28th of April, making MSS. Burg.
my journey so as I might fall in with the end of the Leipsig
mart-
At my first coming, I was advertised that there were
many English in the town. Upon which I meant not to
discover my self, till I had sounded out what they were,
the state they bear, and what course they took. Word was
given me, that one Mr. Dyer was in sir Edward Kellies
house, and another page with one of the Lees in the town,
and two or three other captains; which departed, as I was
enformed, that day to Norinberg: I did think the next day
to offer my duty to Mr. Dyer. In mean while happened
this alteration. His majesty [the emperor] on the last of
April, about twelve of the clock, sent the most part of the
gentlemen of his guard, and the other, down from the court
castle to sir Edward Kellies house, with commandment to
bring him up bound, the cause concealed: the house chosen,
as it was thought, that he might be taken at dinner. And
because it seemed somewhat a hard proceeding to enter the
house of a consillor of estate with the guard alone, they had
joyned unto them the captain and lieutenant of the castle,
provost of the town, and secretary in the state of Bohemia.
The officers coming in, found him not there; but, as some
said, upon intelligence from a secret friend in the court, de-
parted a little before; which, by reason of the little distance
between the court and sir Edward's lodgings, (being no
further than from Boughton house to the vineyard,) was
unprofitable, especially being not able to go. So that some
time must be spent in the preparation of an horse or coach.
Others said, that he was departed the night before: which
indeed was the right truth; tho' done so secretly, as his own
family was kept from it. The officers finding not the prin-
:
622
AN APPENDIX
II.
:
BOOK cipal, seized on the accessaries; bound his servants, and
led them up to prison in sight of the whole town sealed
up the doors of every chamber: used chief extremity on his
brother not without speech that he was tortured; which
yet was false. Mr. Dyer with his servant was commanded
to keep the house, until further hearing of his majesty's
pleasure. Some say he kept in upon his own wisdom and
273 judgment; which the secretary of Bohemia told me him-
self. But I dare not affirm it; because I hear of persons in
great authority the contrary. It may be, he was only ad-
monished, without commandment or charge: and thence it
arose.
His majesty, advertised that he was gone, is said to have
cursed in the Dutch manner; gave forth present order to
have the highways set: places suspected to harbour him
were searched in the town: a post dispatched toward the
earl of Rosemberg, his patron, with a letter from the em-
peror of these contents, that if he came unto him, he should
deliver him upon his allegiance to the crown of Bohemia.
The tumult being over, what should be the cause, was the
next question. To be weighty and hainous it was conjec-
tured, because it was contrary to the emperor's humour,
and course of his house of Austria, to procede in criminal
matters either so violently or so generally. That it touched
the emperor's own person was manifested by keeping it
close, at least by interpretation received no otherwise. The
causes given forth were these: some said it was for debt,
which, tho' it were probably spoken, because I find the
supputation of his debt in the town to arise to 32 thousand
dollars, which he oweth to two Colen merchants that trade
with jewels; yet did two reasons make evidently against it.
First, because he was known to have much more in present
money
and lands than his debts came unto; and no entry
or distrainment heard of upon his unmoveables, which, ac-
cording to the process of that crown, ought to have been in
the case of debt. Secondly, to the emperor he was known
to have owed nothing, nor ever to have put him in any
charge, save for coals and house-room. And it was not his
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
623
majesty's maner to follow the actions of his own subjects, BOOK
being princeps and procurator of his people.
Others said, that the duke of Bavaria, exalting the gold-
maker of Venice, (whom he executed at Monch the 25. of
April,) confessed unto him, that he was sworn in one league
unto Mr. Kelly: which the duke signifying unto the em-
peror, should desire in his letter to have him imprisoned.
Of this I can neither find the falshood nor truth.
A third gave forth, that Mr. Dyer had brought unto him
the queen's letter to call him home. Which coming to the
emperor's ears, and his majesty seeking to hinder it, impri-
sonment was thought for the present time a good means to
stay his departure; and afterwards he might be talked
further withal. This I take to have been some of his friends
invention, to still the people from speaking the worst of
him. Whether Mr. Dyer brought them, or no, I cannot
say. The French agent hath affirmed it most constantly
unto me; as likewise that the emperor was certified. A
doctor's son in the town told me, he knew the queen's hand,
and read the letters, having served sir Phylip Sydney some-
time in England: by whose means he came to the sight of
such things. I dare not hasten to believe it, till I hear
further grounds of truth: because, being letters of secresy,
Mr. Dyer, a gentleman of rare discretion, would have han-
dled it so as they should not have come forth, at least be
known that he did bring them; which might endanger him-
self. Till certain advice, I will hold the opinion that sir
Edward Kelly had at some time or other vaunted at the
table, or in his conversation with others, that the queen had
sent for him, as he is a man who taketh, as I hear, a plea-
sure that princes desire him. Howsoever it be, it is like in
this case much to hurt him, the emperor being assuredly
informed that he is sent for.
The fourth cause alledged was, that he had at his table
spoke perillous words against the emperor and the Poples;
which is the second family of Bohemia. Which being the
old enemies of Rosemberg, and being at this present the
principal officers of that state; as one a privy counsillor,
II.
624
AN APPENDIX
II.
BOOK another master of the court, a third land officer, a fourth of
them president in the appellation; have prevailed with the
emperor to have him imprisoned; so, under pretence of
public justice, to revenge their own private quarrel upon
274 the Rossembergs: who have been both the setters up of
sir Edward Kelly, and the principal maintainers of him
hitherto.
The fifth report was, that his majesty having long had a
throbbing of the heart, as it were an hereditary disease from
his father, who dyed of it, by which he often falleth into a
swound, sir Edward Kelly distilled an oyl for it; which
beng sent unto the emperor, and sir Edward's enemies be-
ing by, persuaded his majesty that it was appointed to
poison him. Proof was made of the force of it; and it
wrought the effect of poison. Some said, the throbbing of
the heart was given forth for a colour to hide a more in-
famous disease: which I leave in doubt. The circumstances
beat shrewdly about it. For the oyl is said to have had
the vertue of effecting in favour, or otherwise, according to
the quantity. Which for an inward disease soundeth some-
what unprobably.
The last reason of his imprisonment, which I could by
any means learn, was, that his majesty, three days before
his departure, should have sent for him, to make proof of
his art at the court, which one Scoto, an Italian, had dis-
abled him in. Mr. Kelly returned answer, he was sick;
and not long after fled. He was taken on the 2. of May at
Sobislaus, twelve miles from Prague, a town belonging to
Peter, earl of Rosenburgh, as he was in his journey to-
wards William, earl of Rosenbergh. At first he resisted
the officer, making answer, he was a citizen of Bohemia
and a counsillor of estate. His flight was objected to him:
which he denyed, and called it onely a visiting of his pa-
tron the earl; which he might do, either secretly or other-
wise. A courier was dispatched in post to the court, to
know the emperor's will: who commanded him to be brought
to the castle Pirglitz, situate three miles from Prague. Mr.
Dyer was, as I take it, on the 11th of May sent for up to
OF ORIGINAL PAPERS.
625
II.
the court, with the secretary and another counsillor, that BOOK
conducted him in good convenient sort home again. The
secretary I spake withal afterwards, who commended him
for his grave behaviour and answers, and added this praise
of him, that he had so great a grace in court, as non potu-
imus ullo modo par referre. Those were his words.
What will be the conclusion, I know not. The action is
læsæ majestatis: which the emperor intends. To have
him openly executed there is no fear, because the earl of
Rosenberg will earnestly interpose himself. And in Bo-
hemia it is rule, that his majesty dares do nothing without
the earl's consent, being burgrave of Prague, the immediate
person and officer under the crown. If difference should
arise between them, the emperor hath cause to think upon
his own security, matters going not so, as the people would,
in the regiment. Who wait upon such an occasion to work
a change in the state. Secretly in the castle it may be done,
and the earl not know otherwise than that he liveth, or is
dead by disease: almost grown now to be a common prac-
tice in the empire, and in the palatine, especially noted that
way. This I fear is either done already, or will be done.
His servants shall no doubt be set at liberty. One of them,
I hear, was racked.
Mr. Dyer at his return from the court,
where he made his answers before the counsillors, was not
fully free, as far as I could hear, by the French agents
means.
It was a great cross that kept me from Mr. Dyer, sir
Edward Kelly, and the rest of the English: the action be-
ing treason drew the whole nation into jealousy. And for
my part, I had rather be quiet and still.
THE END OF VOL. III. PART II.
VOL. III. PART II.
S S
-
1
!
#
F
i
}
1
J
1


1

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 06788 4604



ין